Deprecated: iconv_set_encoding(): Use of iconv.internal_encoding is deprecated in /home/omeka/oelawhk/application/libraries/Zend/Validate/Hostname.php on line 538

Deprecated: iconv_set_encoding(): Use of iconv.internal_encoding is deprecated in /home/omeka/oelawhk/application/libraries/Zend/Validate/Hostname.php on line 634
<![CDATA[Historical Laws of Hong Kong Online]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/browse/page/20?output=rss2 Sun, 07 Jun 2026 23:30:02 +0800 webadmin@lib.hku.hk (Historical Laws of Hong Kong Online) Zend_Feed http://blogs.law.harvard.edu/tech/rss <![CDATA[MAGISTRATES (ADMINISTRATIVE) RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2916

Title

MAGISTRATES (ADMINISTRATIVE) RULES

Description






MAGISTRATES (ADMINISTRATIVE) RULES

ARRANGEMENT OF
RULES

Rule LAW Page

SUMMARY
PROCEEDINGS

1. Interpretation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A2
2. Magistrate's Case Register ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 2
3. Accounts ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 3
4. Other accounts dispensed with ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 3
5. Returns to Chief Secretary ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 3
6. Application of sum due under forfeited security ... ... ... ... ... ... A 3
7. Form of security ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 4
8. Security book ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 4
9. Notice to principal of forfeiture of security ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 4
10. Application to vary order for sureties ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 4
11. Payment by defendant ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 4

12. Discharge of prisoner on payment ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A4

13. Direction that money found on defaulter shall not be applied in satisfaction

of fine ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 5

14. Costs of plaintiff or complainant in enforcing order ... ... ... ... ... A 5

15. Custody of exhibits ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 5

APPEALS
16..........................Delivery of additional copy of case stated ... . ... ... A 5

17..............Mode of stating case ......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 5

18.....................Costs of drawing and copying case ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 5
19.....................Transmission of exhibits on appeal ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 6

CITATION

20. Citation ................................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 6

Schedule. Magistrate's Case Register........... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 6





MAGISTRATES (ADMINISTRATIVE) RULES

(Cap. 227, sections 35, 62, 63, 64 and 133)

[1st January, 1933.1

SUMMARY PROCEEDINGS

1. In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires-

'authorized clerk' means in respect of each magistracy any person
authorized in writing, by a magistrate normally sitting at that
magistracy, to perform the duties hereinafter referred to;

'magistracy' means any premises, other than those separately used as
a juvenile court in accordance with the provisions of section 3D(2)
of the Juvenile Offenders Ordinance, which contain rooms in which
a magistrate habitually sits to hear and try any complaint or
information;

'transfer' refers to the transfer of a charge to the District Court.

2. (1) In each magistracy there shall be kept a book to be known as
the Magistrate's Case Register in which shall be entered particulars, as
required, of every proceeding or matter before a

c'

magistrate there sitting taken from the relevant-

(a) information; or

(b) complaint; or

(c) claim; or

(d) charge sheet; and

(e)the magistrate's minutes referred to in section 34 of the
Ordinance.

(2) There shall be a Part 1, a Part II and a Part 111 of the
Magistrate's Case Register and each part shall be separately bound in
book form and shall contain the headings and be in the form set out in
the Schedule.

(3) There shall be entered-

(a)in Part 1 of the Register the required particulars relevant to all
cases for trial, transfer or committal, in respect of persons in
custody or on bail at the time that the information relating
thereto is filed in that magistracy;

1

(b)in Part 11 thereof the required particulars relevant to all cases
for trial in respect of persons summoned to appear before a
magistrate to answer to the information, complaint or claim
relating thereto; and





(e)in Part Ill thereof the required particulars relevant to all other
cases and matters, including those concerning the disposal of
property or of rights relating to property where no defendant
or respondent is named.

(4) The particulars required to complete columns (1) to (4) of Part 1
and columns (1) to (6) of Part 11 or Part Ill shall be completed on the
same date as the relevant information, complaint, claim or charge sheet,
is filed in that magistracy, and the remaining columns of any Part shall
be completed before the end of the next working day following the date
of adjudication or transfer of the relevant information, complaint, claim
or charge sheet.

(5) The accuracy of all entries in the Magistrate's Case Register
shall be authenticated by the signature of an authorized clerk at the foot
or end of the entries relevant to each several day, and he shall also be
responsible to insert after his signature the date when he so signed.

3. (1) The magistrates' clerk shall render an account of all fines, fees
and other sums received by him under the Ordinance in such manner
and at such times as the Accountant General may direct.

(2) The magistrates' clerk shall enter on the day of its receipt each
sum of money received by him on any account whatever.

(3) Where payment is deferred or to be made by instalments, the
magistrates' clerk shall make a note opposite the appropriate entry in the
return, and shall enter the sum in a book called the Instalment Ledger.

(4) When the whole of such sum has been paid or received by
distress, or the term of imprisonment imposed in default of payment or
of sufficient distress has expired, the magistrates' clerk shall then enter
the sum in the account:

Provided that, though the whole of the sum may not have been
paid or recovered, the instalments received shall be accounted for at
such times and in such manner as the Accountant General may direct.

4. When the magistrates' clerk has rendered an account in such
form as shall be required by the Accountant General, he shall not be
required to render any other account relating to the same particulars.

5. The magistrates' clerk shall render such returns at such times
and in such manner as the Chief Secretary may direct.

6. Where a magistrate has enforced payment of any sum due by a
principal in pursuance of a security under the Ordinance which appears
to the magistrate to be forfeited, the sum shall be paid to the
magistrates' clerk, and shall be paid and applied by him in accordance
with its appropriation in such manner as the Accountant General may
direct.





7. Any security given under this Ordinance by an oral or
written acknowledgment may be in the form of an undertaking.

8. (1) The magistrates' clerk shall keep a security book, and
shall enter therein, with respect to each security given in relation
to any proceeding, the name and address of each person bound,
showing whether he is bound as principal or as surety, the sum in
which each person is bound, the undertaking or condition by which
he is bound, the date of the security, and the person before whom
it is taken.

(2) Where any such security is not entered into before a
magistrate or before the magistrates' clerk, the person before whom
it is entered into shall make a return thereof, showing the above
particulars, to the magistrates' clerk.
cl

(3) The security book, and any certified extract therefrom,
shall be evidence of the several matters hereby required to be
entered in the security book in like manner as if the security book
were the register.

9. (1) Not less than 2 clear days before a warrant of distress
is issued for a sum due by a principal in pursuance of a forfeited
security under the Ordinance, the magistrates' clerk issuing the
warrant shall cause notice of the forfeiture to be served on the
principal.

(2) Service of the notice may be effected either by prepaid
letter sent to the address mentioned in the security, or as service of
a summons may be effected under the Ordinance.

10. Ail application under section 62 of the Ordinance shall be
an application for a summons requiring the complainant to show
cause why the order made on his complaint should riot be varied.

11. When an order of commitment for non-payment of money
is issued, the defendant may, at any time before he is delivered into
the custody of the gaoler, pay to the officer holding the order the
amount endorsed thereon as that on the payment of which he may
be discharged, and, on receiving that amount, the officer shall
discharge the defendant, and shall forthwith pay over the amount
to the magistrates' clerk.

12. (1) The sum endorsed on the order of commitment as
that on payment of which the prisoner may be discharged may be
paid to the magistrates' clerk.

(2) Where it is paid to the clerk, he shall sign a certificate of
the payment, and, on receiving the certificate by post or otherwise,
cl
the gaoler in whose custody the prisoner then is shall forthwith
discharge the prisoner.





13. Where the defendant is committed to prison or other place of
detention, any direction given under section 38 of the Ordinance shall
be endorsed on the warrant of commitment.

14. All costs incurred by the plaintiff or complainant in
endeavouring to enforce an order shall, unless a magistrate otherwise
orders, be enforceable by warrant of distress and sale or by
imprisonment not exceeding 6 weeks, unless the same shall be sooner
paid.

15. (1) Except insofar as the magistrate may direct all exhibits in the
case shall remain in the custody of the magistrates' clerk or of such
person as the magistrate may direct until an appeal has been lodged or
the period during which an appeal may be lodged has expired.

(2) After the expiration of the period during which an appeal may be
lodged or, in the case of an appeal, after the exhibits have been returned
to the magistrates clerk by the Registrar of the Supreme Court as
provided by rule 19(2) the magistrates' clerk shall, subject to any order
which the magistrate may make, return all exhibits to the persons who
originally produced the same:

Provided that any such exhibit as to which an order for restitution
may have been made by the magistrate or by a judge of the Court as the
case may be, shall not be returned except under the direction of the
magistrate or of the judge of the Court as the case may be.

APPEALS

16. In all cases of appeal to the Court of Appeal on questions of law
under Part VII of the Ordinance, the party setting down the appeal for
argument shall, at the time of setting down the appeal for argument and
when the appeal is to be heard before 2 judges, furnish the Registrar
with an additional copy of the case stated and of the depositions, if any,
attached thereto; and if he falls to do so the other party to such appeal
may, on the day following, deliver such copy as ought to have been
delivered by the party making default; and the party making default shall
not be heard until he has paid for such additional copy or deposited
with the Registrar a sufficient sum to pay for such copy.

17. Every case stated under Part VII of the Ordinance shall be
divided into paragraphs which, as nearly as may be, shall be confined to
a distinct portion of the subject, and every paragraph shall be numbered
consecutively.

18. The costs of drawing and copying any such case as afore



said which does not in substance comply with the requirements of rule
17 shall not be allowed on taxation, unless the Court of Appeal or the
judge before whom the appeal is heard specially so directs.





19. (1) Whenever the magistrates' clerk shall receive notice of any
appeal in accordance with section 114(b) of the Ordinance or the
magistrate has received a request to sign and state a case in accordance
with section 105 of the Ordinance, the magistrates' clerk shall transmit all
exhibits in the case to the Registrar of the Supreme Court or to such
person as the Registrar may direct at the same time as he transmits the
notice of appeal to the Registrar, in accordance with the provisions of
section 116(1) of the Ordinance.

(2) All such exhibits other than such documents as are usually kept
by the Registrar shall, after the determination of the appeal and subject
to any order which the Court may make, be returned to the magistrates'
clerk for disposal as provided in rule 15(2).

CITATION

20. These rules may be cited as the Magistrates (Administrative)
Rules.

SCHEDULE [r. 2.]

MAGISTRATES CASE REGISTER

PARTI

(1) (2) (3) (4)

Date of filingRegistered No Nature of
of Charge Sheetof Charge Sheet Name of Offence or
Defendant
(Information) (Information) Matter

(5) (6) (7) (8)
Remarks
Magistrate Date ofMinute of (Remand,

Adjudicating Adjudication Adjudication
Adjournment etc.)





PART 11

(1) (2) (3) (4) (5)

Date of

filing of
Registered
Application Date of Name of

No. of Nameof

S

for Summon Hearing Informant or Defendant
(Information Summons Complainant
or Complaint)

(6) (7) (9)

(8) (10)

Nature of Date of Remarks
Magistrate Minute of (Remand,
Offence or Adjudica-
Matter Adjudicating Adjudication Adjournment
tion etc.)

PART III

(1) (2) (3) (4) (5)

Date of Registered Date of Name of Name of
filing of No. of Respondent,
Application Hearing Applicant

Application if any

(6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
Nature of Date of

Authority Magistrate Adjudica- Minute of

for CourtAdjudicating Adjudication Remarks

Order tion
41 of 1932, Second Schedule. G.N.A. 73/53. G.N.A. 82/84. G.N.A. 78/56. G.N.A. 91/60. L.N. 176/74. L.N. 226/76. Interpretation. G.N.A. 91/60. (Cap. 226.) Magistrate's Case Register. G.N.A. 91/60. Schedule. L.N. 176/74. L.N. 176/74. Accounts. Schedule. Other accounts dispensed with. G.N.A. 91/60. Returns to Chief Secretary. L.N. 226/76. Application of sum due under forfeited security. Form of security. Security book. Notice to principal of forfeiture of security. Application to vary order for sureties. Payment by defendant. Discharge of prisoner on payment. Direction that money found on defaulter shall not be applied in satisfaction of fine. G.N.A. 78/56. Costs of plaintiff or complainant in enforcing order. Custody of exhibits. G.N.A. 82/54. Delivery of additional copy of case stated. Mode of stating case. Costs of drawing and copying case. Transmission of exhibits on appeal. G.N.A. 82/54. Citation. L.N. 176/74.

Abstract

41 of 1932, Second Schedule. G.N.A. 73/53. G.N.A. 82/84. G.N.A. 78/56. G.N.A. 91/60. L.N. 176/74. L.N. 226/76. Interpretation. G.N.A. 91/60. (Cap. 226.) Magistrate's Case Register. G.N.A. 91/60. Schedule. L.N. 176/74. L.N. 176/74. Accounts. Schedule. Other accounts dispensed with. G.N.A. 91/60. Returns to Chief Secretary. L.N. 226/76. Application of sum due under forfeited security. Form of security. Security book. Notice to principal of forfeiture of security. Application to vary order for sureties. Payment by defendant. Discharge of prisoner on payment. Direction that money found on defaulter shall not be applied in satisfaction of fine. G.N.A. 78/56. Costs of plaintiff or complainant in enforcing order. Custody of exhibits. G.N.A. 82/54. Delivery of additional copy of case stated. Mode of stating case. Costs of drawing and copying case. Transmission of exhibits on appeal. G.N.A. 82/54. Citation. L.N. 176/74.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2916

Edition

1964

Volume

v15

Subsequent Cap No.

227

Number of Pages

7
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:58 +0800
<![CDATA[MAGISTRATES ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2915

Title

MAGISTRATES ORDINANCE

Description


Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2915

Edition

1964

Volume

v15

Subsequent Cap No.

227

Number of Pages

88
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:58 +0800
<![CDATA[REMAND HOME RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2914

Title

REMAND HOME RULES

Description






REMAND HOME RULES



(Cap. 226, section 17(3))


[9 September 1955.]

1. These rules may be cited as the Remand Home Rules, and shall
apply to the places of detention specified in the Schedule.

2. In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires

'Remand Home' means a place of detention to which these rules apply;

'juvenile' means a person who is, in the opinion of the court having
cognizance of any case in relation to such person, under the age of
16 years;

'Director' means the Director of Social Welfare.

3. (1) A Remand Home shall be administered by a Superin tendent
approved by the Director.

(2) The Superintendent shall keep a daily register in which shall be
recorded all admissions and discharges, all events of importance and all
punishment given under rule 12(2).

4. On admission to a Remand Home every juvenile shall be bathed,
weighed and photographed.

5. Separate beds shall be provided for each juvenile, and the
sleeping accommodation for boys shall be separate from that for girls.

6. Juveniles shall wear their own clothing:

Provided that where the Superintendent considers it desirable on
sanitary or other grounds, suitable clothing and shoes may be supplied.

7. (1) Every juvenile shall be supplied with food in accordance with
the scales of diet approved by the Director.

(2) No juvenile shall receive or have in his possession any food
other than that authorized under paragraph (1) except with the authority
of the Superintendent.

8. (1) A juvenile who, in the opinion of the Superintendent, is likely
to exercise a bad influence, shall, so far as is practical. be separated from
the other Juveniles.

(2) Boys shall, so far as is practicable, be separated from girls
except while they are under supervision.





9. (1) Suitable schoolroom instruction and practical work on the
premises shall be provided for the juveniles. Such work may consist,
within reasonable limits, of the work of the Remand Home.

(2) Recreation and exercise shall be provided for the juveniles for 2
hours in each day, of which 1 hour shall be spent in exercise in the open
air except in bad weather.

10. Every juvenile shall be permitted, so far as the Superintendent
considers practicable, to receive visits from his relatives and friends and
to send and receive letters.

11. (1) On admission to a Remand Home every juvenile shall
surrender his property to the Superintendent, who shall make and sign a
list of such property.

(2) On discharge the juvenile shall be entitled, upon signing a
receipt therefor, to the property comprised in the list made under
paragraph(1)

12. (1) The Superintendent, or in his absence the officer in but no
other person, may deprive a juvenile of his recreation and other
privileges for any minor misconduct. Serious misconduct, or repeated
minor misconduct, shall be reported to the Director.

(2) Punishment awarded under paragraph (1) shall be recorded in
the daily register kept by the Superintendent.

13. The Superintendent shall at once report the death or
serious illness of any juvenile to Director, the Police, the Medical
and Health Departent and the parent or guardian of the juvenile.


14. (1) Where, in the opinion of the Superintendent or of any
Government medical officer, it becomes necessary to remove a juvenile
to a hospital or other place for medical treatment or examination, the
Superintendent shall apply to the Director for a transfer order by the
Governor under section 16(5) of the Ordinance.

(2) No surgical treatment shall be carried out on a juvenile without
the prior consent of his parent or guardian, unless the medical officer
certifies in writing that the delay necessary in obtaining such consent
would cause the juvenile unnecessary suffering or endanger his health.

15. (1) The Superintendent, or in his absence the officer-in may at
any time grant to a juvenile who is detained in the Remand Home by
order of the court under section 14(1) of the Ordinance, leave of absence
from the Remand Home for any period not exceeding 12 hours, or such
longer period as the Superintendent or officer-in-charge may in
exceptional circumstances allow--

(a) on compassionate grounds;

(b)for the purpose of attending an interview or test with the
object of seeking employment or further education after
discharge from the Remand Home.





(2) A juvenile who is granted leave of absence shall proceed
directly from the Remand Home to such place as he may be directed by
the Superintendent or other person granting such leave and from such
place to the Remand Home and shall not leave such place except to
return to the Remand Home.

(3) A juvenile who, without reasonable cause, fails to return to the
Remand Home before the expiry of his period of leave or absence or
who fails to comply with paragraph (2) shall be deemed to have escaped
from his place of detention.

SCHEDULE

The remand sections of-

1. Begonia Road Boys' Home.

2. Ma Tau Wei Girls' Home.

3. [Deleted, L.N. 29/86]

4. Pui Yin Juvenile Home.
G.N.A. 93/55. G.N.A. 43/61. L.N. 51/73. L.N. 389/83. L.N. 170/85. L.N. 28/86. L.N. 29/86. Citation and application. L.N. 389/83. Schedule. Interpretation. L.N. 389/83. L.N. 51/73. Administration of Remand Home. L.N. 51/73. Procedure on admission. Sleeping accommodation. Clothing. Food. L.N. 51/73. Segregation. Occupation. Visits and letters. Property. Discipline. L.N. 51/73. Death or serious illness to be reported. L.N. 51/73. Removal to hospital. L.N. 51/73. Leave of absence. L.N. 389/83. L.N. 389/83. L.N. 170/85. L.N. 28/86.

Abstract

G.N.A. 93/55. G.N.A. 43/61. L.N. 51/73. L.N. 389/83. L.N. 170/85. L.N. 28/86. L.N. 29/86. Citation and application. L.N. 389/83. Schedule. Interpretation. L.N. 389/83. L.N. 51/73. Administration of Remand Home. L.N. 51/73. Procedure on admission. Sleeping accommodation. Clothing. Food. L.N. 51/73. Segregation. Occupation. Visits and letters. Property. Discipline. L.N. 51/73. Death or serious illness to be reported. L.N. 51/73. Removal to hospital. L.N. 51/73. Leave of absence. L.N. 389/83. L.N. 389/83. L.N. 170/85. L.N. 28/86.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2914

Edition

1964

Volume

v15

Subsequent Cap No.

226

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:57 +0800
<![CDATA[JUVENILE OFFENDERS (VISITATION OF PLACES OF DETENTION) RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2913

Title

JUVENILE OFFENDERS (VISITATION OF PLACES OF DETENTION) RULES

Description






JUVENILE OFFENDERS (VISITATION OF PLACES
OF DETENTION) RULES.

(Cap. 226, section 17(3)).

[8th January, 1940.1

1. These rules may be cited as the Juvenile Offenders (Visitation of
Places of Detention) Rules.

2. The following persons are hereby appointed visitors of places of
detention

(a) justices of the peace;

(b) such other persons as may be appointed by the Governor.
G.N. 13/40.

Abstract

G.N. 13/40.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2913

Edition

1964

Volume

v15

Subsequent Cap No.

226

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:56 +0800
<![CDATA[JUVENILE OFFENDERS (FORMS) RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2912

Title

JUVENILE OFFENDERS (FORMS) RULES

Description






JUVENILE OFFENDERS (FORMS) RULES
(Cap. 226, section 21)

[28th October, 1935.1

1. These rules may be cited as the Juvenile Offenders (Forms)
Rules.

2. The forms in the Schedule, or forms to the like effect, may be
used, with such variation as circumstances may require.

SCHEDULE

FORM 1 [s. 7.]


JUVENILE OFFENDERS ORDINANCE


(Chapter 226)

Warrant of Commitment to Place of Detention Training Centre*


(Remand)
IN THE MAGISTRATE'S COURT AT .................................... a U.-

HONG KONG.

JUVENILE COURT.

To each and all of the police officers of the said Colony and to the


Superintendent of .................................................................................


a place of detention provided under the Juvenile Offenders Ordinance/


training centre established under the Training Centres Ordinance*,


.............................

.....................................





(hereinafter called the defendant) being a child (or young person under


the age of sixteen years) was brought before the Juvenile Court sitting at

.............................................................. ... ...
.................

and charged with having (state the substance of the offence) ........................

...................................................................................................

..................................... .
....................................1

The hearing of the case being adjourned, you, the said police officers,

are therefore commanded to convey the defendant to the said ........................

.............. . and there to deliver him/her

to the person in charge thereof, together with this warrant; and you, the


person in charge of the ............... to receive him/her into


your custody, and, unless helshe shall have been bailed in the meantime,

keep him/her until the ...........day of 19


and on that day you, the said police officers, are required to convey


him/her before the Juvenile Court sitting at ............................................. A A 1


at the hour of ..................in the noon, to be

further dealt with according to law, unless otherwise ordered in the


meantime.


Dated this .day of ........19









...........

Magistrate.



Delete as appropriate.





FoRm 2 [s. 9.]


JUVENILE OFFENDERS ORDINANCE

(Chapter 226)

Notice to Parent or Guardian to Attend
.

IN THE MAGISTRATES COURT AT ....................................

HONG KONG.

JUVENILE COURT.


TO ................................................

of ..........................................


................ a child (or young person



under the age of sixteen years) of whom you are stated to be the parent



(or guardian), is-

*(a) charged that on the .day of 19



at ....................he/she did


(state substance of offence) ......................................................


............ .

*(b) brought before the Court in the following circumstances: (state


circumstances and proceedings) ..............................


............................. ....... .....................

..........

You are therefore required to attend before the Juvenile Court sitting



at ................................. on day the


.................................day of 19 at the hour







of .........in the .........noon, and during all



the stages of the proceedings.


Dated this ................day of 19



. ...... .

Magistrate.



Delete either (a) or (b).

FORM 3 [s. 14.]

JUVENILE OFFENDERS ORDINANCE


(Chapter 226)

Warrant of CollimitMent to Place of Detention



(Committal on conviction)


IN THE MAGISTRATE'S COURT AT ....................................

HONG KONG.

JUVENILE COURT.


To each and all of the police officers of the said Colony and to the

Superintendent of ..............................................................................


a place of detention provided under the Juvenile Offenders Ordinance,



..................................... .
..................................... .

(hereinafter called the defendant) being a child (or young person under


the age of sixteen years) was on this day duly convicted of (state the






offence as in the conviction) .................................................................. . ffil m


..................................... .
..................................... .
..................................... .

and it was ordered that helshe be committed to custody in a place of



detention.


These are therefore to command you the said police officers to take



the defendant and convey him/her to the said .............................................



and there to deliver hirn/her to the person in charge thereof, together with



this warrant; and you, the said Superintendent to receive the defendant into

your custody in the said .....................................................................



and there to keep him/her in your custody and for your so doing this



shall be your sufficient warrant.


Dated this ..................day of 19



. .... .

Magistrate.

RNT

FORm 4 [s. 14A.]

JUVENILE OFFENDERS
ORDINANCE



(Chapter 226)

Supervision Order


To (1) .............................................

1 HEREBY ORDER that upon your release from ..............................


..............................a place of detention, you shall be subject to supervision







by (2) .......until the ...day of



19 .and during such period of supervision you shall comply with


the following requirements:



. .

............... . 1

Dated this .day of 19



..................................................

Director of Social Welfare.
Note: (1)Insert name of child or young person detained in a place of W -E In

detention.


(2) Insert name of supervising organization or person.


FORM 5 [s. 14B.]


JUVENILE OFFENDERS ORDINANCE

Chapter 226

Recall Order


To (1) .............................................

(2) .............................................


Being satisfied that (1) ..................................................................


a child or young person against whom a supervision order was made

dated .................and who was released subject







to supervision by (2) ..........has failed to


comply with the requirements of the supervision order, I HEREBY ORDER



the recall of (1) ....to



a place of detention.



Dated this .day of .19



....................

Director of Social Welfare.



Note: (1) Insert name of child or young person to be recalled.


(2) Insert name of supervising organization or person, (2)

G.N. 820/35. L.N. 145/77. Citation. Forms. Schedule. L.N. 145/77.

Abstract

G.N. 820/35. L.N. 145/77. Citation. Forms. Schedule. L.N. 145/77.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2912

Edition

1964

Volume

v15

Subsequent Cap No.

226

Number of Pages

7
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:56 +0800
<![CDATA[PLACES OF DETENTION (JUVENILE OFFENDERS) APPOINTMENT (CONSOLIDATION) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2911

Title

PLACES OF DETENTION (JUVENILE OFFENDERS) APPOINTMENT (CONSOLIDATION) ORDER

Description






PLACES OF DETENTION (JUVENILE OFFENDERS)
APPOINTMENT (CONSOLIDATION) ORDER

(Cap. 226, section 16)

[20 May 1955.1

1. This order may be cited as the Places of Detention (Juvenile Offenders)
Appointment (Consolidation) Order.

2. The places specified in the first column of the Schedule are appointed
as places of detention for the purposes stated in the second column opposite
each place.

SCHEDULE

Place Purpose

1. [Deleted, L2. All the police stations in the Colony. For the purposes of sections 5, 7 and 8 of
the Ordinance.

3. The Begonia Road Boys' Home For all purposes of the Ordinance.
situate at Begonia Road, Yau Yat
Chuen, Kowloon.

4. [Deleted, L.N. 3371831

5. The Ma Tau Wei Girls' Home For all purposes of the Ordinance.
situate at 51 Sheung Shing Street,
Homantin, Kowloon.

6. [Deleted, L.N. 24,1861

7.The Pui Yin Juvenile Home situate For all purposes of the Ordinance. at
464 Ma Tau Wei Road, Kowloon.
G.N.A. 57/55. L.N. 36/63. L.N. 152/63. L.N. 337/83. L.N. 168/85. L.N. 23/86. L.N. 24/86. Citation. Appointment of places of detention. G.N.A. 57/55. L.N. 36/63. L.N. 337/83. L.N. 23/86.

Abstract

G.N.A. 57/55. L.N. 36/63. L.N. 152/63. L.N. 337/83. L.N. 168/85. L.N. 23/86. L.N. 24/86. Citation. Appointment of places of detention. G.N.A. 57/55. L.N. 36/63. L.N. 337/83. L.N. 23/86.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2911

Edition

1964

Volume

v15

Subsequent Cap No.

226

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:55 +0800
<![CDATA[JUVENILE OFFENDERS ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2910

Title

JUVENILE OFFENDERS ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

JUVENILE OFFENDERS ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 226

REVISED EDITION 1983

PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY THE GOVERNMENT PRINTER
HONGKONG





CHAPTER 226

JUVENILE OFFENDERS ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section page

1. Short title ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
2. Interpretation ... ... ... .. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
3. Age of criminal responsibility ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
3A. Juvenile courts ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
3B. Juvenile court may take advice as to method of dealing with juvenile ... ... ... 3
3C. Assignment of certain matters to juvenile courts ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
3D. Procedure in juvenile courts ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
3E. Miscellaneous provisions as to powers of juvenile courts ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
3F. Power of other courts to remit juvenile offenders to juvenile courts ... ... ... 5
4. Bail of children and young persons arrested ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
5. Custody of children and young persons not released on bail after arrest ... ... 6
6. Separation of children and young persons in police stations, courts. etc. 6
7. Remand or committal to custody in a place of detention... ... ... ... ... ... 6
8. Procedure in juvenile courts ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7
9. Attendance at court of parent of child or young person charged with an offence.

etc . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8
10. Power to order parent to pay fine, etc. instead of child or young person ... ... 8
11. Restrictions on punishment of children and young persons ... . . ... ... ... 9
12. Detention in case of certain crimes committed by children or young persons ... 9
13. Provisions as to discharge of children or young persons detained in accordance
with directions of the Governor ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10
14. Detention in place of detention . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10
14A. Supervision order .... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... . ... ... 10
14B. Recall order ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11
14C. Meaning of 'young person' in sections 14A and 14B ... ... ... ... ... ... 11
15. Methods of dealing with children or young persons charged with offences ... ... 11
16. Provision of places of detention ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 12
17. Provisions as to the custody of children and young persons in places of detention 13
18. Expenses of maintenance of child or young person ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 13
19. Order not to he invalidated by subsequent proof of age ... ... ... ... ... ... 13
20. Power to clear court whilst a child or young person is giving evidence in certain
cases ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 13
20A. Restriction on reports of proceedings in juvenile courts and power of other courts
to prohibit certain reports ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 14
21. Power to made rules ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 15
22. Saving ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 15





CHAPTER 226

JUVENILE OFFENDERS

To make provision for juvenile courts and juveniles.

(Amended, 15 of 1973, s. 2)

[20 November 1933.1

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Juvenile Offenders
Ordinance.

2. (1) In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

,,child' means a person who is. in the opinion of the court having
cognizance of any case in relation to such person, under the ape of
14 years;

'detention order' means an order of detention under section 14(1);

(Added, 11 of 1977, s. 2)

'guardian', in relation to a child or young person. includes any person
who. in the opinion of the court having cognizance of any case in
relation to the child or young person or in which the child or young
person is concerned, has for the time being the charge of or control
over the child or young person;

'Panel' means the Juvenile Courts Advisory Panel appointed under
section 3B(2); (Added, 15 of 1973, s. 3)

'place of detention' means a place of detention appointed under
section 16; (Added, 15 of 1973, s. 3)

,.recall order' means an order made under section 14B(1) requiring a
child or young person to return to a place of detention; (Added, 11
of 1977, s. 2)

'supervision order' means an order for supervision made under section
14A(1); (Added, 11 of 1977, s. 2)

'young person' means a person who is, in the opinion of the court
having cognizance of any case in relation to such person, 14 years
of age or upwards and under the age of 16 years.

(Amended, 8 of 1960, s. 2)





(2) References in this Ordinance to a finding of guilty shall be
construed as including references to a plea of guilty and an admission
that an offence has been committed. (Added, 15 of 1973, s. 3)

3. It shall be conclusively presumed that no child under the age of
7 years can be guilty of an offence.

(Replaced, 15 of 1973, s. 4)

3A. (1) Courts constituted in accordance with this section and
sitting for the purpose of hearing any charge against a child or young
person or for the purpose of exercising any other jurisdiction conferred
on juvenile courts by or under this or any other Ordinance shall be
known as juvenile courts.

(2) A juvenile court shall consist of a permanent magistrate
appointed by the Chief Justice.

(3) A juvenile court shall have jurisdiction to hear and determine a
charge against a child or young person of any offence other than
homicide.

(4) A juvenile court shall have all the powers of a permanent
magistrate and, subject to this Ordinance, the Magistrates Ordinance
shall apply to proceedings before a juvenile court as it applies to
proceedings before a magistrate. (Added, 15 of 1973, s. 4)

3B. (1) A juvenile court may, in determining the method of dealing
with a child or young person who has been found guilty of any offence,
take the advice of 2 persons selected by the court from the Panel.

(2) For the purposes of subsection (1), the Chief Justice may, after
consultation with the Secretary for Home Affairs, appoint a panel of
persons, which shall be known as the Juvenile Courts Advisory Panel.

(3) Notice of the appointment of any person to the Panel shall
be published in the Gazette. (Added, 15 of 1973, s. 4)

3C. (1) Subject as hereinafter provided, no charge against a child or
young person shall be heard by a court of summary jurisdiction which
is not a juvenile court.

(2) Notwithstanding subsection (1)-

(a)a charge made jointly against a child or young person and a
person who has attained the age of 16 years shall be heard by
a court of summary jurisdiction other than a juvenile court;

(b)where a child or young person is charged with an offence, the
charge may be heard by a court of summary jurisdiction which
is not a juvenile court if a person who has attained the age of
16 years is charged at the same time





with aiding, abetting, causing, procuring, allowing or
permitting that offence; and

(e)where, in the course of any proceedings before any court of
summary jurisdiction other than a juvenile court, it appears
that the person to whom the proceedings relate is a child or
young person, nothing in this subsection shall be construed
as preventing the court, if it thinks fit so to do, from
proceeding with the hearing and determination of those
proceedings.

(3) No direction, whether contained in this or any other Ordinance,
that a charge shall be brought before a juvenile court shall be construed
as restricting the powers of any judge, District Judge or magistrate to
entertain an application for bail or for a remand, and to hear such
evidence as may be necessary for that purpose.

(Added, 15 of 1973, s. 4)

3D. (1) Juvenile courts shall sit as often as may be necessary for
the purpose of exercising any jurisdiction conferred on them by this or
any other Ordinance.

(2) A juvenile court shall not sit in a room in which sittings of a
court other than a juvenile court are held if a sitting of that other court
has been or will be held within an hour before or after the sitting of the
juvenile court.

(3) No person shall be present at any sitting of a juvenile court
except

(a) officers of the court;

(b)parties to the case before the court, their solicitors and
counsel, and witnesses and other persons directly concerned
in that case;

(c) bona fide representatives of newspapers or news agencies;

(d)such other persons as the court may specially authorize to be
present.

(4) Notwithstanding subsection (3)(c) a juvenile court may exclude
any representative of a newspaper or news agency from any sitting
thereof.

(Added, 15 of 1973, s. 4)

3E. (1) A juvenile court sitting for the purpose of hearing a charge
against a person who is believed to be a child or young person may
proceed with the hearing and determination of the charge
notwithstanding that it is discovered that the person in question is not a
child or young person.

(2) The attainment of the age of 16 years by a person-

(a)under supervision by virtue of a probation order made under
the Probation of Offenders Ordinance; or

(b)in whose case an order for conditional discharge has been
made,





shall not deprive a juvenile court of jurisdiction to-
(i) enforce his attendance and deal with him for any con-
travention of the requirements of the probation order or
for the commission of a further offence; or
(ii) amend or discharge the probation order.

(3) When a juvenile court has remanded a child or young
person for information to be obtained about him, any juvenile
court may-

(a)in his absence extend the period for which he is remanded,
so, however, that he appears before a court at least once in
every 21 days; and

(b)when the required information has been obtained, deal
with him finally.
(Added, 15 of 1973, s. 4)

3F. (1) If a child or young person is found guilty of an offence
other than homicide by any court other than a juvenile court, the
court shall, unless satisfied that it would be undesirable to do so,
remit the case to a juvenile court; and where any such case is so
remitted the offender shall be brought before the juvenile court
accordingly, and that court may deal with him in any way in which
it might have dealt with him if he had been tried and found guilty
by that court.

(2) Where any case is so remitted-

(a)the offender shall have the same right of appeal against
any order of the juvenile court to which the case is remitted
as if he had been found guilty by that court, but shall have
no right of appeal against the order of remission; and

(b)any appeal against the finding of guilt shall be made in
accordance with the provisions for appeal against the
finding of the remitting court and the time within which
such appeal shall be made shall run from the date of the
final order of the juvenile court to which the case was
remitted.

(3) A court by which an order remitting a case to a juvenile
court is made under this section may give such directions as appear
to be necessary for the custody of the offender or for his release on
bail until he can be brought before the juvenile court, and shall
cause to be transmitted to the juvenile court a certificate setting out
the nature of the offence and stating that the offender has been
found guilty thereof, and that the case has been remitted for the
purpose of being dealt with under this section.
(Added, 15 of 1973, s. 4)

4. Where a person apparently under the age of 16 years is
apprehended, with or without warrant, and cannot be brought
forthwith before a juvenile court, an inspector of police, or other
police officer of equal or superior rank, or the officer in charge of the





police station to which such person is brought, shall inquire into the
case, and may in any case, and-

(a)unless the charge is one of homicide or other grave
crime; or

(b)unless it is necessary in the interest of such person to
remove him from association with any undesirable person;
or

(c)unless the officer has reason to believe that the release of
such person would defeat the ends of justice,

shall release such person on a recognizance, with or without
securities, for such amount as will, in the opinion of the officer,
secure the attendance of such person upon the hearing of the charge,
such recognizance being entered into by him or by his parent or
guardian or other responsible person.

5. Where a person apparently under the age of 16 years
having been apprehended is not so released as aforesaid, the officer
in charge of the police station to which such person is brought shall
cause him to be detained in a place of detention until he can be
brought before a juvenile court unless the officer certifies-

(a) that it is impracticable to do so; or

(b)that he is of so unruly or depraved a character that he
cannot be safely so detained; or

(c)that by reason of his state of health or of his mental or
bodily condition it is inadvisable so to detain him,

and the certificate shall be produced to the court before which the
person is brought.
(Amended, 15 of 1973, s. 5)

6. (1) No child or young person while-

(a) detained in a police station;

(b) being conveyed to or from any criminal court; or
(c) waiting before or after attendance in any criminal court,

shall be permitted to associate with an adult (not being a relative)
who is charged with any offence other than an offence with which the
child or young person is jointly charged.

(2) Any girl (being a child or young person) shall, while so
detained, being conveyed or waiting, be under the care of a female.
(Replaced, 15 of 1973, s. 6)

7. (1) A court on remanding or committing for trial a child
or young person who is not released on bail shall commit him to
custody-

(a) in the case of a child, in a place of detention;





(b)in the case of a young person, in a place of detention or a
training centre established under the Training Centres
Ordinance.
(Replaced, 15 of 1973, s. 7)

(2) A commitment under this section may be varied, or, in the
case of a young person who proves to be of so unruly a character
that he cannot be safely detained in such custody, or to be of so
depraved a character that he is not a fit person to be so detained,
revoked by any court, and if it is revoked the young person may be
committed to prison.

8. (1) Where a child or young person is brought before a
juvenile court for any offence it shall be the duty of the court as soon
as possible to explain to him in simple language the substance of the
alleged offence.

(2) If the court is satisfied that the child or young person
understands the nature of the alleged offence it shall (unless the
alleged offence is homicide) ask the child or young person whether
he admits the offence.

(3) If the court is not satisfied that the child or young person
understands the nature of the alleged offence, or if the child or
young person does not admit the offence the court shall then hear
the evidence of the witnesses in support of the complaint or
information. At the close of the evidence in chief of each such
witness, the court shall ask the child or young person, or, if it sees
fit, the parent or guardian of the child or young person, whether he
wishes to put any questions to the witness. If the child or young
person instead of asking questions wishes to make a statement he
shall be allowed to do so.

(4) If it appears to the court that a prima facie case is made
out, the evidence of any witnesses for the defence shall be heard,
and the child or young person shall be allowed to give evidence.
(Amended, 34 of 1972, s. 22)

(5) The court may, for the purpose of assisting the child or
young person in his defence, put to such child or young person such
questions as it may think necessary. (Amended, 34 of 1972, s. 22)
(6) It shall be the duty of the court to put to the witnesses such
questions as appear to be necessary in the interests of the child or
young person.

(7) Where-

(a)the child or young person admits the offence or the court is
satisfied that it is proved; or

(b)the case of a child or young person is remitted to the court
under section 3F,

the child or young person shall be asked if he desires to say
anything in extenuation or mitigation of the penalty or otherwise.
(Replaced, 15 of 1973, s. 8)





(8) Before deciding how to deal with the child or young person
the court shall obtain such information as may be readily available
as to his general conduct, home surroundings, school record, and
medical history, in order to enable it to deal with the case in the best
interests of the child or young person, and may put to him any
question arising out of such information. For the purpose of
obtaining such information or for special medical examination or
observation or for the purpose of considering how to deal with the
case in the best interests of the child or young person the court may
from time to time remand the child or young person on bail or to a
place of detention.

(9) If the child or young person admits the offence or the court
is satisfied that it is proved, and the court decides that a remand is
necessary for purposes of inquiry or observation, the court may
cause an entry to be made in the court register that the charge is
proved and that the child or young person has been remanded.
The court before which a child or young person so remanded is
brought may without further proof of the commission of the offence
make any order in respect of the child or young person which could
have been made by the court which so remanded the child or young
person.
(Amended, 15 of 1973, s. 8)

9. (1) Subject to subsection (IA), where a child or young
person is charged with any offence or is brought before a court under
the provisions of this or any other Ordinance, his parent or guardian
shall, unless the court otherwise orders, attend before the court
during all stages of the proceedings; and the court may compel the
attendance of the parent or guardian as if he were required as a
witness in the proceedings. (Replaced, 15 of 1973, s. 9)

(IA) If it appears to a court to be necessary to do so in the
interest of a child or young person, the court may require his parent
or guardian to withdraw from the court. (Added, 15 of 1973, s. 9)

(2) Where a child or young person is arrested, the police officer
by whom he is arrested or the officer in charge of the police station to
which he is brought shall, if the parent or guardian lives within a
reasonable distance and can be found, cause him to be warned to
attend at the court before which the child or young person will be
brought.

10. (1) Where a child or young person is charged before any
court with any offence for the commission of which a fine, damages
or costs may be imposed, and the court is of opinion that the case
would be best met by the imposition of a fine, damages, or costs,
whether with or without any other punishment, the court may in any
case, and shall if the offender is a child, order that the fine, damages,
or costs awarded be paid by the parent or guardian of the child or
young person instead of by the child or young person, unless the
court is satisfied that the parent or guardian cannot be found or that





he has not conduced to the commission of the offence by neglecting

to exercise due care of the child or young person.

(2) Where a child or young person is charged with any offence, the
court may order his parent or guardian to give security for his good
behaviour.

(3) Where a court thinks that a charge against a child or young
person is proved, the court may make an order on the parent or guardian
under this section for the payment of a fine, damages, or costs or
requiring him to give security for good behaviour, without proceeding
to the conviction of the child or young person.

(4) No order shall be made under this section unless the parent or
guardian has been given opportunity of being heard. (Replaced, 15 of
1973, s. 10)

(5) Any sums imposed and ordered to be paid by a parent or
guardian under this section or on forfeiture of any such security as
aforesaid, may be recovered from him by distress or imprisonment in like
manner as if the order had been made on the conviction of the parent or
guardian of the offence with which the child or young person was
charged.

(6) A parent or guardian may appeal against an order of a juvenile
court under this section in manner prescribed by Part VII of the
Magistrates Ordinance, the provisions of which Part shall apply to any
such appeal.

11. (1) No child shall be sentenced to imprisonment or committed
to prison in default of payment of a fine, damages, or costs.

(2) No young person shall be sentenced to imprisonment if he can
be suitably dealt within any other way. (Amended, 15 of 1973, S. 11)

(3) A young person sentenced to imprisonment shall not be
allowed to associate with adult prisoners.

(4) The conviction of a child or young person shall not be
regarded as a conviction of felony for the purposes of any
disqualifications attaching to convictions of felony.

12. Notwithstanding anything in this Ordinance to the contrary,
when a child is convicted on indictment of manslaughter or where a
young person is convicted on indictment of an attempt to murder, or of
manslaughter, or of wounding with intent to do grievous bodily harm,
the court may sentence the offender to be detained for such period as
may be specified in the sentence; and where such a sentence is passed
the child or young person shall, during that period, notwithstanding
anything in the provisions of this Ordinance, be liable to be detained in
such place and on such conditions as the Governor may direct, and
whilst so detained shall be deemed to be in legal custody.





13. (1) A person in detention pursuant to the directions of the
Governor under section 12 may, at any time, be discharged by the
Governor on licence.

(2) A licence may be in such form and may contain such conditions
as the Governor may direct.

(3) A licence may at any time be revoked or varied by the Governor
and where a licence has been revoked the person to whom the licence
related shall return to such place as the Governor may direct, and if he
fails to do so may be apprehended without warrant and taken to that
place.

14. (1) Where a child or young person-

(a)is found guilty of an offence punishable in the case of an adult
with imprisonment; or

(b)would be liable if he were an adult to be imprisoned in default
of payment of any fine, damages or costs,

and the court considers that no other method in which the case may be
dealt with is suitable, the court may order that he be detained in a place
of detention.

(2) A child or young person ordered to be detained in a place of
detention shall be so detained for such period not exceeding 6 months
from the date of such order as the Director of Social Welfare may
determine:

Provided that the period of detention shall not exceed the maximum
term of imprisonment to which the child or young person would have
been liable, if he were an adult, for the offence of which he was found
guilty or in default of payment of the fine, damages or costs, as the case
may be.

(Replaced, 15 of 1973, s. 12)

14A. (1) The Director of Social Welfare may make a supervision
order against a child or young person who is released from a place of
detention after having been detained for less than 6 months under a
detention order.

(2) A supervision order shall contain conditions that-

(a)for a period from the date of his release until the expiration of 6
months from the date of the detention order, the child or young
person shall be subject to supervision by such organization or
person as may be specified therein; and

(b)the child or young person shall, while under such supervision,
comply with such requirements, including requirements as to
residence, as may be specified therein.

(3) The Director of Social Welfare may at any time vary or cancel
a supervision order.

(Added, 11 of 1977, s. 3)





14B. (1) The Director of Social Welfare may, if he is satisfied that a
child or young person against whom a supervision order is in force has
failed to comply with any condition or requirement of or made under the
order, make a recall order against such child or young person requiring
him to return to a place of detention, and thereupon such child or young
person may be arrested and taken to a place of detention.

(2) A child or young person who has returned or been taken to a
place of detention under subsection (1) may be detained until the
expiration of 6 months from the date of the detention order.

(3) The Director of Social Welfare may at any time release any such
child or young person, and a further supervision order shall not be
made in respect of such child or young person.

(Added, 11 of 1977, s. 3)

14C. For the purposes of sections 14A and 14B, -young person'
includes a person who attains the age of 16 years during the period of 6
months after the date of the detention order.

(Added, 11 of 1977, s. 3)

15. (1) Where a child or young person charged with any offence is
tried by any court, and the court is satisfied of his guilt the court shall
take into consideration the manner in which, under the provisions of this
or any other Ordinance or law enabling the court to deal with the case,
the case should be dealt with, and subject to such provisions, may deal
with the case in any of the following manners or a combination thereof,
namely- (Amended, 66 of 1967,s.2)

(a) by dismissing the charge;

(b)by discharging the offender on his entering into a
recognizance;

(e)by dealing with the offender under the provisions of the
Probation of Offenders Ordinance; (Replaced, 8 of 1960, s.3)

(d)by dealing with the offender under section 96(b) of the
Magistrates Ordinance; (Replaced, 15 of 1973, s. 13)

(e)if the offender is in need of care and protection, by dealing
with him under section 34 of the Protection of Women and
Juveniles Ordinance; (Replaced, 15 of 1973, s. 13)

by sending the offender to a reformatory school;

(g)by ordering the offender if a boy to be caned in accordance
with the Corporal Punishment Ordinance; (Amended, 35 of
1959, Schedule and 15 of 1973, s. 13)

(h) by ordering the offender to pay a fine, damages, or costs;

(i)by ordering the parent or guardian of the offender to pay a
fine, damages, or costs;





(j)by ordering the parent or guardian of the offender to give
security for his good behaviour;

(k)by committing the offender to custody in a place of detention;
(Amended, 15 of 1973, s. 13)

(1)where the offender is a young person, by sentencing him to
imprisonment or to detention in a training centre established
under the Training Centres Ordinance; (Amended, 15 of 1973,
s. 13)

(m)where the offender is a male person, by dealing with him under
the provisions of the Detention Centres Ordinance; (Added, 15
of 1973, s. 13)

(n)by dealing with the case in any other manner in which it may
be legally dealt with:

Provided that nothing in this section shall be construed as
authorizing the court to deal with any case in any manner in which it
could not deal with the case apart from this section.

(2) Damages which may be ordered under subsection (1)(h) or (i)
shall be by way of compensation for

(a) personal injury;

(b) loss of or damage to property; or

(e) both such injury and loss or damage,

as the court thinks reasonable; but in the case of an order made by a
magistrate's court, the compensation shall not exceed 55,000. (Added, 48
of 1972, s. 4)

16. (1) The Governor may by order-

(a)appoint any place to be a place of detention for the purposes
of this Ordinance;

(b)declare that any place of detention shall be used only for such
of the purposes for which places of detention are provided as
may be specified in the order.

(Replaced, 15 of 1973, s. 14)

(2)-(3) [Deleted, 15 of 1973, s. 14]

(4) In selecting the place of detention to which a child or young
person is to be committed the court or police officer shall have regard to
whether the place is suitable for the reception of convicted or of
unconvicted persons, or of persons charged with serious offences or
minor offences as the case may be, and also, where practicable, to the
religious persuasion of the child or young person.

(5) A child or young person detained in a place of detention may
be, by order of the Governor, either discharged therefrom or transferred
to some other place of detention.





17. (1) The order or judgment in pursuance of which a child or
young person is committed to custody in a place of detention shall be
delivered with the child or young person to the person in charge of the
place of detention and shall be sufficient authority for his detention in
that place in accordance with the tenor thereof.

(2) A child or young person whilst so detained and whilst being
conveyed to and from the place of detention shall be deemed to be in
legal custody and if he escapes may be apprehended without warrant
and brought back to the place of detention in which was detained.

(3) The Governor shall cause places of detention to be inspected,
and may make rules as to the places to be used as places of detention,
and as to their inspection, and as to the classification, treatment,
employment, and control of children and young persons detained in
custody in a place of detention, and for the children and young persons
whilst so detained being visited from time to time by persons appointed
in accordance with those rules.

(Amended, 15 of 1973, s. 15)

18. The expenses incurred by the Government in respect of any
place of detention, including the expenses of the maintenance of any
child or young person detained therein, whether detained on
apprehension or committed to custody on remand or commitment for trial
or in lieu of imprisonment or in default of payment of a fine, damages, or
costs, shall be defrayed out of the general revenue.

(Amended, 15 of 1973, s. 16)

19. Where a person, whether charged with an offence or not, is
brought before any court and it appears to the court, after considering
any available evidence as to his age, that he is a child or young person,
an order or judgment of the court shall not be invalidated by any
subsequent proof that the age of that person has not been correctly
stated to or presumed or declared by the court, and the age presumed or
declared by the court to be the age of the person so brought before it
shall, for the purposes of this Ordinance, be deemed to be the true age
of that person, and where it appears to the court, after considering any
available evidence as to his age, that the person so brought before it is
of the age of 16 years or upwards, that person shall for the purposes of
this Ordinance be deemed not to be a child or young person.

(Amended, 33 of 1979, s. 2)

20. In addition and without prejudice to any powers which a court
may possess to hear proceedings in camera the court may, where a
person who in the opinion of the court is a child or young person is
called as a witness in any proceedings in relation to an offence against,
or any conduct contrary to, decency or morality, direct that all or any
persons, not being members or officers of the court or parties to the
case, their counsel or solicitors, or persons otherwise directly concerned
in the case, be excluded from the court during the taking of the evidence
of the child or young person:





Provided that nothing in this section shall authorize the
exclusion of bona fide representatives of a newspaper or news
agency.

20A. (1) Subject to subsection (2) no person shall-

(a)publish a written report or broadcast a report of any
proceedings in a juvenile court or on appeal from a juvenile
court-
(i) revealing the name, address or school; or
(ii) including any particulars calculated to lead to the
identification,

of any child or young person concerned in the proceedings,
either as being the person against or in respect of whom the
proceedings are taken or as being a witness therein; or

(b)publish in a written report any picture or broadcast any
picture as being or including a picture of any child or
young person so concerned in any such proceedings.

(2) The court may, if satisfied that it is in the interests of justice
so to do, by order dispense with the requirements of subsection (1) to
such extent as may be specified in the order.

(3) In any proceedings in any court, other than proceedings to
which subsection (1) applies, the court may direct that, except in so
far as the court may otherwise permit, no person shall publish any of
the matters specified in subsection (1) in respect of the proceedings
before it.

(4) If a report or picture is published or broadcast in
contravention of subsection (1) or of a direction of a court under
subsection (3), the following persons-

(a)in the case of publication of a written report or picture
as part of a newspaper or periodical publication, any
proprietor, editor, publisher or distributor thereof,

(b)in the case of a publication of a written report or picture
otherwise than as part of a newspaper or periodical
publication, the person who publishes or distributes it,

(c)in the case of a broadcast of a report or picture, any person
who transmits or provides the programme in which the
report or picture is broadcast and any person having
functions in relation to the programme corresponding
to those of the editor of a newspaper or periodical
publication,

shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine
of $10,000 and to imprisonment for 6 months.

(5) Proceedings for an offence under this section shall not be
instituted except with the consent of the Attorney Genera).





(6) Subsections (j) and (3) shall be in addition to. and not in
derogation from, the provisions of any other Ordinance with respect to
the publication of reports of judicial proceedings.

(7) In this section

'broadcast- means sounds or visual images broadcast by wireless
telegraphy or by means of a high frequency distribution system
over wire or other paths provided by a material substance and
intended for general reception..

-publish-, in relation to a report, means publish the report. either by
itself or as part of a newspaper or periodical. for distribution to the
public.

(Added, 15 (1197

3. s. 17 j

21. The Governor in Council may make rules, as from time to time
appear to him to be necessary, providing for the proper carrying into
effect of the purposes of this Ordinance.

'Replaced. 8 of 1960, s. 4;

22. Save in so far as other provision is expressly made in this
Ordinance nothing in this Ordinance shall be deemed to affect any other
law relating to children or young persons.
Originally 1 of 1932. (Cap. 226,1950.) 22 of 1933. 5 of 1938. 11 of 1947. 1 of 1951. 29 of 1952. 57 of 1956. 35 of 1959. 8 of 1960. 66 of 1967. 7 of 1968. 34 of 1972. 48 of 1972. 15 of 1973. 11 of 1977. 33 of 1979. Proc. No. 6/33. Short title. Interpretation. 1908 c. 67, s. 131. [cf. 1933 c, 12 s. 107(2).] Age of criminal responsibility. 1933 c. 12, s. 50. Juvenile courts. [cf. 1933 c. 12, s. 45] (Cap. 227.) Juvenile court may take advice as to method of dealing with juvenile. Assignment of certain matters to juvenile courts. [cf. 1933 c. 12, s. 46.] Procedure in juvenile courts. [cf. 1933 c. 12, ss. 47 and 49.] Miscellaneous provisions as to powers of juvenile courts. [cf. 1933 c. 12, s. 48.] (Cap. 298.) Power of other courts to remit juvenile offenders to juvenile courts. [cf. 1933 c. 12, s. 56] Bail of children and young persons arrested. 1908 c. 67, s. 94 Custody of children and young persons not released on bail after arrest. 1908 c. 67, s. 95. Separation of children and young persons in police stations, courts, etc. [cf. 1933 c. 12, s. 31.] Remand or committal to custody in a place of detention. 1908 c. 67, s. 97. (Cap. 280.) Procedure in juvenile courts. Attendance at court of parent of child or young person charged with an offence, etc. [cf. 1933 c. 12, s. 34] Power to order parent to pay fine, etc. instead of child or young person. 1908 c. 67, s. 99. (Cap. 227.) Restrictions on punishment of children and young persons. 1908 c. 67, s. 102. 1908 c. 67, s. 100. Detention in case of certain crimes committed by children or young persons. 1908 c. 67, s. 104. Provisions as to discharge of children or young persons detained in accordance with directions of the Governor. 1908 c. 67, s. 105. Detention in place of detention. Supervision order. Meaning of 'young person' in sections 14A and 14B. Methods of dealing with children or young persons charged with offences. 1908 c. 67, s. 107. (Cap. 298) (Cap. 227) (Cap. 213) (Cap. 222) (Cap. 280.) (Cap. 239.) Provision of places of detention. 1908 c. 67, s. 108. Provisions as to the custody of children and young persons in places of detention. 1908 c. 67, s. 109. Expenses of maintenance of child or young person. 1908 c. 67, s. 110. Order not to be invalidated by subsequent proof of age. 1908 c. 67, s. 123. Power to clear court whilst a child or young person is giving evidence in certain cases. 1908 c. 67, s. 114. Restriction on reports of proceedings in juvenile courts and power of other courts to prohibit certain reports. [cf. 1933 c. 12, s. 49.] [cf. 1933 c, 12, s. 39(1)] Power to make rules. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 1 of 1932. (Cap. 226,1950.) 22 of 1933. 5 of 1938. 11 of 1947. 1 of 1951. 29 of 1952. 57 of 1956. 35 of 1959. 8 of 1960. 66 of 1967. 7 of 1968. 34 of 1972. 48 of 1972. 15 of 1973. 11 of 1977. 33 of 1979. Proc. No. 6/33. Short title. Interpretation. 1908 c. 67, s. 131. [cf. 1933 c, 12 s. 107(2).] Age of criminal responsibility. 1933 c. 12, s. 50. Juvenile courts. [cf. 1933 c. 12, s. 45] (Cap. 227.) Juvenile court may take advice as to method of dealing with juvenile. Assignment of certain matters to juvenile courts. [cf. 1933 c. 12, s. 46.] Procedure in juvenile courts. [cf. 1933 c. 12, ss. 47 and 49.] Miscellaneous provisions as to powers of juvenile courts. [cf. 1933 c. 12, s. 48.] (Cap. 298.) Power of other courts to remit juvenile offenders to juvenile courts. [cf. 1933 c. 12, s. 56] Bail of children and young persons arrested. 1908 c. 67, s. 94 Custody of children and young persons not released on bail after arrest. 1908 c. 67, s. 95. Separation of children and young persons in police stations, courts, etc. [cf. 1933 c. 12, s. 31.] Remand or committal to custody in a place of detention. 1908 c. 67, s. 97. (Cap. 280.) Procedure in juvenile courts. Attendance at court of parent of child or young person charged with an offence, etc. [cf. 1933 c. 12, s. 34] Power to order parent to pay fine, etc. instead of child or young person. 1908 c. 67, s. 99. (Cap. 227.) Restrictions on punishment of children and young persons. 1908 c. 67, s. 102. 1908 c. 67, s. 100. Detention in case of certain crimes committed by children or young persons. 1908 c. 67, s. 104. Provisions as to discharge of children or young persons detained in accordance with directions of the Governor. 1908 c. 67, s. 105. Detention in place of detention. Supervision order. Meaning of 'young person' in sections 14A and 14B. Methods of dealing with children or young persons charged with offences. 1908 c. 67, s. 107. (Cap. 298) (Cap. 227) (Cap. 213) (Cap. 222) (Cap. 280.) (Cap. 239.) Provision of places of detention. 1908 c. 67, s. 108. Provisions as to the custody of children and young persons in places of detention. 1908 c. 67, s. 109. Expenses of maintenance of child or young person. 1908 c. 67, s. 110. Order not to be invalidated by subsequent proof of age. 1908 c. 67, s. 123. Power to clear court whilst a child or young person is giving evidence in certain cases. 1908 c. 67, s. 114. Restriction on reports of proceedings in juvenile courts and power of other courts to prohibit certain reports. [cf. 1933 c. 12, s. 49.] [cf. 1933 c, 12, s. 39(1)] Power to make rules. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2910

Edition

1964

Volume

v15

Subsequent Cap No.

226

Number of Pages

16
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:54 +0800
<![CDATA[REFORMATORY SCHOOLS (FORMS) REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2909

Title

REFORMATORY SCHOOLS (FORMS) REGULATIONS

Description






REFORMATORY SCHOOLS (FORMS)
REGULATIONS

'(Cap. 225, section 38)

[25th October, 1935.1

1. These regulations may be cited as the Reformatory Schools
(Forms) Regulations.

2. The forms in the Schedule, or forms to the like effect, may be
used, with such variation as circumstances may require.

SCHEDULE [reg. 2.]
FORM 1 [ss. 17 26.]
REFORMATORY SCHOOLS ORDINANCE
(Chapter 225)
School Order
(Offence)

IN THE MAGISTRATE'S COURT AT ..............................

HONG KONG.

JUVENILE COURT.

... (fendant),who appears to ... ******* hereinafter the defendant), who
appears to the Court to be a child (or a young person under the age of 16 years)
having been born, as far

as can be ascertained, on or about the day of 1

19 has this day been convicted of an offence punishable, in the case

of an adult, by fine or imprisonment for that helshe on the day

of .......9 19 9 did, (state the offence)

.................................

It is hereby ordered that the defendant be sent to (state name of school)

forwith (or on the ........day of 19 for the

period of ..........................................................................................

And it is further ordered that (the police officers of the Colony or the
probation officer or such other person as may be named) ..............................

said school shall be responsible for conveying the defendant to

And it is further ordered that ......................................................... residing at
.......................................................................................... being the parent of the
defendant shall pay to (state name and address of person to whom payment is to be
made) ......................................................... a weekly (or monthly) sum of
............................................................... until the defendant ceases to be under the
care of the managers of the said school.

And it is further ordered that until the defendant is sent to the said school in
pursuance of this Order he/she be committed to custody in (state name of place of
detention) .............................................................................. (or to the custody of
a fit person or institution namely) ..............................

Dated this ..............day of 19







..............

[L.S.] Magistrate.





FORM 2 [s. 26.1

REFORMATORY SCHOOLS
ORDINANCE
(Chapter 225)

Contribution Order

Summons to Parent

IN THE MAGISTRATE'S COURT AT ..............................

HONG KONG.

JUVENILE COURT.

TO

Of

Complaint has been made this day by (name and description of complainant)

........... 1

that you are the person liable to make contributions in respect of ..................

...........

a child (or young person under the age of 16 years) who has been committed
to ......................................................................................................
You are therefore summoned to appear before the Juvenile Court sitting
at ......................................................................................................

on ....day the ..day of ...........19

at the hour of ........in the noon, to show cause why an

order should not be made requiring you to contribute during the period of
detention such sums as the court, having regard to your means, thinks fit.

Dated this .................day of 19

..

Magistrate.

[L.S.]

FORM 3 [ss. 17 26.1

REFORMATORY SCHOOLS
ORDINANCE

(Chapter 225)

Contribution Order on Parent

IN THE MAGISTRATES COURT AT ..............................

HONG KONG.

JUVENILE COURT.

Complaint has been made by ............................................................







......... that

(hereinafter called the defendant) residing at .............................................

...................................... is the person liable to make contributions in respect
of ....................................a child (or young person under the

age of 16 years) who has been committed to .............................................

............................... 1





It is adjudged that the said complaint is true, and it is ordered that the
defendant do pay to
...........................................................................

...................................... a weekly (or monthly) sum of
...................................... until the said child (or young

person) ceases to be under the care of ...................................................

...................................... (or so long as the order for his/her committal

is in force).

Dated this ..............day of 19

...............

Magistrate.

Take Notice that you
..................................................................... are required under
penalty of $100 to give forthwith to the Commissioner of Police notice of any
change of your address.
G.N. 821/35. L.N. 159/77. Citation. L.N. 159/77. Forms. L.N. 159/77. L.N. 159/77. L.N. 159/77.

Abstract

G.N. 821/35. L.N. 159/77. Citation. L.N. 159/77. Forms. L.N. 159/77. L.N. 159/77. L.N. 159/77.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2909

Edition

1964

Volume

v15

Subsequent Cap No.

225

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:53 +0800
<![CDATA[REFORMATORY SCHOOL RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2908

Title

REFORMATORY SCHOOL RULES

Description






REFORMATORY SCHOOL RULES

ARRANGEMENT OF RULES

le

U
........................................Page
1........Citation ........................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B2

2..........Interpretation .............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B2

3........[Revoked] ....................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B2

PART 1
GENERAL
MANAGEMENT

4. Duties of superintendent..... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B2

5........................Superintendent to determine stafr duties ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B 2

6.................Maintenance of registers ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B 2
7.................Notification of absconders ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B 2

PARTII
CARE AND WELFARE OF DETAINED
PERSONS

8.............Bed and clothing .............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B 3

9........Dietary ............................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B 3

10.....................Daily routine, training and recreation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B 3

11............Letters and visits ............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B 3

PART Ill
DISCIPLINE

12.......Discipline .......................1 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B 3

12A.........................Offences which may be punished by caning ing ... ... ... ... ... ... B 4
I officer
12B.........................Duties of superintendent and medical caning officer ... ...
...........................................B 5

PARTIV
MEDICAL CARE

13.................Duties of medical officers ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B 5

14..........................Death or serious illness of a detained person ... ... ... ... ... ... B 6

PART V
DISCHARGE OF DETAINED
PERSONS

15..........................Superintendent to report on fitness for discharge ... ... ... ... ... B 6

16..............Endorsement on licence ......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B 6

17. Superintendent to provide outfit and inform parents ... ... ... ... ... B 6

PART VI






OFFICIAL
VISITORS

18............Duties of visitors ......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B 6
19............Powers of visitors ......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... B 7
20. Visitors book to be forwarded to the Director B 7





REFORMATORY SCHOOL RULES

(Cap. 225, section 13)

[4th September, 1959.]

1. These rules may be cited as the Reformatory School Rules.

2. In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires-

'Director' means the Director of Social Welfare;

',school' means a reformatory school established under section 10 of
the Ordinance.

3. [Revoked, L.N. 431731

PART 1

GENERAL
MANAGEMENT

4. The superintendent of a school shall be responsible to the
Director for the conduct of the school, and if the superintendent is
absent for a period of more than 24 hours he shall, subject to the
approval of the Director, nominate in writing a senior member of the
staff to carry out his duties.

5. The superintendent of the school shall, subject to the directions
of the Director, determine the duties of members of the staff of the
school other than the medical officer.

6. The superintendent shall keep the following

(a)a register of admissions and discharges, licences together with
any applications for the same, grants of home leave and
releases;

(b)a log book showing every event of importance at the school;

(e)a daily register showing the presence or absence of every
detained person;

(d)separate case records of every detained person in such form as
the Director may prescribe;

(e) a register showing the dietary, the quantities of foodstuffs
used each week and the dishes prepared and served;

a punishment book.

7. If a detained person absconds the superintendent shall forthwith
notify the Director and the officer in charge of the police station in the
district in which the school is situated.





PART II
CARE AND WELFARE OF DETAINED
PERSONS

8. Every detained person shall be provided with a separate bed and
supplied with such clothing as the superintendent shall determine.

9. (1) Every detained person shall be provided with varied food
based on such dietary as the superintendent may decide on the advice
of the medical officer.

(2) A copy of the dietary approved under paragraph (1) shall
remain posted in the kitchen, and shall be entered in the register kept
under rule 6(e).

10. (1) The superintendent shall, subject to the approval of the
Director,

(a)maintain a daily routine which shall include the hours of rising,
meals, recreation and retiring and shall keep a copy of such
routine posted in the school;

(b) provide a scheme of training; and

(c) make provision for recreation including organized games.

(2) Any substantial deviation from the daily routine shall be
reported by the superintendent in the log book kept under rule 6(b).

11. (1) Detained persons may correspond with their parents or
guardians and for such purpose shall be provided with stationery and
postage stamps, and may also correspond with friends:

Provided that the Director may by order in writing require the
superintendent to censor any such correspondence, including
correspondence with parents or guardians, and to delete therefrom any
matter which in his opinion is objectionable.

(2) Subject to such requirements as may be imposed by the
superintendent detained persons may receive such visits as are
approved by the superintendent.

PART III

DISCIPLINE

12. (1) Discipline in the school shall be promoted by a system of
rewards and privileges which shall be drawn up and operated by the
superintendent subject to the approval of the Director.

(2) A detained person may be punished, where the superintendent
considers punishment necessary for the well-being of the detained
person or for the maintenance of discipline in the school,





and such punishment may take one of the following forms but no other

(a)forfeiture of rewards or privileges (including pocket money), or
restriction on recreation;

(b) imposition of additional tasks;

(c)segregation from other detained persons for a period not
exceeding 7 days during all or any of the following times

(i) the time between retiring at night and rising the following
morning;

(ii) the time allowed for recreation;

(iii) the time allowed for meals,

as specified in the daily routine maintained under rule 10(1)(a);
or

(d) in the case of male detained persons, caning in accordance with rule 12A.

(3) The superintendent shall be solely responsible for the
punishment of any detained person, which in no case shall be
administered by any other detained person, and the superintendent
shall record all punishments inflicted in the punishment book kept under
rule 6(f).

12A. (1) Caning under rule 12(2)(d) may be awarded only in respect
of the following offences against discipline

(a) escape or attempted escape from a school or aiding or
endeavouring to aid the escape of any detained person
whether the escape is actually effected or not;

(b) wilful disfiguration or damage to any part of a school or
any property which is not owned by the offender;

(c) assault;

(d) bullying;

(e)swearing, cursing or using any abusive, insolent, threatening
or improper language;

(f) indecency in language, act or gesture.

(2) In the case of an offence under sub-paragraph (d), (e) or (f of
paragraph (1), caning may only be awarded where a formal warning has
previously been given to the detained person by the superintendent
and recorded in the punishment book.

(3) Where an award of caning is made-

(a) the superintendent shall inform the detained person that he may, within 48 hours,
appeal to the Director against the award by giving notice to the superintendent who shall
forthwith notify the Director;

(b) the superintendent shall inform the detained person that he
may forgo his right of appeal.





(4) If after the award of caning the detained person informs the superintendent
that he wishes to forgo his right of appeal, the superintendent shall record this in the
punishment book, and the award shall be carried out as soon as practicable thereafter.

(5) Subject to paragraph (4) an award of caning shall not be carried out until 48 hours
after the making of the award; and if an appeal has been lodged within that period, the
superintendent shall stay execution of the award pending the determination of the appeal.

(6) The Director may confirm, vary or reverse any award against which an appeal is made.

(7) Where an award of caning is made -
(a) the award shall specify the number of strokes to be
inflicted;
(b) in the case of an offender of or above the age of 14 years,
the number of strokes shall not exceed 12;
(c) in the case of an offender below the age of 14 years, the
number of strokes shall not exceed 6;
(d) the caning shall be adminstered on the clothed buttocks
of the offender;
(e) a light cane or rattan of such type as may be approved by the Governor shall be
used.

12B. (1) The superintendent and the medical officer shall attend on every occasion when
a caning, is inflicted, and no detained person shall be caned unless the medical officer has
certified in writing that such detained person is in a fit condition of health to undergo
such caning.

(2) The medical officer shall make such recommendations for preventing injury to the
health of a detained person undergoing such caning as he considers necessary and the
superintendent shall carry them into effect.

(3) At any time during the caning the medical officer may, if he considers it necessary
in order to prevent injury to the health of the detained person, recommend that further
caning shall not be inflicted whereupon the superintendent shall remit the remainder of the
caning.

(4) The superintendent shall enter in the punishment book the hour at which such caning
was inflicted, the number of strokes inflicted, and any order which he may have given as to
remission.
PART IV
MEDICAL CARE

13. The duties of a medical officer appointed under section 12 of
the Ordinance shall be





(a)the examination on admission to and discharge from the
school of detained persons;

(b)the maintaining of medical records relating to every detained
person in the school including an opinion based on the
examinations carried out under paragraph (a);

(c)the medical care of all detained persons in the school for
which purpose he may cause to be removed to hospital any
such detained person who in his opinion cannot adequately
be treated in the school;

(d) the inspection from time to time of the school;

(e) advising on matters pertaining to dietary and hygiene; and

(f) the provision of certificates and the making of recommendations under rule 12B.

14. If a detained person in any school dies or becomes seriously ill,
the superintendent shall forthwith report the fact to the Director and to
the parent or guardian (if any) of such detained person.

PART V

DISCHARGE OF DETAINED
PERSONS

15. For the purposes of section 19 of the Ordinance, the
superintendent shall report to the Director any detained person who in
his opinion will lead a useful and industrious life if discharged.

16. When a detained person is discharged on licence under section
20A of the Ordinance, any conditions imposed by the Director under
that section shall be endorsed on the licence.

17. Where a detained person is discharged the superintendent
shall

(a)provide such person with an outfit of clothes and with
travelling and subsistence money; and

(b) notify the parents or guardian (if any).

PART VI

OFFICIAL VISITORS

l& The school shall be visited at least once in every month by
visitors appointed under section 14 of the Ordinance whose duties shall
be

(a)to record in the book kept for such purpose the time and date
of such visit, and their comments and recommendations;

(b)to inspect the dietary and record any failure to conform to the
dietary prescribed;





(c) to report to the Director any abuses;
(d) to inquire into any matter referred to them by the Director;
(e) to hear any complaint made by a detained person;
to advise the Director on all matters connected with the
school and in particular with regard to the training and
recreation of detained persons; and
(g) such other duties as the Governor may prescribe.

19. For the purpose of carrying out their duties, visitors
may-
(a) inspect any part of the school at all reasonable times;
(b)inspect all books other than medical records connected
with the running of the school;
(c)inquire into any complaint made to them by a detained
person; and
(d)with the approval of the Director, arrange any lectures
or addresses in the school which are directed to the moral
improvement of detained persons and which do not inter-
fere with the requirements of discipline in such school.

20. After every visit the superintendent shall send to the
Director a true copy of the comments and recommendations as
recorded in the book by the visitors.
G.N.A. 55/59. G.N.A. 45/61. L.N. 182/67. L.N. 43/73. L.N. 163/77. Citation. Interpretation. Duties of superintendent. Superintendent to determine staff duties. Maintenance of registers. Notification of absconders. Bed and clothing. Dietary. Daily routine, training and recreation. Letters and visits. Discipline. L.N. 163/77. Offences which may be punished by caning. L.N. 163/77. Duties of superintendent and medical officer. L.N. 163/77. Duties of medical officers. L.N. 163/77. Death or serious illness of a detained person. L.N. 182/67. Superintendent to report on fitness for discharge. L.N. 182/67. Endorsement on licence. L.N. 182/67. Superintendent to provide outfit and inform parents. L.N. 182/67. Duties of visitors. Powers of visitors. Visitors book to be forwarded to the Director.

Abstract

G.N.A. 55/59. G.N.A. 45/61. L.N. 182/67. L.N. 43/73. L.N. 163/77. Citation. Interpretation. Duties of superintendent. Superintendent to determine staff duties. Maintenance of registers. Notification of absconders. Bed and clothing. Dietary. Daily routine, training and recreation. Letters and visits. Discipline. L.N. 163/77. Offences which may be punished by caning. L.N. 163/77. Duties of superintendent and medical officer. L.N. 163/77. Duties of medical officers. L.N. 163/77. Death or serious illness of a detained person. L.N. 182/67. Superintendent to report on fitness for discharge. L.N. 182/67. Endorsement on licence. L.N. 182/67. Superintendent to provide outfit and inform parents. L.N. 182/67. Duties of visitors. Powers of visitors. Visitors book to be forwarded to the Director.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2908

Edition

1964

Volume

v15

Subsequent Cap No.

225

Number of Pages

7
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:52 +0800
<![CDATA[REFORMATORY SCHOOL (ESTABLISHMENT) (CONSOLIDATION) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2907

Title

REFORMATORY SCHOOL (ESTABLISHMENT) (CONSOLIDATION) ORDER

Description






REFORMATORY SCHOOL (ESTABLISHMENT)
(CONSOLIDATION) ORDER

(Cap. 225, section 10(1))

[26th January, 1953.]

1. This order may be cited as the Reformatory School
(Establishment) (Consolidation) Order.

2. A reformatory school shall be established at the premises known
as the Country House of the Brothers of St. Joseph's College at Castle
Peak for the use of male youthful offenders.

3. A reformatory school shall be established at the premises known
as the 0 Pui Shan Boys' Home %*R) at 0 Pui Shan, Kau Wa Keng, for
the use of male youthful offenders.
G.N.A. 29/53. L.N. 77/69. Citation. Establishment of a reformatory school. G.N.A. 29/53. Establishment of a reformatory school. L.N. 77/69.

Abstract

G.N.A. 29/53. L.N. 77/69. Citation. Establishment of a reformatory school. G.N.A. 29/53. Establishment of a reformatory school. L.N. 77/69.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2907

Edition

1964

Volume

v15

Subsequent Cap No.

225

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:52 +0800
<![CDATA[REFORMATORY SCHOOLS ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2906

Title

REFORMATORY SCHOOLS ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

REFORMATORY SCHOOLS ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 225

OF


REVISED EDITION 1988

PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY THE GOVERNMENT PRINTER
HONG KONG





CHAPTER 225

REFORMATORY SCHOOLS ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

1. Short title ...........................3
2. Interpretation ........................3
3-9. (Repealed) ..........................3
GOVERNMENT REFORMATORY SCHOOLS
10. Governor in Council may establish reformatory schools 4
11. Any prison or part thereof may be declared a reformatory school 4
12. Governor may appoint officers to reformatory schools 4
13. Rules by Governor in Council for reformatory schools 4
VISITORS
14. Visitors .............................4
15. Powers and duties of visitors ........4
YOUTHFUL OFFENDERS
16. Reformatory schools lawful places of detention 5
17. Order of detention ...................5
18. Religious persuasion of offender to be considered 6
19. Duties and powers of manager .........6
20. Discharge by Governor ................6
20A. Discharge by Director of Social Welfare 6
20B. Removal to another school ...........7
POWER TO APPRENTICE YOUTHFUL OFFENDER
21. Power to apprentice offender .........7
22. Leave of absence .....................7
23. Classes of instruction outside reformatory 7
24-25. (Repealed) ........................8
EXPENSES RELATING TO YOUTHFUL OFFENDERS
26. Expenses of offenders ................8
OFFENCES IN RELATION TO REFORMATORY SCHOOLS
27. Punishment of refractory offender ....8
28. Power to order detention in training centre etc. or imprisonment 9
28A. Power to order removal to addiction treatment centre 10
29. Escape of offender ...................10
30. Prosecution of detained person committing offence 10
31. Penalties for assisting escape .......11





Section Page

GENERAL

32. Provisions as to custody of person detained 11

33. Orders of the Governor
....................................................... 11
34. Presumptions ........................11
35. Evidence of certification ........... 12

36. Service of notice ............................................
.............................................................. 12

37. Order not to be invalidated by subsequent proof of age 12
38. Power to make regulations ...........12

39. Saving
................................................................................... 12





CHAPTER 225

REFORMATORY SCHOOLS

To provide for and regulate reformatory schools.

(Amended 30 of 19 77 s. 2)

[20 November 1933] Proc. No. 5/1933

Originally 6 of 1932 (Cap. 225, 1950) 21 of 1933, 20 of 1948, 22 of 1950, 6 of 1952, 32 of
1959, 13 of 1966, 66 of 1967, 30 of 1977, R. Ed. 1977, 33 of 1979, 90 of 1988

Short title

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Reformatory Schools Ordinance.

(Amended 30 of 1977 s. 3)

Interpretation

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'child' means a person under the age of 14 years; (Added21 of 1933 s. 2)

'expenses', when used in relation to a person detained under an order of detention,
includes the expenses of or in connection with the custody, education and
maintenance of the person; (Added30of 1977s. 4)

'manager' means the superintendent or manager of any reformatory school
established by the Government; (Replaced 30 of 1977s. 4)

'order of detention' means an order of detention made in pursuance of this
Ordinance;

'parent', when used in relation to a youthful offender, includes a guardian and any
other person legally liable to maintain such youthful offender;

'reformatory school' means any school or institution established by the
Government under the provisions and for the purposes of this Ordinance;

'visitor' means any person appointed by the Governor under this Ordinance to be a
visitor of any reformatory school; (Amended 30 of 1977 s. 4)

'young person' means a person of 14 years or upwards and under the age of 16
years; (Added21 of 1933 s. 2)

'youthful offender' means any offender who, in the absence of legal proof to the
contrary, is, in the opinion of the court before whom such person is brought or
appears, 7 years of age or upwards and under the age of 16 years. (Replaced
21 of 1933 s. 2)

3-9. (Repealed30of1977ss.5&6)





GOVERNMENT REFORMATORY
SCHOOLS

Governor in Council may establish reformatory schools

10. (1) The Governor in Council may, by order to be published in the Gazette,
establish one or more reformatory schools for the reformation of youthful offenders.

(2) Every such order shall specify the premises in which the reformatory school
to which it refers shall be established, and shall state whether the same shall be
used for male or female offenders or both.

Any prison or part thereof may he declared a
reformatory school

11. The Governor in Council may declare any existing or future prison or part
thereof to be a reformatory school within the meaning and for the purposes of this
Ordinance.

Governor may appoint officers to reformatory schools

12. The Governor may appoint to every reformatory school a superintendent or
manager and such other officers, either male or female, as may be deemed necessary,
and allow to the said officers such remuneration as he thinks proper.

Rules by Governor in Council for reformatory schools

13. The Governor in Council may make rules providing for the following matters
in connection with reformatory schools established under this Ordinance

(a) all matters relating to the regulation and management of a reforma-
tory school and the maintenance of order and discipline therein;

(b)discharge of youthful offenders under sections 20 and 20A; (Amended 66
of 1967 Schedule)

(e) the duties to be performed and powers to be exercised by-

(i) the superintendent and other officers including medical officers
appointed under section 12; and

(ii) visitors appointed under section 14.

(Replaced 32 of 1959 s. 2)

VISITORS

Visitors

14. The Governor may appoint one or more fit and proper person or persons to
be the visitor or visitors of reformatory schools, and may remove every such visitor
and appoint another in his stead.

(Amended 30 of 1977s. 8)

Powers and duties of visitors

15. (1) Every person so appointed and every judge of the Supreme Court or
District Court, member of the Executive or Legislative Council or magistrate





may enter at all times any reformatory school, and may make such inquiries or
examination therein as to him appears necessary, and also make such reports as are
required by the Governor. (Amended32of 1959s. 3; 30 of 1977s. 8)

(2) Any manager who at any time refuses admittance to any such visitor, or to
any judge of the Supreme Court or District Court, or to any member of the Executive
or Legislative Council, or to any magistrate, or offers to him any hindrance or
obstruction, shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine of $50. (Amended 13 of
1966 Schedule)

YOUTHFUL
OFFENDERS

Reformatory schools lawful places of detention

16. Every reformatory school shall be a lawful place of detention for such
youthful offenders as are ordered to be detained therein, and shall be subject to be
inspected and reported on as herein provided.

(Amended 30 of 1977 s. 9)

Order of detention

17. (1) When a youthful offender is convicted before any court of an offence
punishable, in the case of an adult by a fine or by imprisonment, the court may, in
lieu of any such sentence of fine or imprisonment, order such offender to be
detained in a reformatory school; and such order shall take effect as a sentence of
detention for a period of not less than 1 year and not more than 3 years, and in any
case not longer than until such offender attains the age of 18 years, and the powers
conferred under section 20A shall be exercisable upon the expiry of the said period
of 1 year. (Replaced 32 of 1959 s. 4. Amended 66 of 1967 Schedule; 90 of 1988 s. 2)

(2) Before a sentence of detention is passed, the court shall consider any
report or representations made by or on behalf of the Director of Social Welfare on
the youthful offender's physical and mental condition and his suitability for such
sentence; and for such purpose the court may remand the said offender in custody
by order made under subsection (4). (Replaced 32 of 1959 s. 4)

(3) An order of detention made in pursuance of this section may, if the court
thinks fit, be made to take effect either immediately or at a later date specified
therein, regard being had to the age or health of the youthful offender.

(4) lf-

(a) an order of detention is made but is not to take effect immediately; or

(b)at the time specified for the order to take effect the youthful offender is
unfit to be sent to a reformatory school; or

(c)the school to which the youthful offender is to be sent cannot be
ascertained until inquiry has been made,

the court may make an order committing him either to custody in any place to which
he might be committed on remand or to the custody of a relative or other fit person
or institution named by the court and he shall be kept in that custody accordingly
until he is sent to a reformatory school in pursuance of the order of

detention.(Amended 30 of 1977 s. 8)





Religious persuasion of offender to he considered

18. In selecting the place of detention to which a youthful offender is to be
sent the court shall have regard, so far as practicable, to the religious persuasion of
the youthful offender.

Duties and powers of manager

19. (1) It shall be the duty of the manager of a reformatory school to report to
the Governor immediately he considers it would be consistent with the welfare of a
youthful offender for him to be discharged from the custody of the school.

(2) The manager of a reformatory school to which a youthful offender under the
age of 10 years is sent, may, with the consent of the Governor, board the offender
out with any suitable person until he reaches the age of 10 years and thereafter for
such longer period, with the consent of the Governor, as the manager considers to
be advisable in the interests of the offender, subject to the exercise by the manager
of such powers as to supervision, recall and otherwise as may be prescribed by rules
made by the Governor in Council; and where an offender is so boarded out he shall
nevertheless be deemed for the purposes of this Ordinance to be a youthful offender
detained in the reformatory school, and the provisions of this Ordinance shall apply
accordingly, subject to such necessary adaptations as may be made by order of the
Governor in Council.

(Amended 21 of 1933 s. 7; 30 of 1977 s. 8)

Discharge by Governor

20. The Governor may at any time discharge a youthful offender from the
custody of any reformatory school.

(Replaced 66 of 1967 Schedule)

Discharge by Director of Social Welfare

20A. (1) Subject to section 17(1), the Director of Social Welfare may discharge
a youthful offender from the custody of any reformatory school.

(2) The discharge of a youthful offender under subsection (1) may be on
licence and the licence may be in such form and may be subject to such conditions
as the Director thinks fit, and the Director may at any time revoke, or vary the
conditions of, such licence.

(3) When a licence has been revoked, the Director may direct that the youthful
offender to whom it related shall report in person to such place as may be specified
in the direction; and if he fails so to report he may be apprehended without warrant
by a police officer and taken to that place.

(4) Where a licence has been revoked and the youthful offender concerned is
not discharged under subsection (1), any order made under section 26(1) shall
revive and be in force during the period for which the youthful offender is detained.

(Added 66 of 1967 Schedule)





Removal to another school

20B. The Director of Social Welfare may at any time direct that a person
detained in a reformatory school be removed from one such school to another such
school.

(Added 66 of 1967 Schedule)

POWER TO APPRENTICE YOUTHFUL
OFFENDER

Power to apprentice offender

21. (1) The manager of a reformatory school may, if the youthful offender
consents thereto and with the approval of the Governor, bind any youthful offender
detained under this Ordinance as an apprentice notwithstanding that his period of
detention has not expired. (Amended 30 of 1977 s.8)

(2) Any youthful offender who is bound as aforesaid and who absconds from
the service of his master shall be liable to be arrested without warrant and brought
before a court of competent jurisdiction and shall be liable to imprisonment for 3
months and may be ordered by the court to return to the place in which he was
detained before his apprenticeship there to complete his period of detention:

Provided that such youthful offender shall not be detained longer than until he
attains the age of 18 years.

Leave of absence

22. (1) The manager of a reformatory school may grant any youthful offender
leave of absence from the reformatory school for such periods as may be
prescribed.

(2) A youthful offender granted leave of absence shall reside during his leave
at the address directed by the manager. Any youthful offender who contravenes the
provisions of this subsection shall be liable to be punished in the manner prescribed
by the rules of the reformatory school.

(3) Any youthful offender who without due cause does not return to the
reformatory school at or before the expiration of the period for which he has been
granted leave shall be deemed to have escaped from the reformatory school and the
provisions of sections 29 and 31 shall apply and the said youthful offender shall be
liable to be punished in the manner prescribed by the rules of the reformatory
school.

(Added 6 of 1952 s. 2)

Classes of instruction outside reformatory

23. (1) The manager of a reformatory school may, in the interests of training,
order any youthful offender to attend any class of instruction or to participate in
any other activity outside the precincts of the reformatory school and conducted by
persons other than members of the staff of the reformatory school.





(2) Any youthful offender shall be deemed, while absent from the reformatory
school in pursuance of an order under this section, to be in legal custody.

(Added 6 of 1952 s. 2)

24-25. (Repealed 30 of 1977 ss. 6 7)

EXPENSES RELATING TO YOUTHFUL
OFFENDERS

Expenses of offenders

26. (1). Any court having power to order a youthful offender to be sent to a
reformatory school shall have power to make orders on the parent of the youthful
offender to contribute for the whole or any part of the expenses of the youthful
offender during the period of detention such sums as the court may think fit and
may of its own motion, or on the application of any person, from time to time revoke
or vary such orders or remit wholly or partially any payment ordered to be made
under this section. (Amended 30 of 1977s. 8)

(2) Any such order may be made on the complaint or application of the manager
of the reformatory school to which the youthful offender is ordered to be sent or on
the complaint or application of the Commissioner of Police and either at the time
when the youthful offender is ordered to be sent to the reformatory school or
subsequently, and the sums ordered to be contributed shall be paid to such persons
as the court may name. (Amended 30 of 1977 s.8)

(3) A court having power to make an order for contribution under this section
may issue an order requiring the parent to attend and show cause why an order for
contribution should not be made, and an order for contribution under this section
may be made on a parent who, having been required to attend, has failed to do so,
but, save as aforesaid, no such order shall be made without giving the parent or
guardian an opportunity of being heard.

(4) A court making an order for contribution under this section shall have
regard to the means of the person on whom such order shall be made.

(5) Any sums ordered to be contributed by a parent under this section may be
recovered from him by distress or imprisonment in like manner as if the same were a
fine legally imposed on him by the court.

(6) Where an order for contribution has been made under this section the
person on whom such order has been made shall give notice of any change of
address to the Commissioner of Police and, if he fails to do so without reasonable
excuse, he shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine of $100.

OFFENCES IN RELATION TO REFORMATORY
SCHOOLS

(Amended 30 of 1977 s. 10)

Punishment of refractory offender

27. Any youthful offender detained in a reformatory school who

(a) wilfully neglects or wilfully refuses to conform to the rules thereof; or

(b) is guilty of wilful insubordination against the discipline thereof,





shall be liable to be punished in the manner prescribed by the rules of the said
reformatory school.

(Amended 30 of 1977s. 8)

Power to order detention in training centre etc. or imprisonment

28. (1) On an application being made on behalf of the Director of Social
Welfare in respect of a youthful offender who is unsuitable for further detention in
a reformatory school, a court or magistrate may order that such youthful offender be
detained in a training centre or in a detention centre or may commute the unexpired
part of his period of detention to such term of imprisonment as it may see fit not
exceeding the said unexpired period of detention. (Amended 30 of 1977s. 11;90 of
1988s.3)

(2) For the purpose of determining which order, if any, would be the more
expedient for the reformation of the youthful offender and for the prevention of
crime, the court may conduct such inquiry as it may see fit, including the hearing of
the youthful offender.

(3) An order for the detention of a youthful offender in a training centre -shall
take effect as if it had been made under the provisions of the Training Centres
Ordinance (Cap. 280).

(3A) An order under subsection (1) for the detention of a youthful offender in a
detention centre shall take effect as if it had been made under the Detention Centres
Ordinance(Cap. 239). (Added30of 1977s.11)

(M) Before an order is made under subsection (1) for detention of a youthful
offender in a training centre or detention centre a court or a magistrate shall consider
a report of the Commissioner of Correctional Services on the suitability of the
youthful offender for detention in a training centre or a detention centre and on the
availability of places at training centres or detention centres. (Replaced 90 of 1988
s. 3)

(3C) On an application made under subsection (1) a court or magistrate shall
remand the youthful offender who is the subject of the application in the custody of
the Commissioner of Correctional Services for such period, not exceeding 3 weeks,
as the court thinks necessary to enable the Commissioner to form an opinion as to
whether or not the youthful offender is suitable for detention in a training centre or
in a detention centre. (Added30of 1977 s. 11)

(4) For the purposes of this section, a youthful offender is unsuitable for
further detention if he has attained the age of 14 years and the Director of Social
Welfare has certified in writing that, in the opinion of the Director of Social Welfare,
he is unsuitable for such further detention by reason of any of the following-
(Amended 90 of 1988 s. 3)

(a) absconding,

(b) persistent refusal to conform to the rules of the reformatory school;

(e) wilful insubordination against the discipline of such school;

(d)such other conduct as renders him a bad influence on the other youthful
offenders detained in such school.

(5) For the purposes of this section, the definition of 'youthful offender' in
section 2 shall apply as if the words 'under the age of 18 years' were substituted for
the words 'under the age of 16 years'. (Added 90 of 1988 s. 3) (Added 32 of 1959
s. 5)





Power to order removal to addiction treatment centre

28A. (1) On an application being made on behalf of the Director of Social
Welfare in respect of a youthful offender detained in a reformatory school, a court or
magistrate may order that such youthful offender be removed from such school to
an additional treatment centre.

(2) Before an order is made under subsection (1) a court or a magistrate shall
consider a report of the Commissioner of Correctional Services on the suitability of
the youthful offender for cure and rehabilitation and on the availability of places at
addiction treatment centres and on whether it is in the interest of the youthful
offender and in the public interest that such youthful offender should undergo a
period of cure and rehabilitation in an addiction treatment centre.

(3) An order under subsection (1) shall take effect as if it were a detention order
made under section 4(1) of the Drug Addiction Treatment Centres Ordinance (Cap.
244).

(4) For the purposes of this section, the definition of 'youthful offender' in
section 2 shall apply as if the words 'under the age of 18 years' were substituted for
the words 'under the age of 16 years'.

(Added 90 of 1988 s. 4)

Escape of offender

29. Any youthful offender detained in a reformatory school who escapes
therefrom may, at any time before the expiration of his period of detention, be
apprehended without warrant and brought back to the place in which he was
detained there to complete his period of detention:

Provided that such youthful offender shall not be detained longer than until he
attains the age of 18 years.

(Amended 30 of 19 77 s. 8)

Prosecution of detained person committing offence

30. (1) Any youthful offender detained in a reformatory school who-

(a) during his period of detention commits any offence; or

(b)prior to being detained committed any offence, other than the offence for
which he is detained,

shall be liable to be prosecuted on account of such offence.

(2) If found guilty and sentenced-

(a)to imprisonment or to detention in a. detention centre or training centre, the
order for the youthful offender's detention in the reformatory school shall
be discharged;

(b)to any other punishment, including a suspended sentence, he shall be
taken back to the reformatory school wherein he was detained or such
other school as the Governor may direct, there to complete his period of
detention:

Provided that such youthful offender shall not be detained longer
than until he attains the age of 18 years.

(Replaced 30 of 1977 s. 12)





Penalties for assisting escape

31. Any person who-

(a) knowingly assists or induces, directly or indirectly, a youthful offender
to escape from any reformatory school wherein he is detained; or

(b)knowingly harbours, conceals or prevents from returning to such
reformatory school any youthful offender who has escape therefrom or
knowingly assists in so doing,

shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine of $1,000 or to imprisonment for 6
months.

(Amended 22 of 1950 Schedule; 30 of 1977 s. 8)

GENERAL

Provisions as to custody of person detained

32. (1) The order of detention made by a court in pursuance of which a youthful
offender is sent to a reformatory school shall be in writing under the hand of the
presiding magistrate and the seal of the court and shall be delivered with the
youthful offender to the manager of the reformatory school and shall be sufficient
authority for his detention therein, or in any other place to which he is transferred in
pursuance of this Ordinance, in accordance with the tenor thereof.

(2) A youthful offender whilst so detained and whilst being conveyed to and
from a reformatory school shall be deemed to be in legal custody and if he escapes
may be apprehended without warrant and taken to the place wherein he was
detained or to or from which he was being conveyed.

(3) Every officer of a reformatory school authorized by the manager thereof or
by the court to take charge of any youthful offender ordered to be detained under
this Ordinance, for the purpose of conveying him to or from the school or of
apprehending and bringing him back to the school in case of his escape or refusal to
return, shall for that purpose and while engaged in that duty have all the powers,
protection and privileges of a police officer.

(Amended 30 of 1977s. 8)

Orders of the Governor

33. (1) Every order, authority or direction which by the provisions of this
Ordinance may be given by the Governor shall be in writing.

(2) A copy under the hand of the Chief Secretary shall be evidence of any such
order, authority or direction purporting to be contained therein until the contrary is
shown.

Presumptions

34. (1) The production of the order, warrant or other document, in pursuance of
which a child or young person is directed to be sent to a reformatory school, or
committed to the care or custody of a society or institution, with a statement
endorsed thereon or annexed thereto purporting to be signed by the manager to the
effect that the child or young person named





therein was duly received into and is at the date of the signing thereof in such
school, or by the secretary of such society or institution to the effect that such
child or young person was duly taken into the custody or care of such society or
institution and is at the date of signing thereof still in its care or custody, or has
been otherwise dealt with according to law, shall in all proceedings relating to
such child or young person be prima facie evidence of the identity and of the
lawful detention or disposal of the child or young person named in such order,
warrant or other document.

(2) A school to which any youthful offender is ordered to be sent in
pursuance of this Ordinance shall, until the contrary be proved, be presumed to
be a reformatory school within the meaning of this Ordinance.
(Amended21 of 1933 s. 8; 30 of 1977 s. 8)

Evidence of certification

35. (1)-(2) (Repealed 30 of 1977 s. 13)

(3) A copy of the rules of a reformatory school purporting to be signed by
the Clerk of Councils, shall be evidence of such rules in all legal proceedings
whatsoever. (Amended 30 of 1977 s. 13)

Service of notice

36. Any notice required to be given to a manager of a reformatory school
may be served on him by being delivered personally to him or by being sent by
post or otherwise in a letter addressed to him at the school.
(Amended 30 of 19 77 s. 8)

Order not to he invalidated by subsequent proof of age

37. Where a person charged with an offence is brought before a court and
it appears to the court, after considering any available evidence as to his age,
that he is above the age of 7 and under the age of 16 years an order or judgment
of the court shall not be invalidated by any subsequent proof that the age of that
person has not been correctly stated or presumed or declared by the court, and
the age presumed or declared by the court to be the age of the person so brought
before it shall, for the purposes of this Ordinance, be deemed to be the true age
of that person; and where it appears to the court, after considering any available
evidence as to his age, that the person so brought before it is of the age of 16
years or upwards, that person shall for the purposes of this Ordinance be deemed
not to be a youthful offender.
(Amended 33 of 19 79 s. 2)

Power to make regulations

38. The Governor in Council may by regulation provide for the carrying
into effect of the provisions of this Ordinance and forms to be used for the
purpose of legal proceedings thereunder or otherwise.

Saving

39. Save in so far as other provision is expressly made in this Ordinance,
nothing in this Ordinance shall be deemed to affect any other law relating to
children or young persons.

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2906

Edition

1964

Volume

v15

Subsequent Cap No.

225

Number of Pages

13
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:51 +0800
<![CDATA[CHINESE VISA OFFICE (PRIVILEGES AND IMMUNITIES) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2905

Title

CHINESE VISA OFFICE (PRIVILEGES AND IMMUNITIES) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

CHINESE VISA OFFICE (PRIVILEGES
AND IMMUNITIES) ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 224

OF

REVISED EDITION 1984

PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY THE GOVERNMENT PRINTER
HONG KONG





CHAPTER 224

CHINESE VISA OFFICE (PRIVILEGES AND IMMUNITIES)

To grant privileges and immunities to the Visa Office in Hong Kong qf
the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the People's Republic of China
its officers and their dependants and diplomatic couriers, and for
matters connected therewith and incidental thereto.

[24 December 1984.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Chinese Visa Office
(Privileges and Immunities) Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires--

'dependant' means a member of the family of an officer of the Visa
Office forming part of his household in Hong, Kong:

diplomatic courier- means a diplomatic courier of the People's Republic
of China;

'officer of the Visa Office' means a person who is the holder of a
diplomatic or service passport issued by the People's Republic of
China employed in the Visa Office;

'Visa Office' means the Visa Office in Hong Kong of the Ministry of
Foreign Affairs of the People's Republic of China,

3. The privileges and immunities set out in this Ordinance and the
Schedule hereto, and only those privileges and immunities, shall apply
to the Visa Office, an officer of the Visa Office and his dependants and a
diplomatic courier.

4. Where any question arises whether or not any premises or any
person is covered by or entitled to any privilege or immunity under this
Ordinance, a certificate issued by the Chief Secretary stating any fact
relating to that question shall be conclusive evidence of that fact.

5. [Amendments incorporated]

SCHEDULE

1. In this Schedule, unless the context otherwise requires

,'archives' includes papers, documents, correspondence, books. films. tapes and

registers. together with the ciphers and codes, the card-indices and any article
of furniture intended for their protection or safe-keeping:

'VisaOffice premises' means the buildings or parts of buildings and the land
ancillary thereto. irrespective of ownership, used exclusively for the purposes
of the Visa Office.

2. The Visa Office premises shall be inviolable.





3. (1) The Visa Office premises and the residence of the officer in charge of
the Visa Office shall be exempt from all rates and taxes.

(2) This paragraph shall not-

(a) apply to any. payments for specific services rendered: or

(h)affect the liability of any person other than the Visa Office or an officer
of the Visa Office to pay rates or taxes in relation to such premises.

4. The archives and documents of the Visa Office shall be inviolable m
wherever er they may be.

5. (1) The Visa Office may employ all appropriate means of communication,
including the use of a diplomatic courier. diplomatic bags and messages in code and
cypher, in maintaining contact with the Government of the People's Republic of
China and any Chinese diplomatic mission and consular post wherever er situated.

(2) Every diplomatic courier shall be provided with a document indicating his
status and the number of packages constituting any diplomatic bag carried by him

(3) The packages constituting the diplomatic bag shall bear visible external
marks indicating their status.

(4) No diplomatic bag used by or addressed to the Visa Office shall be. opened
or detained.

(5) A diplomatic courier shall be entitled to those privileges and immunities
set out in paragraph 7.

(6) The Visa Office may appoint special diplomatic couriers and the
provisions
ot' sub-paragaphs (2), (3), (4) and (5) shall mutatis apply to such couriers
until any diplomatic bag carried by them has been delivered.

6. ( 1 ) The Visa Office may levy in Hong Kong any fees and charges
relating to the performance of its functions that it is authorized to levy by the
Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the People's Republic of China.

(2) Any money collected in exercise of the powers under sub-paragraph (1)
and any receipt for such money shall be exempt from any form of tax.

7. An officer of the Visa Office and his dependants shall not be liable to arrest
or detention pending trial.

8. (1) An officer of the Visa Office holding a diplomatic passport shall be
immune from the jurisdiction of the judicial and administrative authorities of Hong
Kong.

(2) An officer of the Visa Office holding a service ice passport shall be
immune from the jurisdiction of the judicial and administrative authorities of Hong
Kong in respect of acts performed in the exercise of his official functions.

(3) Sub-paragraphs ( 1) and (2) shall not apply in the case of a civil action-

(a)arising out of a contract concluded by an officer of the Visa Office in
which he does not contract expressly or impliedly on behalf of the
Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the People's Republic of China:

(b)by a third party for damage arising from an accident in Hong Kong caused
by a vehicle, vessel or aircraft.

(c)relating to private immovable properly situated in Hong Kong unless the
officer of the Visa Office holds it on behalf of the Ministry of Foreign
Affairs of the People's Republic of China for the purposes of the Visa






Office;

(d)relating to succession in which the officer of the Visa Office is involved
as executor, administrator. heir or legatee as a private person and not on
behalf of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the People's Republic of
China; or

(e) relating to any professional or commercial activity exercised by the
officer of

the Visa Office in Hong Kong outside his official
functions.





1984 Ed.]Chinese Visa Office ( Privileges and [CAP. 224]
Immunities)

9.An officer of the Visa Office shall he exempt from all taxes personal or real.
except-
(a) subject to paragraph 10 of this Schedule, any indirect taxes of a kind which
are normally incorporated in the price of goods or services ices:
(b) subject to paragraph 3 of this Schedule. any rates or taxes on private
immovable property situated in Hong Kong:
(c) any estate succession or inheritance duties and duties on transfers levied
by Hong Kong
(d) any taxes on private income. including capital gains having its source in
Hong Kong and any capital taxes relating to investments investments made ill
commercial or financial undertakings in Hong Keng:
(e) any charges levied for specific services rendered:
(f) subject to paragraph 3 of this Schedule. registration court or record fees.
mortgage dues and stamp duties.
10. Goods imported into. exported from and purchased in Hong Kong either
by the Visa Office use or by an officer of the Visa Office for his private use,
shall be exempt from duties and taxes.
11. Luggage of an officer of the Visa Office shall he exempt from inspection.
except where there are serious grounds for believing that it contain an article the
import or export of which is prohibited by the law of Hong Kong or controlled by the
Hong kong quarantine regulations. in which event any inspection shall be carried out
only in the presence of that officer or a representative appointed by him

Originally 61 of 1984. L.N. 425/84. Short title. Interpretation. Privileges and immunities of the Visa Office etc. Schedule. Evidence. Interpretation. Inviolability of Visa Office premises. Exemption form rates and any property tax. Inviolability of archives and documents. Freedom of communication. Fees and charges. Personal inviolability of officers of the Visa Office and their dependants. Immunity from jurisdiction. Exemption from taxation. Goods exempt from duties and taxes. Luggage exempt from search.

Abstract

Originally 61 of 1984. L.N. 425/84. Short title. Interpretation. Privileges and immunities of the Visa Office etc. Schedule. Evidence. Interpretation. Inviolability of Visa Office premises. Exemption form rates and any property tax. Inviolability of archives and documents. Freedom of communication. Fees and charges. Personal inviolability of officers of the Visa Office and their dependants. Immunity from jurisdiction. Exemption from taxation. Goods exempt from duties and taxes. Luggage exempt from search.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2905

Edition

1964

Volume

v15

Subsequent Cap No.

224

Number of Pages

4
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:49 +0800
<![CDATA[FOREIGN JURISDICTION (EXPENSES) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2904

Title

FOREIGN JURISDICTION (EXPENSES) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

FOREIGN JURISDICTION (EXPENSES) ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 223

REVISED EDITION 1964

PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY THE GOVERNMENT PRINTER
HONG KONG





CHAPTER 223.

FOREIGN JURISDICTION (EXPENSES).

To provide for expenses in relation to persons who have been
convicted or acquitted on the ground of insanity before courts
tinder the Foreign Jurisdiction Acts.

(Amended, 50 of 1911, and 62 of 1911, Schedule)

[3rd December, 1889.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Foreign Jurisdiction
(Expenses) Ordinance.

(Amended, 50 of 1911; 62 of 1911, Schedule, and 5 of

1924, s. 6)

2. Where any person who is a native of or ordinarily resides in the
Colony has committed an offence in any country or place out of Her
Majesty's dominions, and such person has been tried and either
convicted or acquitted on the ground of insanity before any court,
judge, magistrate, or officer acting or exercising jurisdiction within or in
relation to any such country or place over such person by virtue of the
Foreign Jurisdiction Acts of the Imperial Parliament or any Order of Her
Majesty in Council made in pursuance thereof, the expenses of the
removal of the prisoner to the Colony, or to the place where he is to
undergo his sentence or be confined as a criminal lunatic, and of his
maintenance during imprisonment or confinement, and any other
expenses properly incident to his conviction or acquittal as aforesaid,
shall, except in so far as the prisoner's effects under the order of the
court before which he is tried are sufficient to meet the same, be borne
by and paid out of the Treasury:

Provided always that no such payment shall be made until a
certificate of the amount of such expenses, after deducting the proceeds,
if any, of the prisoner's effects, has been transmitted to the Colonial
Secretary under the hand and seal of the judge, magistrate, or officer
acting or exercising jurisdiction in the country or place where the
criminal lunatic was tried. and, in the case of expenses incurred in the
maintenance of such lunatic during imprisonment or confinement, under
the hand of the head officer of the prison or place of confinement.

(Amended, 50 of 1911; 51 of 1911, and 62 of 1911, Schedule)
Originally 30 of 1889. (Cap. 223, 1950.) 50 of 1911. 51 of 1911. 62 of 1911. 5 of 1924. Short title. Payment of expenses of trial, etc., of native, etc., of the Colony convicted or acquitted on ground of insanity of offence under Foreign Jurisdiction Acts. (53 & 54 Vict. c. 37.)

Abstract

Originally 30 of 1889. (Cap. 223, 1950.) 50 of 1911. 51 of 1911. 62 of 1911. 5 of 1924. Short title. Payment of expenses of trial, etc., of native, etc., of the Colony convicted or acquitted on ground of insanity of offence under Foreign Jurisdiction Acts. (53 & 54 Vict. c. 37.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2904

Edition

1964

Volume

v15

Subsequent Cap No.

223

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:49 +0800
<![CDATA[CORPORAL PUNISHMENT ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2903

Title

CORPORAL PUNISHMENT ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

CORPORAL PUNISHMENT ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 222

REVISED EDITION 1982

PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY THE GOVERNMENT PRINTER
HONG KONG





CHAPTER 22

CORPORAL PUNISHMENT

To amend and consolidate the law touching corporal punishment.

[22 October 1954.]

1 . This Ordinance may be cited as the Corporal Punishment Ordinance.

2. For the purposes of this Ordinance, 'Court' means the
High Court, the District Court and a magistrate.

(Rep ced, 13 of 1970, s. 2)

3. (1) Where any male person apparently of or above the age of 16
years is convicted by a Court of any offence specified in Part I of the
Schedule, the Court may, in addition to or in lieu of any other punishment
for such offence, sentence the offender to be caned.

(2) Where any male person apparently under the age of 16 years
is convicted by a Court of any offence specified in Part I or Part II of the
Schedule, the Court may, in addition to or in lieu of any other
punishment for such offence, sentence the offender to be caned.

(3) Where any male person apparently under the age of 16 years is
convicted by a Court of any offence 0ther than an offence specified in
Part I or Part II of the Schedule, the court may, in lieu of any other punishment
for such offence, sentence the offender to be caned.

(4) Without prejudice to subsection (3) where any male person is
convicted by a court of any offence under section 8 or 36 of the
Dangerous Drugs Ordinance, which was committed whilst such person
was in the custody of the Commissioner of Correctional Services, the
Court may, in addition to or in lieu of any other punishment for such
offence, sentence the offender to be caned. (Added, 42 of 1974, s. 2)

(Replace , 13 of 1970, s. 2)



4. (1) Where upon conviction by a Court

(a) a person is sentenced to be caned; and

(b) no term of imprisonment or a term of imprisonment not
exceeding 14 days is imposed on him,





the Court may-

(i) order the offender to enter into a recognizance for such amount
as the Court deems sufficient, with or without sureties, that
he will appear at such time and at such place as are specified
in the order so that the sentence of caning may be duly
carried out;

(ii) order that the offender shall be committed to custody in
accordance with subsection (3) until the sentence of caning is
duly carried out; or

(iii) make an order under subsection (2).

(2) If, after conviction by a Court for an offence, a person who is
sentenced to be caned informs the Court that he wishes to forgo
any right of appeal which would be available to him under any law in
respect of that offence, the Court may order


(a) that the sentence of caning shall be carried out as soon as
practicable within the next 24 hours; and

(b) that the offender shall be committed to custody in accordance
with subsection (3) for the purpose of complying with
paragraph (a).

(3) For the purposes of this section-

(a)an offender who is under the age of 16 years may be committed
to a place of detention appointed under the Juvenile Offenders
Ordinance and thereupon shall be subject to the provisions of
that Ordinance;

(b)an offender who is of or over the age of 16 years but below the
age of 21 years may be committed to a training centre
established under the Training Centres Ordinance and
thereupon shall be subject to the provisions of that
Ordinance; and

(c)any other offender may be committed to a prison and while
therein shall, notwithstanding his conviction, be treated as a
person remanded for trial.

(4) An offender under the age of 21 years committed to a place of
detention or training centre under subsection (3) may be removed
therefrom to the premises of the Court by which the sentence of caning
was imposed or to a prison in order that the sentence may be
carried out in accordance with section 5.
(5) A recognizance or surety under subsection (1) may be
enforced in like manner as a recognizance may. be enforced under
Part VI of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance or Part II of the
Magistrates Ordinance, as the case may require.

(Added, 13 of 1970, s. 2)

5. (1) Where a sentence of caning is imposed by a Court. the
following provisions shall have effect- (Amended, 13 of 1970,s.3)

(a)the sentence shall prescribe the number of strokes to be
inflicted,





(b)in the case of an offender of or above the age of 17 years, the
number of strokes shall not exceed 18; (Amended,45 of 1955, s. 2)

(c) (i) in the case of an offender of or above the age of 14
years and below the age of 17 years the number of strokes
shall not exceed 12;
(ii) in the case of an offender below the age of 14 years, the
number of strokes shall not exceed 6; (Replaced, 45 of 1955, s.
2)

(d)the instrument used shall be a light cane or rattan of a type
approved by the Governor;

(e) the caning shall be administered on the breech of the
offender as soon as practicable and in any case before the
expiry of 6 weeks after the final determination of the
proceedings in consequence of which the offender was
sentenced; (Amended, 45 of 1955, s. 2, and 13 of 1970, s. 3)

(f) the caning shall be carried out in full on one occasion;

(Added, 13 of 1970, s. 3)

(g) the caning shall be carried out
(i) if the offender is apparently of or above the age of 16
years, in a prison;

(ii) if the offender apparently under the age of 16 year,
either in a prison in the premises of a court, as the
court may order after consultation with the Commissioner
of Correctional Servces,

(iii) if the offlender is apparently under the age of 16 years, in
the presence of parent, guardian, relative or other person in
charge of the offender who wishes to be present. (Replaced,
10 1972,s.2)

(Amended, 35 of 1959, s. 2)

(2) For the purposes of this section, proceedings shall not be deemed
to be finally determined until the expiration of the time within which notice
of appeal or of an application for leave to appeal may be given or, where
notice is so given, until the appeal or application has been determined.

6. Cumulative sentences of caning imposed for 2 or more distinct offences
shall not exceed in the aggregate the number of strokes prescribed by paragraph (b)
or (c), as the case may be, of
section 5(1).
(Amended, 35 of 1959, s. 2)


7. No person shall be sentenced to be caned more than once for the
same offence.

(Amended, 35 of 1959, s. 2)

8. The LegisIative Council may, by resolution, amend the Schedule.

(Added, 19 of 1971, s. 2)





SCHEDULE [s. 3.]

PART I

1. An offence under any section in Part III of the Firearms and Amunition
Ordinance. (Replaced, 68 of 1981, s. 56)
2. Any offence contrary to section 10 or 12 of the Theft Ordinance.

3. Any offence contrary to section 17, 20, 42 or 43 of the Offences against the
Person Ordinance.

4. The theft of any property from the person of any woman or child.

5. Piracy.

6. Rape or attempted rape of a girl under the age of 16 years.

7. Any offence contrary to section on 123 or 124 of the Crimes Ordinance,
(Amended, 1 of 1978, s. 8)

8. Any offence or attempted offence contrary to section 122 of the Crimes
Ordinance where the complainant is under the age of 16 years. (Amended, 1 of
1978,s.8)

9. Any offence contrary to section 33 of the Public Order Ordinance.

10. Affray.

11. Any offence against section 4, 5. 6, 7, 35 or 37 of the Dangerous Drugs
Ordinance.

12. Any offence against section 17(a) of the Prisons Ordinance.

13. Any offence contrary to section 17 of the Summary Offences Ordinance.

14. Any offence contrary to section 4 of the Weapons Ordinance. fAdded.69
of 1981, S. 19)
amended, 64 of 1967, s. 55; 13 of 1970, . 5; 21 of 1970, Second Schedule, 19 of
1971, s. 3; 42 of 1974, s. 3 and L.N. 96/75]

PART II

1 . Larceny or any offence which is by law deemed or declared to be simple
larceny or punishable as simple, larceny.

2. Assault occasioning actual bodily harm.

3. Indecent assault. (Added, 13 of 1970, s. 5)
Originally 39 of 1954. 45 of 1955. 35 of 1959. 64 of 1967. 13 of 1970. 21 of 1970. 19 of 1971. 10 of 1972. 42 of 1974. L.N. 96/75. 1 of 1978. 68 of 1981. 69 of 1981. Short title. Interpretation. Offences for which caning may be imposed on a male person. Schedule. (Cap. 134.) Enforcement of sentence of corporal punishment. (Cap. 226.) (Cap. 280.) (Cap. 221.) (Cap. 227) Caning. Cumulative sentences. A person not to be caned more than once for the same offence. Amendment of schedule. (Cap. 238.) (Cap. 210) (Cap. 212) (Cap. 200) (Cap. 245) (Cap. 134) (Cap. 234) (Cap. 228) (Cap. 217)

Abstract

Originally 39 of 1954. 45 of 1955. 35 of 1959. 64 of 1967. 13 of 1970. 21 of 1970. 19 of 1971. 10 of 1972. 42 of 1974. L.N. 96/75. 1 of 1978. 68 of 1981. 69 of 1981. Short title. Interpretation. Offences for which caning may be imposed on a male person. Schedule. (Cap. 134.) Enforcement of sentence of corporal punishment. (Cap. 226.) (Cap. 280.) (Cap. 221.) (Cap. 227) Caning. Cumulative sentences. A person not to be caned more than once for the same offence. Amendment of schedule. (Cap. 238.) (Cap. 210) (Cap. 212) (Cap. 200) (Cap. 245) (Cap. 134) (Cap. 234) (Cap. 228) (Cap. 217)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2903

Edition

1964

Volume

v15

Subsequent Cap No.

222

Number of Pages

5
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:48 +0800
<![CDATA[CRIMINAL PROCEDURE (REPRESENTATION) RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2902

Title

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE (REPRESENTATION) RULES

Description






CRIMINAL PROCEDURE IREPRESENTATION RULES

(Cap. 221, section 9)
[9 January 1987.]

1. These rules may be cited as the Criminal Procedure
(Representation) Rules.

2. A solicitor who accepts instructions to represent a party other
than the Crown in any proceedings in the criminal jurisdiction of the
Court of Appeal or the High Court shall forthwith give notice of his
appointment to the Registrar in accordance with the form in the
Schedule.

SCHEDULE [rule 2.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE
ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)

Criminal Case or Appeal No . of 19

Reg v.

To the Registrar, Supreme Court




Take notice that Messrs . .........of

....................................................................................................

have been instructed to act for the above-named .......................................................

.................

(party)

Dated this day of 19

(Signed)
L.N. 3/87. Citation. Giving of notice of appointment by representing solicitors. Schedule.

Abstract

L.N. 3/87. Citation. Giving of notice of appointment by representing solicitors. Schedule.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2902

Edition

1964

Volume

v15

Subsequent Cap No.

221

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:47 +0800
<![CDATA[CRIMINAL PROCEDURE (APPLICATIONS UNDER SECTION 16) RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2901

Title

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE (APPLICATIONS UNDER SECTION 16) RULES

Description






CRIMINAL PROCEDURE (APPLICATIONS UNDER

SECTION 16) RULES

(Cap. 221, section 9)

[23 December 1983.]

1. These rules may be cited as the Criminal Procedure
(Applications under Section 16) Rules.

2. In these rules-

'applicaion' means an application for discharge under section 16;

'applicant' means the person making application.

3. The date of hearing of an application shall be determined by the
Registrar in consultation with the applicant and the applicant shall.
before giving notice of his application in accordance with rule 5, first
obtain from the Registrar such a determination.

4. The notice of application shall be in the form prescribed in the
Schedule or as near thereto as circumstances permit, and shall

(a) be signed by the applicant;

(b)set out the grounds of the application particularizing in full
why it is alleged no prima facie case is disclosed;

(c)give an address at which notices relating to the application
may be served on the applicant.

5. Subject to any direction which the Registrar may give to the
contrary, the notice of application shall be given not less than 14 days
before the date of hearing thereof to the Attorney General.

6. An applicant may, at any time before the hearing thereof,
abandon his application by giving notice of abandonment thereof to
the Registrar, to the Attorney General and, if he is in custody the
Commissioner of Correctional Services; and upon such notice being
received by the Registrar, the application shall be deemed to have been
dismissed.

7. The judge hearing an application may, if at the close of the
argument he does not on that day deliver his decision and the reasons
therefor

(a)announce his decision and state that the reasons therefor will
be given at a later date; or

(b)announce that he is reserving his decision and reasons
therefor to a later date.





8. On the final determination of any application the Registrar shall
give to the applicant, if he is in custody and has not been present at
such final determination, and to the Commissioner of Correctional
Services notice of such determination.

9. The Registrar shall keep a register, in such form as he may
determine, of all cases in which he shall receive a notice of application,
which register shall be open for public inspection in such place and at
such hours as the Registrar may decide.

10. Where an applicant is in custody and is entitled or has
obtained leave to be present at the hearing and determination of his
application, the Registrar shall notify the Commissioner of Correctional
Services of the day on which the application will be heard.

11. In any preliminary and interlocutory proceedings on an
application, the applicant may be represented and appear by a solicitor
alone.

12. (1) Non-compliance by an applicant with these rules, or with
any other rule of practice for the time being in force, shall not prevent
the further prosecution of his application if a judge considers that such
non-compliance was not wilful, and that the same may be waived or
remedied by amendment or otherwise.

(2) The judge may, in such manner as he thinks fit, direct the
applicant to remedy such non-compliance; and thereupon the
application shall proceed.

(3) The Registrar shall forthwith notify the applicant of any
directions given by a judge under this rule, if the applicant or his legal
representative was not present when such directions were given.

13. An applicant who is in custody may. at any time before the
determination of his application, be brought before a judge by warrant
under the hand of the Registrar.

14. Any notice to be given by the Registrar under these rules or
warrant under his hand which he may execute thereunder shall be in the
form of the analogous notice or warrant prescribed under the Criminal
Appeal Rules with such modifications as the circumstances of the case
may require.

15. In the event of any circumstances arising on an application
which are unprovided for in these rules the Registrar and judge shall be
guided by the Criminal Appeal Rules.

16. (1) Unless a judge, on the application of the applicant,
otherwise directs, no person shall publish in Hong Kong a written
report, or broadcast in Hong Kong a report, of any proceedings on





an application containing any matter other than that permitted by
paragraph (3).

(2) Notwithstanding paragraph (1), a report of proceedings on an
application containing matter other than permitted by paragraph (3) may
be published or broadcast where the judge directs that the accused
shall not be arraigned on the charge and directs that he be discharged,
and the period within which an appeal against such discharge may be
made has expired and no appeal has been made or appeal has been
made and it has been abandoned or dismissed.

(3) A report of proceedings on application may contain-

(a) the name of the judge;

(b)the offence, or a summary thereof, on which the applicant was
committed;

(c) the grounds of the application, or a summary thereof,

(d)the names of counsel and solicitors engaged in the
proceedings;

(e) any determination of the judge upon the application.

where the proceedings on the application are adjourned, the
date and place to which they are adjourned;

(g) whether legal aid was granted to the applicant.

17. (1) Anything which, under these rules, is required or permitted
to be done by the applicant may be done in his name by his solicitor or
other legal representative.

(2) Where by these rules any notice or other document is required
to be signed by the applicant, and the applicant is a body corporate, it
shall be sufficient compliance therewith if such notice or other
document is signed by the secretary, clerk or manager of the body
corporate.

SCHEDULE [rule 4.]
CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)
Notice of application to a judge for discharge
under section 16
To: the Registrar, Supreme Court, Hong Kong
the Attorney General
PART I
I.
having been committed for trial for the offence of
on at and
now being a prisoner in the Prison
at





or* now living at

hereby give notice that on

I will apply to a judge for my discharge on the following grounds-

My address for service is

(Signed)

Applicant. or his solicitor
or other legal
representative.

PART II*

You are required to answer the following questions-

1 If you are not already legally aided and has c not been refused legal aid.
state your employment, the amount of Your wages or salary. and any other facts
which show reason for legal aid being assigned to you.

2. Do You wish to be present on the hearing of your application by the judge'

3. The judge will, if you wish it, consider your case and argument in writing
instead of orally. If You wish to present your case and argument in writing set out
as fully as You wish our case and argument in support of our appeal.

*To be completed in the case of the notice given to the Registrar
only.
L.N. 401/83. Citation. Interpretation. Date of hearing of application. Form of application. Schedule. Service on Attorney General. Abandonment of application. Reserved decisions or reasons. Final determination of applications. Register of applications. Notices to applicants in custody. Audience of solicitors. Non-compliance with rules not wiful may be waived by court. Warrant to secure attendance of applicant. Form of notices and warrants. (Cap. 221, sub. leg.) Matters unprovided for in these rules. (Cap. 221, sub. leg.) Written and broadcast reports. Applicant may act through legal representative. etc. (Here state the offence, e.g. theft, murder. Forgery, etc.) (*Where appellant is not in custody.) (Here state full grounds specifying precisely the point at issue.) (Set out address in full if different from above.)

Abstract

L.N. 401/83. Citation. Interpretation. Date of hearing of application. Form of application. Schedule. Service on Attorney General. Abandonment of application. Reserved decisions or reasons. Final determination of applications. Register of applications. Notices to applicants in custody. Audience of solicitors. Non-compliance with rules not wiful may be waived by court. Warrant to secure attendance of applicant. Form of notices and warrants. (Cap. 221, sub. leg.) Matters unprovided for in these rules. (Cap. 221, sub. leg.) Written and broadcast reports. Applicant may act through legal representative. etc. (Here state the offence, e.g. theft, murder. Forgery, etc.) (*Where appellant is not in custody.) (Here state full grounds specifying precisely the point at issue.) (Set out address in full if different from above.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2901

Edition

1964

Volume

v15

Subsequent Cap No.

221

Number of Pages

4
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:47 +0800
<![CDATA[CRIMINAL PROCEDURE (APPEAL AGAINST DISCHARGE) RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2900

Title

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE (APPEAL AGAINST DISCHARGE) RULES

Description






CRIMINAL PROCEDURE (APPEAL AGAINST
DISCHARGE) RULES

(Cap. 221, section 9)

[23 December 1983.]


1. These rules may be cited as the Criminal Procedure (Appeal
against Discharge) Rules.

2. In these rules-

appeal- means an appeal by the Attorney General to the Court of
Appeal against a person's discharge in pursuance of section 81 E.

respondent- in relation to any appeal means the person against whose
discharge the appeal is made.

3. (1) A notice of appeal shall be in the form prescribed in the
Schedule. or as near thereto as circumstances permit. and shall

(a) set out the grounds thereof;

(b)where the appeal is on any ground which involves a question
of law specify the question of law referred to and,' where
appropriate. such facts of the case as are necessary for the
proper consideration of the question of law;

(c)summarize the arguments intended to be put to the Court of
Appeal; and

(d) specify the authorities intended to be cited.

(2) Notice of appeal shall be given within 21 days of the discharge.

4. (1) The Attorney General shall, unless the respondent cannot be
found or is outside Hong Kong, cause to be served on the respondent
notice of the appeal, which shall also invite the respondent, within such
period as may be specified in the notice (being not less than 28 days
from the date of service of the notice), to inform the Registrar if he
wishes to present any argument to the Court of Appeal and, if so,
whether he desires to present such argument by counsel on his behalf
or desires to seek leave to appear in person.

(2) The Court of Appeal shall not hear argument by or on
behalf of the Attorney General until the period specified in the notice
has expired unless the respondent agrees or has indicated that he does
not wish to present any argument to the court.

5. The Attorney General may withdraw or amend the notice of
appeal at any time before the Court of Appeal begins the hearing, or,
after that, and until the court gives its opinion, may withdraw or





amend the notice of appeal by leave of the court. and any notice of such
withdrawal or amendment shall. if the court or Registrar so directs, be served on

(a) the respondent; and

(b)an amicus curiae appointed under section 81D(2)(c) as read with
section 81 E(5).

6. (1) Unless the Court of Appeal. on the application of the respondent.
otherwise directs, no person shall publish in Hong Kong a written report, or
broadcast in Hong Kong a report. of any proceedings on an appeal containing
any matter other than that permitted by paragraph (3).

(2) Notwithstanding paragraph (1). a report of proceedings on an appeal
containing matter other than that permitted by paragraph (3) may be published
where the Court of Appeal either disallows the appeal or allows the appeal but
does not quash the acquittal of the respondent and order him to be tried.

(3) A report of proceedings on appeal may contain

(a)the identity of the court and the names of the Judges thereof.

(h)such details concerning the proceedings on the application under
section 16 to which the appeal relates as may lawfully be published
or broadcast in accordance with the Criminal Procedure
(Applications under Section 16) Rules:

(c) the grounds of the appeal or a summary thereof:

(d)the names of counsel and solicitors engaged in the proceedings:

(e)any decision of the Court of Appeal on the disposal ot' the appeal
and. in the event of the Court of Appeal determining that the
respondent is to be tried. the charge upon which he is to be tried:

(f) where the proceedings on appeal are adjourned. the date to which
they are adjourned.

(g) whether legal aid was granted to the respondent.

7. For the purpose of these rules service of a document on the respondent
may be effected

(a)in the case of a document to be served on a body corporate, by
delivering it to the secretary of the body at its registered or principal
office or sending it by registered post or the recorded delivery
service addressed to the secretary of that body at that office;

(b)in the case of a document to be served on any other person. by





(i) delivering it to the person to whom it is directed; or (ii)
leaving it for him with some person at his last known or usual
place of residence or business; or

(iii) sending it by registered post or the recorded delivery
service addressed to him at his last known or usual place of
residence or business.

SCHEDULE [rule 3.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE

(Chapter 221)

Notice of Appeal against Discharge

To: 1. The Registrar. Supreme Court, Hong Kong:

2 ..................................................................... of .
(here insert name and address of the respondent)

PART I

WHEREAS the respondent was on the day of

.................................................... 19 committed for trial on
a charge of charges

of ................and on the day of

........... ..19 oil application to the High Court under

section 16 of the Ordinance a judge directed that lie should not be arraigned oil the

said charge(s) and directed that he should be discharged

NOW THEREFORE the Attorney General appeals against the said discharge on
the

grounds ............................................................................

Note Attention is drawn to rule 3(1). The particulars required by that rule may be
annexed as a Schedule to this form.

PART II

To the Respondent:

1..................You are invited within days of the service of this notice upon

you to inform the Registrar if you wish to present any argument to the Court
of Appeal. If you wish to present any argument you should also inform the
Registrar whether you desire to present such argument by counsel or desires to
seek leave to appear in person.

2.If you are not already legally aided you may be entitled to apply to the
Director of Legal Aid for legal aid. Should you desire legal aid you should
contact to the Director at the following address
..................................................................

Dated the ..............day of 19

Counsel for Attorney General.






L.N. 400/83. Citation. Interpretation. Form of notice of appeal. Schedule. Respondent to be given opportunity to appear. Withdrawal or amendment of notice of appeal. Restrictions on reports of appeals. (Cap. 221, sub. leg.) Methods of service.

Abstract

L.N. 400/83. Citation. Interpretation. Form of notice of appeal. Schedule. Respondent to be given opportunity to appear. Withdrawal or amendment of notice of appeal. Restrictions on reports of appeals. (Cap. 221, sub. leg.) Methods of service.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2900

Edition

1964

Volume

v15

Subsequent Cap No.

221

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:46 +0800
<![CDATA[CRIMINAL PROCEDURE (REFERENCE OF QUESTIONS OF LAW) RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2899

Title

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE (REFERENCE OF QUESTIONS OF LAW) RULES

Description






CRIMINAL PROCEDURE (REFERENCE OF
QUESTIONS OF LAW) RULES

(Cap. 221, section 9)

[15 June 1979.]

1. These rules may be cited as the Criminal Procedure (Reference of
Questions of Law) Rules.

2. In these rules-

'reference' means a reference of a question of law to the Court of
Appeal in pursuance of section 81D of the Ordinance;

'respondent' in relation to any reference means the acquitted person in
whose case the question of law arose.

3. (1) Every reference shall be in writing and shall-

(a)specify the question of law referred and, where appropriate,
such facts of the case as are necessary for the proper
consideration of the question of law;

(b)summarise the arguments intended to be put to the Court of
Appeal; and

(c) specify the authorities intended to be cited.

(2) No mention shall be made in the reference of the name of any
person or place which is likely to lead to the identification of the
respondent.

(3) A reference shall be entitled -Reference under section 81D of the
Criminal Procedure Ordinance' together with the year and number of the
reference.

4. (1) The Registrar shall, unless the respondent cannot be found or
is outside Hong Kong, cause to be served on the respondent notice of
the reference which shall also

(a)inform the respondent that the reference will not affect the trial
in relation to which it is made or any acquittal in that trial;

(b)invite the respondent, within such period as may be specified
in the notice (being not less than 28 days from the date of
service of the notice), to inform the Registrar if he wishes to
present any argument to the Court of Appeal and, if so,
whether he wishes to present such argument by counsel on
his behalf or wishes to seek leave to appear in person.

(2) The Court of Appeal shall not hear argument by or on behalf of
the Attorney General until the period specified in the notice has expired
unless the respondent agrees or has indicated that he does not wish to
present any argument to the court.





5. The Attorney General may withdraw or amend the reference at
any time before the Court of Appeal begins the hearing, or, after that,
and until the court gives its opinion, may withdraw or amend the
reference by leave of the court, and notice of such withdrawal or
amendment shall, if the court or the Registrar so directs, be served on

(a) the respondent;

(b)an amicus curiae appointed under section 81D(2)(c) of the
Ordinance.

6. The court shall ensure that the identity of the respondent is not
disclosed during the proceedings on a reference except where the
respondent has given his consent to the use of his name in the
proceedings.

7. For the purpose of these rules service of a document on the
respondent may be efrected

(a)in the case of a document to be served on a body corporate
by delivering it to the secretary of the body at its registered or
principal office or sending it by registered post or the recorded
delivery service addressed to the secretary of that body at
that office;

(b)in the case of a document to be served on any other person
by

(i) delivering it to the person to whom it is directed; or

(ii) leaving it for him with some person at his last known or
usual place of residence or business; or

(iii) sending it by registered post or the recorded delivery
service addressed to him at his last known or usual place of
residence or business.
L.N. 154/79. Citation. Interpretation. Form of reference. Respondent to be given opportunity to appear. Withdrawal or amendment of reference. Anonymity of respondent. Methods of service.

Abstract

L.N. 154/79. Citation. Interpretation. Form of reference. Respondent to be given opportunity to appear. Withdrawal or amendment of reference. Anonymity of respondent. Methods of service.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2899

Edition

1964

Volume

v15

Subsequent Cap No.

221

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:45 +0800
<![CDATA[LEGAL AID IN CRIMINAL CASES RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2898

Title

LEGAL AID IN CRIMINAL CASES RULES

Description






LEGAL AID IN CRIMINAL CASES RULES

ARRANGEMENT OF RULES

Rules Page
PART I
PRELIMINARY

1........Citation ............... ........... ... ... ... ... .... ... ... ... ... D2

2. Interpretation.................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D2

3. Panels of counsel and solicitors ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 3

PART II

GRANT OF LEGAL AID

4.........................Legal aid for accused persons and appellants ... ... ... ... ... ... .. D 4

5................Application for legal aid ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 6

6.......................Consideration of application for legal aid ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 6

7..................Grant of legal aid certificate ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 6

8................Refusal to grant legal aid ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 6

9.....................Duty of solicitor or counsel assigned ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 7

10................Legal aid for appellants .. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...
D 7

11.................Grant of appeal aid certificate ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 7
12.................Refusal to grant legal aid to appeal ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...
D 7

13................Legal aid in capital cases ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 8

13A...................Power of Director to make inquiries ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 8
14....................Director may represent aided person ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 8

14A.................Power to discharge certificates ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 8

14B.......................Refusal of legal aid in Privy Council appeals ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 9

PART III

ASSESSMENT OF CONTRIBUTIONS

15. Assessment of disposable capital and disposable income ... ... ... ... ... D 9

16..................Contributions by aided person ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 9

17.........[Revoked] ...................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 9

18...........................Excess contributions to be repaid to aided person ... ... ... ... ... ... D 9

PART IV

MISCELLANEOUS

19. Committing magistrate to inform accused of his right to apply for legal aid ... D 10
20. Copies of transcripts . D10







21. Solicitor and counsel fees ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 10

Schedule. Forms ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 13





LEGAL AID IN CRIMINAL CASES RULES

(Cap. 221, section 9A)

[1 January 1970.]

PART I

PRELIMINARY

1. These rules may be cited as the Legal Aid in Criminal Cases Rules.

2. ( 1 ) In these rules. unless the context otherwise requires-

person- means a person who has been granted a legal aid certificate or
an appeal aid certificate:

'appeal aid certificate' means an appeal aid certificate granted under rule 10.
11. 12 or 13:

'appellant' means a person referred to in paragraph (c). (d). (e). (f). (g) or (h)
of rule 4:

'counsel' means a person who is enrolled as a barrister on the roll of barristers
maintained in accordance with the provisions of the Legal Practitioners
Ordinance. and who. at the material time is not suspended from practice
and, for the purposes of any proceedings relating to an appeal to. or an
application for leave to appeal to. the Privy Council, includes a person
qualified to practise as a barrister in England and Wales and who. at the
material time. is not suspended from practice:

'Director' means the Director of Legal Aid appointed under section 3 of the
Legal Aid Ordinance and any Deputy Director of Legal Aid, Assistant
Director of Legal Aid and Legal Aid Officer so appointed,

'disposable capital', in relation to an applicant for legal aid, means his capital
as assessed under rule 15;

'disposable income'. in relation to an applicant for legal aid. means his
income as assessed under rule 15.

'disposable resources'. in relation to an applicant for legal aid. means his
disposable capital and his disposable income.,

'legal aid' means representation. as provided by these rules. by counsel or
solicitor or both;





'legal aid certificate' means a legal aid certificate granted under rule 6. 7,
8 or 13;

'PrivyCouncil' means Her Majesty in Council;

'Registrar' means the Registrar of the Supreme Court and. for the
purposes of any proceedings before the Privy Council, includes
the Registrar of the Privy Council;

'solicitor' means a person enrolled on the roll of solicitors maintained in
accordance with the provisions of the Legal Practitioners
Ordinance, and who, at the material time, is not suspended from
practice and. for the purposes of any proceedings relating to an
appeal to, or an application for leave to appeal to, the Privy
Council, includes a person qualified to practise as a solicitor in
England and Wales and who. at the material time. is not
suspended from practice.

(2) In these rules-

(a)references to counsel or solicitor shall be read as including
references to the Director it'. under rule 14. lie is representing
an accused person or appellant;

(b)a reference to a form by number shall be read as a reference to
the form so numbered in the Schedule; and

(c)any references to proceedings relating to an appeal to, or an
application for leave to appeal to. the Privy Council shall
include proceedings relating to any opposition to such an
appeal or application.

3. (1) The Director shall prepare and maintain separate panels of
counsel and solicitors enrolled on the rolls of barristers and solicitors
maintained in accordance with the provisions of the Legal Practitioners
Ordinance who are willing to act for aided persons.

(2) [Deleted, L.N. 323/83]

(3) The Director shall enter in the appropriate panel any limitation
as to the number per annum and as to the type of proceedings in which
a counsel or solicitor is prepared to act for aided persons and shall give
effect to such limitation.

(4) Any counsel or solicitor shall be entitled to have his name
included on the appropriate panel, unless the Director is satisfied that
there is good reason for excluding him by reason of his conduct when
acting or assigned to act for persons receiving legal aid or of his
professional conduct generally.

(5) The Director shall not include the name of a counsel or solicitor
on a panel unless he is satisfied that such counsel or solicitor has a
practising certificate, and shall remove from the panel the name of any
counsel or solicitor who does not have a practising certificate.





(6) For the removal of doubt, it is hereby declared that where a solicitor is
assigned to an aided person for the purpose of any proceedings, any other
solicitor in the same firm as the solicitor assigned may act for such person
therein

(a)except where the assignment is one to which rule 21 (1)(c). (l) or (n)
applies., or

(b)in the case of an. assignment to which rule 21(1)(c), (l) or (n) applies,
if the Director gives his prior consent.

(7) Subject to paragraph (8), a counsel or solicitor assigned to act for an
aided person shall not discontinue his aid without the leave of the Director.

(8) Nothing in this rule shall prejudice the right of counsel or solicitor to
refuse, or to give up, a case on reasonable grounds.

(9) Subject to paragraph (7), a counsel or solicitor may at any time
request the Director to remove his name from a panel. and the Director shall
comply with such request.

(10) In this rule-

'practising certificate' means a practising certificate in force under section 6 or
30 of the Legal Practitioners Ordinance.

(11) Any counsel or solicitor who was entered on a panel maintained
for the purposes of this rule prior to the commencement of the Legal Aid in
Criminal Cases (Amendment) Rules 1983 shall be deemed to be entered on the
appropriate panel maintained under this rule upon such commencement:

Provided that any such counsel or solicitor may request that an entry be
made under paragraph (3) limiting the type of proceedings in which he is
prepared to act by excluding therefrom any type of proceedings in which he
had not indicated willingness to act prior to such commencement. and the
Director shall comply with any such request.

PART II

GRANT OF LEGAL AID

4. (1) Subject to any requirement to make contributions under Part III

(a)an accused person committed for trial before the High Court may be
granted legal aid under these rules for the preparation and conduct of
his defence and for any plea arising from the indictment;

(b)a person charged before the District Court with any offence may be
granted legal aid under these rules for the preparation and
conduct of his defence and for any plea arising from the charge
sheet;





(c)a person convicted of any offence before the High Court or the
District Court may be granted legal aid under these rules for
any appeal to the Court of Appeal and in any proceedings
preliminary or incidental thereto;

(d)the respondent in an appeal to the Court of Appeal under
section 84 of the District Court Ordinance may be granted legal
aid under these rules for the appeal and in any proceedings
preliminary or incidental thereto;.

(e)a respondent referred to in section 81A of the Ordinance may
be granted legal aid under these rules for the hearing of an
application for the review of any sentence under that section;

a person who is convicted by, or aggrieved by, an order or
determination of a magistrate in respect of or in connexion
with any offence may be granted legal aid under these rules
for the purpose of any appeal to the High Court and any
proceedings preliminary or incidental thereto;

(g)a respondent in an appeal by way of case stated by the
Attorney General under section 105 of the Magistrates
Ordinance may be granted legal aid under these rules for the
appeal and in any proceedings preliminary or incidental
thereto;

(h)a person convicted of any offence may be granted legal aid
under these rules for any appeal to. or any application for
leave to appeal to, the Privy Council and any proceedings
preliminary or incidental thereto;

(i)a person sentenced to death may be granted legal aid under
these rules in connexion with a petition to the Governor for
commutation of the sentence;

(j)an accused person in respect of whom a magistrate has
appointed a return day for the continuation of committal
proceedings may be granted legal aid under these rules for the
preparation and conduct of his defence including any
application for discharge under section 16 and any appeal
arising therefrom;

(k)a person ordered to appear before the High Court or the
District Court to be dealt with under the Community Service
Orders Ordinance;

(l)a person who is to be dealt with by a judge of the District
Court under section 20 or 21 of the District Court Ordinance


if the Director is satisfied that his disposable income per month, and the
value of his disposable capital, do not exceed the limits specified in
section 5 of the Legal Aid Ordinance in relation to the grant of legal aid
under that Ordinance.





(2) Where a person has been granted legal aid for any matter specified in
paragraph (1) he may also be granted legal aid for any proceedings arising out
of or connected with such matter. including any application for bail or any
appeal against refusal to grant bail.



5. An application for legal aid under rule 4 shall be made to the Director
and shall be in accordance with Form 1.

6. Subject to rule 13 in the case of a capital charge, in determining an
application for legal aid by an accused person the Director shall consider

(a)all the circumstances of the case and. in particular. any
recommendation of the committing magistrate. and

(b) the disposable resources of the accused person.

and shall not grant the application unless he is satisfied that legal aid is
desirable in the interests of justice.

7. (1) Where the Director is satisfied that the accused person should be
granted legal aid. the Director shall

(a) grant him a legal aid certificate: and

(b) assign a solicitor and. if the Director thinks fit. 1 or 2
counsel. one of whom may he leading as the
Director thinks tit. io represent him.

(2) A legal aid certificate-

(a) shall be in accordance with Form 21.. and

(b)shall be forwarded by the Director to the accused person with a
copy to the appropriate court in Hong, Kon. and to solicitor or
counsel assigned under these rules.

8. (1) Where the Director is not satisfied that the accused person should
he granted legal aid. the Director shall refuse the application and shall file in the
appropriate court in Hong Kong a notice of his refusal in accordance with
Form 3. Form 3A or Form 3B. as the case may require.

(2) Where the Director is not satisfied that the disposable income or the
disposable capital of the accused person does not exceed the relevant amount
specified in rule 4. the refusal of the application shall be final and may not be
disturbed.

(3) Except in relation to an appeal to the Privy Council or an application
to the Privy Council for leave to make such an appeal. where it appears to
ajudge or District Judge that an accused person appearing before him should be
granted legal aid notwithstanding that the Director refused his application. the
judge or District Judge may. subject to paragraph (2), grant him a legal aid
certificate. and the Director shall thereupon assign a solicitor and. if the
Director thinks fit. 1 or 2 counsel. one of whom may be leading counsel, as the
Director thinks fit. to represent the accused person.





9. It shall be the duty of solicitor or counsel assigned to an accused
person under these rules

(a)if the accused person is convicted. to give a certificate to the
Director as to whether or not in his opinion the accused person has
reasonable grounds for an appeal against his conviction or sentence
or both and, if so. settling those ground: and

(b)if the accused person proposes to appeal. to give notice of appeal or
of an application for leave to appeal and to attend to any matter
preliminary thereto.

10. Subject to rule 13 in the case of an appellant convicted of a capital
charge. in determining an application for legal aid by an appellant the Director
shall consider--

(a)all the circumstances of the case and. in particular. the certificate of
counsel assigned to represent him at his trial given under rule 9: and

(b) the disposable resources of the appellant.

and shall not grant the application unless he is satisfied that legal aid is
desirable in the interests of justice.

11. (1) If the Director is, satisfied that the appellant Should be ---
rantedaid. the Director shall

(a) grant him an appeal aid certificate. and

(b)assign a solicitor and 1 or 2 counsel, one of whom may be leading
counsel, or solicitor or counsel only as he may think fit. to represent
him.

(2) An appeal aid certificate-

(a) shall be in accordance with Form 4, and

(b)shall be forwarded by the Director to the appellant with a copy to
the appropriate court in Hong Kong and to solicitor or counsel
assigned in accordance with these rules.

12. (1A) This rule shall not apply to proceedings relating to an appeal to,
or an application for leave to appeal to. the Privy Council.

(1) If the Director is not satisfied that the appellant should be granted
legal aid to appeal, the Director shall refuse the application and shall forward to
the Registrar a notice of his refusal in accordance with Form 3, Form 3A or
Form 3B, as the case may require.

(2) Where the Director is not satisfied that the disposable income or the
disposable capital of the appellant does not exceed the relevant amount
specified in rule 4, the refusal of the application shall be final and may not be
disturbed.





(3) If on an appeal from any conviction, order or determina-
tion in respect of or in connexion with any offence, it appears to a
judge or, in the case of an appeal to the Court of Appeal, to the
court or a judge thereof that an appellant should be granted legal
aid notwithstanding that the Director refused his application. the
judge or the Court of Appeal may, subject to paragraph (2), grant
him an appeal aid certificate, and the Director shall thereupon
assign a solicitor and 1 or 2 counsel, one of whom may be leading
counsel, or solicitor or counsel only, as he may think fit, to represent
the appellant.

13. (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Part,
where a person-

(a) is committed for trial upon a capital charge;

(b)is convicted of a capital charge and proposes to appeal
therefrom; or

(c)wishes to oppose an appeal to, or an application for leave
to appeal to, the Privy Council in proceedings involving a
capital charge,

the Director may, having considered the disposable resources of the
accused person or appellant, grant him a legal aid certificate or an
appeal aid certificate, as the case may require, and shall do so if his
disposable resources do not exceed the relevant amounts specified in
rule 4.

(2) The powers of the Director under sub-paragraphs (a) and
(b) of paragraph (1) may be exercised by ajudge or, in the case of an
appeal to the Court of Appeal, by the court or ajudge thereof. and
the court or judge, if it or he thinks fit, may by order exempt the
accused person or appellant from the requirements of Part 111.

(3) Upon granting a legal aid certificate or an appeal aid
certificate under this rule, the Court of Appeal, the judge or the
Director shall assign a solicitor and 1 or 2 counsel, one of whom may
be leading counsel, as it or he may think fit, to represent the accused
person or appellant.

13A. Where an application for legal aid is made under para-
graph (h) of rule 4, the Director may, before granting an appeal aid
certificate, refer the application for legal aid, or any matter arising
out of the application, to any counsel or solicitor to investigate the
facts and make a report thereon and to give an opinion thereon or
on any question of law arising out of the application for legal aid.

14. The Director may, in lieu of assigning solicitor or counsel
to an accused person or appellant under these rules, represent the
accused person or appellant.

14A. (1) The Director may, if he is satisfied that it is desirable
in the interests of justice, discharge a legal aid certificate or an appeal
aid certificate.





(2) Except in proceedings relating to appeals to, or applications for
leave to appeal to, the Privy Council, the powers of the Director under
paragraph (1) may be exercised by a judge or District Judge or, in the
case of an appeal to the Court of Appeal, by the court or a judge
thereof.

14B. (1) If the Director is not satisfied that an appellant should be
granted legal aid to appeal to, or to apply for leave to appeal to, the
Privy Council, the Director shall refuse the application and inform the
appellant in writing of the refusal.

(2) An appellant aggrieved by a decision of the Director under
paragraph (1) or his decision to discharge an appeal aid certificate
granted in respect of an appeal to, or an application for leave to appeal
to, the Privy Council may bring the decision on review before the
committee mentioned in section 26A of the Legal Aid Ordinance and
the provisions of that section shall apply to a review under this rule.

PART III

ASSESSMENT OF CONTRIBUTIONS

15. For the purposes of this Part the Director shall assess the
disposable capital and disposable income of each applicant for legal aid
in accordance with the Legal Aid (Assessment of Resources and
Contributions) Regulations as if the applicant were a person applying
for legal aid under the Legal Aid Ordinance, and those regulations shall
apply accordingly.

16. (1) Subject to rule 13, the Director may require an aided person
to pay to him a contribution towards the sums payable on his account
by the Director.

(2) The amount of any contribution required to be paid under
paragraph (1) shall

(a)be calculated in accordance with Parts 1 and 11 of the Third
Schedule to the Legal Aid (Assessment of Resources and
Contributions) Regulations as if the aided person required to
pay the contribution had been granted legal aid under the
Legal Aid Ordinance;

(b)be a debt due to the Director payable in a lump sum or by
instalments on such day or within such periods as the
Director may determine.

17. [Revoked, L.N. 427/82]

18. If the total contribution made by a person in respect of any
proceedings is more than the net liability of the Director on his account,
the excess shall be repaid to him.





PART IV

MISCELLANEOUS

19. (1) [Deleted, L.N. 323/83]

(2) Upon transferring a charge or complaint to the District Court
under Part IV of the Magistrates Ordinance the magistrate shall inform
the accused person of his right to apply for legal aid.

20. Solicitor or counsel assigned to an accused person or to an
appellant under these rules shall be entitled upon, application to
receive free of charge from the appropriate court a copy of the
transcript of the proceedings or of the depositions, including docu-
mentary exhibits, if any. in the case.

21. (1) The fees payable to a solicitor or counsel assigned under
these rules to represent an aided person shall be determined by the
Director having regard to the work actually and reasonably done and,
subject to this rule, in accordance with ;he following

(a)to a solicitor assigned under a legal aid certificate in respect of
proceedings in the High Court or an appeal aid certificate a fee
of $2,000 and additionally. if the trial or appeal is not
concluded on the day on which it started. a daily fee of not
less than $340 a rot exceeding $1,750 in respect of the second and
every subsequent day:

(b) to a solicitor assigned under a legal aid certificate in respect
of proceedings in the District Court a fee of $1,070 and additionally.
if the trial is not concluded on the day on
which it started. a daily fee of not less than $340
not exceeding $870 in respect of the second and every
subsequent day,

(C)to a solicitor assigned under a legal aid certificate to act as
advocate as well as instructing solicitor in respect of
proceedings in the District Court the fee payable to him under
sub-paragraph (b) and, in respect of his advocacy, such
additional fee, not exceeding the fee applicable to counsel
under sub-paragraph (e). as appears to be proper in the
circumstances.

(d)to counsel assigned under a legal aid certificate in respect of
proceedings in the High Court or an appeal aid certificate, a fee
not exceeding $8,000 or in the case of Queen's Counsel. such fee
as appears to the Director to be proper in the circumstances;
and additionally. if tile trial or appeal is not concluded on the
day on which it started, such daily fee not exceeding one half
of the fee allowed under this sub-paragraph in respect of the
second and every subsequent day as appears to be proper in
the circumstances;





(e)to counsel assigned under a legal aid certificate in respect of
proceedings in the District Court, a fee not exceeding $4,700 or. in
the case of Queen's Counsel. such fee as appears to the
Director to be proper in the circumstances; and additionally, if
the trial is not concluded on the day on which it started, a
daily fee not exceeding one half of the fee allowed under this
sub-paragraph in respect of the second and every subsequent
day as appears to be proper in the circumstances;

(f)to Queen's Counsel assigned under a legal aid certificate in
respect of proceedings in the High Court, District Court or an
appeal aid certificate, fees for such consultations approved by
the Director at such hourly rate as appears to the Director to
be proper in the circumstances,

(g)to counsel, other than Queen's Counsel. assigned under a
legal aid certificate in respect of proceedings in the High
Court. or an appeal aid certificate, fees for such conferences
approved by the Director at such hourly rate.
not exceeding $340 per hour as appears to the Director
to be proper in the circumstances;

(h)to counsel, other than Queen's Counsel. assigned under a
legal aid certificate in respect of proceedings in the District
Court. fees for such conferences approved by the Director at
such hourly rate, not exceeding $270 per hour as appears to the
Director to be proper in the circumstances;

(i)to counsel and solicitors assigned under an appeal aid
certificate in respect of appeals to, or applications for leave to
appeal to, the Privy Council, such fees as appear to the
Director to be proper in the circumstances;

(j)to counsel and solicitors assigned to represent a person
granted legal aid under paragraph (i) of rule 4, such fees as
appear to the Director to be proper in the circumstances;

(k)to counsel and solicitors to whom an application or matter
has been referred under rule 13A, such fees as appear to the
Director to be proper in the circumstances;

(l)to counsel or a solicitor assigned under a legal aid certificate
to act as advocate in respect of a preliminary inquiry, a fee
not exceeding $4,000 and additionally, if the inquiry is not
concluded on the day on which its started, a daily fee not
exceeding one half of the fee allowed under this sub-
paragraph in respect of the second and every subsequent
day as appears to be proper in the circumstances;

(m)to a solicitor assigned under a legal aid certificate to instruct
counsel in respect of committal proceedings (including a
preliminary inquiry), a fee of $1,070 and additionally, if such
proceedings are not concluded on the day on





which they started, a daily fee not exceeding $870 in respect
of the second and every subsequent day as appears to be
proper in the circumstances;

(n) to counsel or a solicitor assigned under a legal aid certificate to
act as advocate in committal proceedings otherwise than by
way of a preliminary inquiry, a fee not
exceeding $2,000 additionally, if such proceedings are
notthe day on which they started, a daily
fee not exceeding $1,000 in respect of the second and
every subsequent day as appears to be proper in the
circumstances;

(o)to counsel or a solicitor settling a notice of appeal, other than
grounds of appeal settled under rule 9(a), such fee not
exceeding $1,000 as appears to the Director to be proper in the
circumstances

(2) If in the opinion of ajudge before whom a trial or appeal is
heard the case is of exceptional length or complexity, the judge may so
certify and thereupon

(a) the fee payable to counsel under paragraph (1)(d); and

(b) the fee payable to a solicitor under paragraph (1)(a),

may be increased by such amount as appears to the Director to be
proper in the circumstances, and the daily fee provided for in paragraph
(1)(a) or (d), as the case may be, may be increased proportionately.

(3) If in the opinion of a District Judge before whom a trial is heard
the case is of exceptional length or complexity, the judge may so certify
and thereupon

(a)the fee payable to counsel under paragraph (1)(e) or to a
solicitor in respect of his advocacy under paragraph (1)(c);
and

(b) the fee payable to a solicitor under paragraph (1)(b),

may be increased by such amount as appears to the Director to be
proper in the circumstances, and the daily fee provided for in paragraph
(1)(b), (c) or (e). as the case may be, may be increased proportionately.

(4) In addition to the fees payable under paragraph (1), there shall
be payable to a solicitor

(a)expenses actually and reasonably incurred by himself and his
clerk in travelling to or from the court and to and from any
place visited for the purpose of preparing or conducting any
trial or appeal; and

(b)any other out-of-pocket expenses actually and reasonably
incurred.





(5) Where a solicitor or counsel (other than Queen's Counsel)
represents 2 or more accused persons or 2 or more appellants to whom
he has been assigned by the Director and who are tried together or
whose appeals are heard together

(a)the fee, including the daily fee, payable to a solicitor under
paragraph (1)(a) or (b), may be increased by such amount as
appears to the Director to be proper in the circumstances;

(b) the fee, including the daily fee, payable to-

(i) a solicitor under paragraph (1)(c) in respect of his
advocacy;

(ii) counsel (other than Queen's Counsel) under paragraph
(1)(d) or (e),

may be increased by 10% for each additional accused person
or appellant so represented up to a maximum of 50% where 6
or more accused persons or appellants are so represented.

(6) Where in the High Court counsel represents 2 or more
appellants to whom he has been assigned by the Director and whose
appeals are heard on the same day, there shall be payable to counsel,
in respect of all the appeals such fee of not less than $670 as appears
to the Director to be proper in the circumstances.

SCHEDULE

FORM 1 [rule 5.]


CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE


(Chapter 221)



APPLICATION FO R LEGAL AID



I . .......................of



............................ hereby apply for


Legal Aid and solemnly and sincerely declare that-


I. My personal particulars are as follows-


Name: Mr./Madam/Miss ..........................................................

Alias: ....................






Hong Kong Identity Card No.: ........................... ...... Age:

Residential Address: ...
............................


...............................................
...................Tei. No.:

Correspondence Address:
................................................................................

....................................................
............................... ..... Tel. No.:

Occupation: ..........



Name of Employer
..........................................................................................

(or last employer if now unemployed)



Address of Employer (or last employer): ..................

.............................
Tel. No.:



I wish to apply for Legal Aid for the following purpose


Other information: .................
............................

..............................

....................

Previous Application No. (if any):





III Particulars of my financial means and those Applicant Spouse

of my spouse (if applicable) are as follows- $ $

Monthly salary/wages


Allowance and bonus

Net profit from business

Rental from subletting


Contribution from family members


Other sources of income (specify)

Jewellery



Shares and other investments

Money in bank(s)


Monthly rental (dwelling house)


Rates (dwelling house)




IV.Particulars of property owned by me or by my spouse or jointly are as
follows

Mortgage Monthly Total Estimated
Registered Purchase or charge Instal- Amount Present
Owner Address Price obtained ment Paid Market Value


V. Particulars of all businesses or trade operated by me or by my spouse
or jointly are as follows-


Name Applicant Spouse
$ $

Address

Capital held
Stock in hand
Money in bank
Machinery and Office Equipment
Money recoverable






VI. Particulars of my dependants as follows-


Degree of
Name Age Occupation Relationship Dependency

VII.I have not disposed of any assets during the last 12 months,
except

VIII.I have not been adjudicated bankrupt or made any arrangement with my
creditors for assignment of my estate, except



And I make this solemn declaration conscientiously believing the same to be
true and by virtue of the Oaths and Declarations Ordinance (Chapter 11).


............................................................
Signature of Applicant.

Declared at Hong Kong this day of 19

............

Before me,

.................

Commissionerfor Oaths.








(Alternative declarations to be used if the applicant
does not understand English language)

Declaration by interpreter

I, (a) .............................do solemnly and

sincerely declare that I well understand the English and (b)
.........................................
languages; that I have truly, distinctly and audibly interpreted the contents of this

document to the said (c) ............. and that I will truly and

faithfully interpret the declaration about to be administered to him.

. ................

Signature of Interpreter.

Declared at Hong Kong this day of 19

Before me,

.................

Commissionerfor Oaths.







Declaration by applicant

I, (a) ........................................................................ do

solemnly and sincerely declare that the contents of my application for legal aid are
true and that I make this solemn declaration conscientiously believing the same to
he
true and by virtue of the provisions of the Oaths and Declarations Ordinance
(Chapter II)

. ...............

Signature of Applicant.

Declared at Hong Kong this ......day of ......

19 ............by the said (a).........................

........................

......................... ...........
through

the interpretation of (b)
................................................................................................

.....................................

of (c) ........................................................

.....................................

the said interpreter having been also first declared that he had truly, distinctly and
audibly interpreted the contents of this document to the declarant, and that he
would truly and faithfully interpret the declaration about to be administered to him.

Before me,

.................

Commissioner for Oaths.






FORM 2 [rule 7(2).]

LEGAL AID IN CRIMINAL CASES RULES

LEGAL AID CERTIFICATE

Regina v . ..........................................

WHEREAS it appears to me, on consideration of an application for legal aid

by ................................................ that it is desirable in the

interests of justice that he should have legal representation in the preparation and
conduct of his defence *and that his disposable resources do not exceed the relevant
amounts specified in rule 4:

NOW THEREFORE I do hereby grant this legal aid certificate in respect

of.....................................................................................................................
...............

Dated this ...........day of 19

.......... .............

Judge of the High Couril/District Judge+.
Director of Legal Aidt.

The following have been assigned

Solicitor ..........

Counsel ..............................



Date ..........................................

Delete if inapplicable in a caw where certificate granted under rule 13.
Delete whichwver is inapplicable.





FORM 3 [rules 8(1) & 12(1).]

LEGAL AID IN CRIMINAL CASES RULES

IN THE COURT

CRIMINAL JURISDICTION

NOTICE OF REFUSAL OF LEGAL AID ON THE
MERITS OF THE CASE

CRIMINAL CASE or APPEAL* NO . ...of 19
BETWEEN ....................................

AND

1 . ..... of ................... the

accused/appellant* in the above proceedings applied for legal aid.

2. Having considered the merits of the case and the financial means of the
said accused/ appellant* I have refused him legal aid on the merits of the case.

3. I am satisfied that the disposable resources of the accused/appellant do
not exceed the relevant amounts set out in rule 4.

Dated this .................day of 19

..........................................
Director of Legal Aid.

Delete whichever is inapplicable.






FORM 3A [rules 8(1) & 12(1).]

LEGAL AID IN CRIMINAL CASES RULES

IN THE COURT

CRIMINAL JURISDICTION

NOTICE OF REFUSAL OF LEGAL AID ON THE
MEANS TEST

CRIMINAL CASE or APPEAL* NO . .of 19

BETWEEN .................................................................................

AND

............................

1 . ........of ....................the

accused/appellant* in the above proceedings applied for legal aid.

2. Having considered the merits ofthe case and the financial means ofthe said
accused/appellant* I have refused him legal aid on the means test.

3. I am not satisfied that the disposable resources of the accused/appellant
do not exceed the relevant amounts set out in rule 4.

Dated this ..........day of 19

....................

Director of Legal Aid.

Delete whichever is inapplicable.







FORM 3B [rules 8(1) & 12(1).]

LEGAL AID IN CRIMINAL CASES RULES

IN THE COURT

CRIMINAL JURISDICTION

NOTICE OF REFUSAL OF LEGAL AID ON THE
MERITS AND ON THE MEANS TEST

CRIMINAL CASE or APPEAL* NO . ..of 19

BETWEEN .................................................................................

AND

...................... ...........

1 . ........of ....................the

accused/ appellant* in the above proceedings applied for legal aid.

2. Having considered the merits of the case and the financial means of the said
accused/ appellant* I have refused him legal aid on both the merits of the case and
the means test.

3. I am not satisfied that the disposable resources of the accused/ appellant*
do not exceed the relevant amounts set out in rule 4.

Dated this ....................... day of 19

..................

Director of Legal Aid.

Delete whichever is inapplicable.






FORM 4 [rule 11(2).]
LEGAL AID IN CRIMINAL CASES RULES

APPEAL AID CERTIFICATE

........... v. Regina

WHEREAS it appears to me, on consideration of an application for legal aid

by..............................................................................................
that it is desirable in the

interests of justice that he should have legal representation in the preparation and
conduct of the appeal *and that his disposable resources do not exceed the relevant
amounts specified in rule 4:

NOW THEREFORE I do hereby grant this appeal aid certificate in respect of ......

..........................

Dated this ..............day of ...... 19

. .....

Judge of the High Court+
Director of Legal Aid+

The following have been assigned

Solicitor ..............................

Counsel ..............................

..........

Director of Legal Aid.

Date ..........................................

Delete if inapplicable in a case where certificate granted under rule 13.
Delete whichever is inapplicable.

L.N. 130/69. L.N. 169/69. L.N. 167/72. L.N. 70/73. L.N. 148/73. L.N. 65/76. L.N. 64/78. L.N. 289/79. L.N. 136/81. L.N. 412/81. L.N. 414/81. L.N. 122/82. L.N. 427/82. 24 of 1983. 48 of 1983. L.N. 323/83. L.N. 204/84. L.N. 115/85. L.N. 176/69. Citation. Interpretation. L.N. 122/82. (Cap. 159.) L.N. 122/82. 24 of 1983, s. 7. L.N. 204/84. (Cap. 91.) L.N. 122/82. L.N. 122/82. (Cap. 159.) L.N. 122/82. Schedule. L.N. 122/82. Panels of counsel and solicitors. L.N. 122/82. L.N. 323/83. (Cap. 159.) L.N. 115/85. L.N. 115/85. (Cap. 159.) L.N. 323/83. Legal aid for accused persons and appellants. L.N. 204/84. L.N. 70/73. L.N. 64/78. L.N. 169/69. (Cap. 336.) L.N. 167/72. L.N. 148/73. L.N. 65/76. (Cap. 227.) L.N. 122/82. L.N. 122/82. 48 of 1983, s. 5. L.N. 204/84. L.N. 115/85. (Cap. 378.) L.N. 115/84. (Cap. 336.) L.N. 323/83. L.N. 427/82. L.N. 115/85. (Cap. 91.) L.N. 204/84. Application for legal aid. Form I. Consideration of application for legal aid. Grant of legal aid certificate. L.N. 323/83. Form 2. L.N. 70/73. L.N. 122/82. Refusal to grant legal aid. L.N. 70/73. L.N. 122/82. Forms 3, 3A and 3B. L.N. 136/81. L.N. 412/81. L.N. 204/84. L.N. 122/82. L.N. 323/83. Duty of solicitor or counsel assigned. L.N. 204/84. Legal aid for appellants. Grant of appeal aid certificate. Form 4. L.N. 70/73. L.N. 122/82. Refusal to grant legal aid to appeal. L.N. 122/82. L.N. 70/73. L.N. 136/81. L.N. 412/81. Forms 3, 3A and 3B. L.N. 204/84. L.N. 204/84. Legal aid in capital cases. L.N. 122/82. L.N. 122/82. Power of Director to make inquiries. L.N. 122/82. Director may represent aided person. Power to discharge certificates. L.N. 70/73. L.N. 122/82. Refusal of legal aid in Privy Council appeals. L.N. 122/82. (Cap. 91.) Assessment of disposable capital and disposable income. L.N. (Cap. 91., sub. leg.) (Cap. 91.) Contributions by aided persons. L.N. 427/82. L.N. 115/85. (Cap. 91., sub. leg.) (Cap. 91.) Excess contributions to be repaid to aided person. Committing magistrate to inform accused of his right to apply for legal aid. L.N. 64/78. (Cap. 227.) Copies of transcripts. [cf. Cap. 221, sub. leg. A, r. 5.] Solicitor and counsel fees. L.N. 115/85. L.N. 414/81. L.N. 169/69. L.N. 70/73. L.N. 289/79. L.N. 115/85. L.N. 70/73. L.N. 289/79. L.N. 148/73. L.N. 414/81. L.N. 122/82. L.N. 122/82. L.N. 122/82. 48 of 1983, s. 5. 48 of 1983, s. 5. 48 of 1983, s. 5. L.N. 204/84. L.N. 115/85. L.N. 115/85. L.N. 414/81. L.N. 412/81. L.N. 323/83. L.N. 115/85.

Abstract

L.N. 130/69. L.N. 169/69. L.N. 167/72. L.N. 70/73. L.N. 148/73. L.N. 65/76. L.N. 64/78. L.N. 289/79. L.N. 136/81. L.N. 412/81. L.N. 414/81. L.N. 122/82. L.N. 427/82. 24 of 1983. 48 of 1983. L.N. 323/83. L.N. 204/84. L.N. 115/85. L.N. 176/69. Citation. Interpretation. L.N. 122/82. (Cap. 159.) L.N. 122/82. 24 of 1983, s. 7. L.N. 204/84. (Cap. 91.) L.N. 122/82. L.N. 122/82. (Cap. 159.) L.N. 122/82. Schedule. L.N. 122/82. Panels of counsel and solicitors. L.N. 122/82. L.N. 323/83. (Cap. 159.) L.N. 115/85. L.N. 115/85. (Cap. 159.) L.N. 323/83. Legal aid for accused persons and appellants. L.N. 204/84. L.N. 70/73. L.N. 64/78. L.N. 169/69. (Cap. 336.) L.N. 167/72. L.N. 148/73. L.N. 65/76. (Cap. 227.) L.N. 122/82. L.N. 122/82. 48 of 1983, s. 5. L.N. 204/84. L.N. 115/85. (Cap. 378.) L.N. 115/84. (Cap. 336.) L.N. 323/83. L.N. 427/82. L.N. 115/85. (Cap. 91.) L.N. 204/84. Application for legal aid. Form I. Consideration of application for legal aid. Grant of legal aid certificate. L.N. 323/83. Form 2. L.N. 70/73. L.N. 122/82. Refusal to grant legal aid. L.N. 70/73. L.N. 122/82. Forms 3, 3A and 3B. L.N. 136/81. L.N. 412/81. L.N. 204/84. L.N. 122/82. L.N. 323/83. Duty of solicitor or counsel assigned. L.N. 204/84. Legal aid for appellants. Grant of appeal aid certificate. Form 4. L.N. 70/73. L.N. 122/82. Refusal to grant legal aid to appeal. L.N. 122/82. L.N. 70/73. L.N. 136/81. L.N. 412/81. Forms 3, 3A and 3B. L.N. 204/84. L.N. 204/84. Legal aid in capital cases. L.N. 122/82. L.N. 122/82. Power of Director to make inquiries. L.N. 122/82. Director may represent aided person. Power to discharge certificates. L.N. 70/73. L.N. 122/82. Refusal of legal aid in Privy Council appeals. L.N. 122/82. (Cap. 91.) Assessment of disposable capital and disposable income. L.N. (Cap. 91., sub. leg.) (Cap. 91.) Contributions by aided persons. L.N. 427/82. L.N. 115/85. (Cap. 91., sub. leg.) (Cap. 91.) Excess contributions to be repaid to aided person. Committing magistrate to inform accused of his right to apply for legal aid. L.N. 64/78. (Cap. 227.) Copies of transcripts. [cf. Cap. 221, sub. leg. A, r. 5.] Solicitor and counsel fees. L.N. 115/85. L.N. 414/81. L.N. 169/69. L.N. 70/73. L.N. 289/79. L.N. 115/85. L.N. 70/73. L.N. 289/79. L.N. 148/73. L.N. 414/81. L.N. 122/82. L.N. 122/82. L.N. 122/82. 48 of 1983, s. 5. 48 of 1983, s. 5. 48 of 1983, s. 5. L.N. 204/84. L.N. 115/85. L.N. 115/85. L.N. 414/81. L.N. 412/81. L.N. 323/83. L.N. 115/85.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2898

Edition

1964

Volume

v15

Subsequent Cap No.

221

Number of Pages

24
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:44 +0800
<![CDATA[INDICTMENT RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2897

Title

INDICTMENT RULES

Description






INDICTMENT RULES

(Cap. 221, section 9)

[9th July, 1976.]

1. These rules may be cited as the Indictment Rules.

2. (1) An indictment shall be in the form set out in the
Schedule or in a form substantially to the like effect.

(2) Where more than one offence is charged in an indictment,
the statement and particulars of each offence shall be set out in a
separate paragraph called a count, and rules 3 and 4 shall apply
to each count in the indictment as they apply to an indictment
where one offence is charged.

(3) The counts shall be numbered consecutively.

3. (1) Subject to rule 4, every indictment shall contain, and
shall be sufficient if it contains, a statement of the specific offence
with which the accused is charged describing the offence shortly,
together with such particulars as may be necessary for giving
reasonable information as to the nature of the charge.

(2) An indictment for a specific offence shall not be open to
objection in respect of its form if it is framed in accordance with a
form of indictment for that ofrence which has been approved by
the Chief Justice.

(3) Notwithstanding paragraph (1), a judge may order further
particulars of an offence stated in an indictment to be delivered in
any case in which he deems it expedient to do so.

4. Where the specific offence with which an accused person
is charged in an indictment is one created by or under an Ordinance
or imperial enactment, then, without prejudice to the generality
of rule 3-

(a)the statement of offence shall contain a reference to the
provision in the Ordinance or imperial enactment creating
the offence;

(b)the particulars shall disclose the essential elements of the
offence:
Provided that an essential element need not be disclosed

if the accused person is, -not prejudiced or embarrassed in
his defence by the failure. to disclose it; and

(c)it shall not be necessary to specify or negative an exception,
exemption, proviso, excuse or qualification.





5. Where an offence created by or under an Ordinance or imperial
enactment states the ofrence to be the doing or omission to do any one
of any different acts in the alternative, or the doing or omission to do
any act in any one of any different capacities, or with any one of any
difrerent intention or states any part of the offence in the alternative,
the acts, omissions, capacities or intentions or other matters stated in
the alternative in the Ordinance or imperial enactment may be stated in
the alternative in an indictment charging the offence.

6. (1) The description or designation in an indictment of the
accused person, or of any other person referred to therein, shall be
such as is reasonably sufficient to identify him, without necessarily
stating his correct name or his abode, style, degree or occupation.

(2) If, owing to the name of a person not being known or for any
other reason, it is impracticable to give such a description or
designation, such description or designation shall be given in the
indictment as is reasonably practicable in the circumstances, or such
person may be described as 'a person unknown'.

7. Subject to section 18 of the Ordinance, charges for any offences
may be joined in the same indictment if those charges are founded on
the same facts, or form or are a part of a series of offences of the same
or a similar character.

SCHEDULE [r. 2.]

Indictment

IN THE HIGH COURT OF HONG KONG

The Queen v . .....................
charged as follows

STATEMENT OF OFFENCE
(as the case may be)

PARTICULARS OF OFFENCE
(as the case may be)

(Signed)

Attorney General.

Date

And if there are more counts Man one, then the various counts shall be set
out as follows

(Begin as above),





First Count

STATEMENT OF OFFENCE
(as the case may be)

PARTICULARS OF OFFENCE
(as the case may be)

Second Count

STATEMENT OF OFFENCE
(as the case may be)

PARTICULARS OF OFFENCE
(as the case may be)

etc. etc.

(Signed)

Attorney General.

Date
L.N. 160/76. Citation. Basic form of indictment. Schedule. Statement of offence in indictment. Indictment for specific statutory offence. Alternative statements of specific statutory offences. Description of persons in an indictment. Charges for offences may be jointed in same indictment.

Abstract

L.N. 160/76. Citation. Basic form of indictment. Schedule. Statement of offence in indictment. Indictment for specific statutory offence. Alternative statements of specific statutory offences. Description of persons in an indictment. Charges for offences may be jointed in same indictment.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2897

Edition

1964

Volume

v15

Subsequent Cap No.

221

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:44 +0800
<![CDATA[CRIMINAL PROCEDURE (WITNESSES' ALLOWANCES) RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2896

Title

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE (WITNESSES' ALLOWANCES) RULES

Description






CRIMINAL PROCEDURE (WITNESSES'
ALLOWANCES)
RULES

(cap. 221, section 9B)

[19th November, 1971.]

1. These rules may be cited as the Criminal Procedure (Witnesses'
Allowances) Rules.

2. In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires

'court' includes the District Court and a magistrate;

'witness' means any person properly attending to give evidence,
whether or not called to give evidence at the instance of the court,
and whether or not he gives evidence, but does not include a
person who is

(a) the complainant or defendant; or

(b) a public officer

3. (1) The court may allow in respect of a witness practising as a
member of the legal or medical profession or as a dentist or veterinary
surgeon for attending to give professional evidence, whether in one or
more cases, a professional witness allowance not exceeding $200 for
each day he is necessarily absent from his place of residence or practice
to attend for such purpose.

(2) If the witness attends on any day to give evidence, whether in
one or more cases, and the period during which he is necessarily absent
from his place of residence or practice to attend for such purpose does
not exceed 4 hours, his professional witness allowance shall not exceed
$100.

4. (1) The court may allow in respect of an expert witness for
attending to give expert evidence, whether in one or more cases, an
expert witness allowance not exceeding $200 for each day the witness is
necessarily absent from his place of residence, business or employment
to attend for such purpose.

(2) If the witness attends on any day to give evidence, whether in
one or more cases, and the period during which he is necessarily absent
from his place of residence, business or employment to attend for such
purpose does not exceed 4 hours, his expert witness allowance shall not
exceed $100.





5. (1) The court may allow in respect of a witness who attends to
give evidence (other than professional or expert evidence), whether in
one or more cases, and thereby loses remuneration or necessarily incurs
expense (other than expense on account of lodging or subsistence) to
which he would not otherwise have been subject, a loss allowance not
exceeding $50 for each day of attend ance, in respect of that loss or
expense.

(2) If the period during which the witness is necessarily absent
from his place of residence, business or employment to attend to give
evidence does not exceed 4 hours, his loss allowance shall not exceed $25.

6. [Revoked, L.N. 238/78]

7. Any sum allowed under these rules shall cease to be payable
unless claimed within 3 months from the date on which it was allowed.
L.N. 149/71. L.N. 110/72. L.N. 238/78. Citation. Interpretation. Allowances for professional witnesses. Allowances for expert witnesses. Allowances for loss of remuneration or expenses incurred. L.N. 238/78. Allowance to be claimed within 3 months L.N. 110/72.

Abstract

L.N. 149/71. L.N. 110/72. L.N. 238/78. Citation. Interpretation. Allowances for professional witnesses. Allowances for expert witnesses. Allowances for loss of remuneration or expenses incurred. L.N. 238/78. Allowance to be claimed within 3 months L.N. 110/72.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2896

Edition

1964

Volume

v15

Subsequent Cap No.

221

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:43 +0800
<![CDATA[CRIMINAL APPEAL RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2895

Title

CRIMINAL APPEAL RULES

Description






CRIMINAL APPEAL RULES


ARRANGEMENT OF RULES

Page

RULE

PRELIMINARY

1. Citation... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A4
2. Scheduled forms to be used . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A4

NOTICES OF
APPEAL

3. Notices to be signed ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... .. ... ... ... A 4
4. Notices to be in writing ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 4
5. Address for notices ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 4
6. Sending of notices ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 4
7. Appellant unable to write ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... . ... ... A 4
8. Insanity of appellant ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 4
9. Notices, etc., on behalf of corporations ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 5

RECORD OF CASE

10. Signature and certificate of shorthand writer ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 5
11. Furnishing transcript for Court of Appeal ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 5
12. Fees for transcript ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 5
13. Transcript in legal aid case ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 5
14. Transcript to be certified ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 5
15. Record other than shorthand note ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 5

CERTIFICATE OF TRIAL
JUDGE

16. Judge's certificate under section 82(2) ... ...
... ... ... ... ... ... A 6

APPEALS WHERE FINE ONLY IS
INFLICTED

17. Retention of fine pending appeal ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A

18. Person in custody in default of payment of fine ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 6

19. Where person fined intimates appeal ... ... ... ... ... . ... ... ... ... A 6

20. Fine to be repaid ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 6

21. Breach of recognizance... ... ... ... ... ..... ... ... ... ... A 7

CUSTODY OF EXHIBITS

22. Custody of exhibits . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 7

ORDERS MADE AT
TRIAL

23. Suspension of orders made by trial judge ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A

24. Annulment of variation of orders ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 8

25. Person affected may be heard on appeal ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 8







26. Record of orders ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 8

27. Non-suspension of orders for restitution, etc . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 8

28. Property of convicted person pending appeal ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 8

29. Suspension of disqualifications ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 8





Rule ..........Page

30. Suspension of order for destruction or forfeiture of property ... ... ... ... A 8
31. Suspension of proceedings or claims consequent on conviction ... ... ... ... A 9

32...................Period of suspension of orders ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 9

NOTES AND REPORT OF TRIAL JUDGE

33..........Judge's note ...................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 9

NOTICES OF: APPEAL AND PERIOD FOR APPEALING;
ABANDONMENT OF APPEALS

34.................Forms of appeal notices .... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 9

3.5......................Time for appealing against conviction ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 9

36.....................Time for appealing against sentence ... ... ... ... ... ... .. ... ... A 9

37. Registrar to prepare particulars, etc., of trial ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 9

38.......................Notice of application for leave to appeal ... ... ... ... ... A 10

39.................Abandonment of appeal ...... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 10

PROCEEDINGS BEFORE A SINGLE JUDGE

40.....................Powers exercised by single judge ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 10

NOTICES OF APPLICATIONS

41..............Forms of application ......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 10

42. Procedure where judge refuses applications under rule 41 ... ... ... ... ... A 10

43............................Copies of notices to be sent to Attorney General ... ... ... ... ... ... A 10

APPLICATION FOR BAIL

44......Bail ............................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 11

45.................Appellant's recognizances ... ... ... ... ... ... .. ... ... ... ... A 11

46...............Notice of terms of bail ...... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 11

47. Police to assist Registrar or justice of the peace ... ... ... ... ... ... A 11

48........................Appellant's and surety 's recognizances ... ... ... . ... ... ... A 11

49. Presence of appellant on bail at hearing of his appeal ... ... ... ... ... ... A 12

50...............Varying order for bail .... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 12
51. Sureties discharging their obligations A 12

52. Power to revoke order for bail A 12
53.......................................Commissioner of Correctional Services to notify Registrar of commitment ... A 13
54. Sureties' rights at common lam, preserved A 13

55. Forfeiture of recognizances ... ... ... ... .. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 13
56. Duty of Director of Legal Aid ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... .... A 13
57. Prison officers to attend sittings of Court of Appeal ... ... ... ... ... A 13
58. Appellant to surrender on appeal ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 13
59. Registrar to keep documents exhibits. etc.. for purposes of appea; ... ... ... A 13







EXHIBITS IN COURT OF TRIAL

60. Exhibits to be returned to persons... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 14





Rule......................................... Page
NOTIFYING RESULT OF APPEALS

61. Reserved decisions or reasons ............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 14
62. Final determination of appeals ......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 14

COPIES OF DOCUMENTS

63..........Transcript ..................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 15

WITNESSES

64. Attendance of witness before Court of Appeal ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 15

65.................Order appointing examiner ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 15

66...................Evidence to be given on oath ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 16
67...................Presence of parties at examination ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 16

CAUSE LISTS

68. Register of appeals .................1 1 . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 16

69. List of cases for sittings of court..... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 16
70. Notices to appellants in custody . ..... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 16

MISCELLANEOUS
PROVISIONS

71............................Application not specially provided for, how made ... ... ... ... ... ... A 17

72. Audience of solicitors ................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 17

73. Notice by Registrar to appellant .......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 17

74, Non-compliance with rules not wilful may be waived by court ... ... ... ... A 17

75. Enforcing duties under rules .............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 17

76. Warrant to secure attendance of appellant ... ... ... ... ... .... ... A 17

Schedule...Forms ............................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 17





CRIMINAL APPEAL RULES

(Cap. 22 1, section 9)
[3 August 1982.]

PRELIMINARY
1.These rules may be cited as the Criminal Appeal Rules.



2.The forms set out in the Schedule, or forms as near thereto

as circumstances permit, shall be used where applicable.

NOTICES OF APPEAL

3. A notice of appeal, notice of application for leave to
appeal or notice of application for extension of time within which
such notice shall be given, shall be signed by the appellant himself,
save as is permitted by rules 8 and 9 or as the Court of Appeal or a
judge otherwise directs
4. Subject to rules 7 and 8. any other notice required, or
authorized. to be given for the purposes of the Ordinance or these
rules shall be in writing and signed by the person giving the same or
by his solicitor.
5. Any notice required, or authorized, to be given for the
purposes of the Ordinance or these rules to the Court of Appeal shall
be addressed to---TheRe-
Supreme Court Hong Kong,'.

6. Any notice or other document which is required, or
authorized, by the Ordinance or these rules to be given or sent shall
.be deemed to be duly given or sent if forwarded by registered post
addressed to the person to whom such notice or other document
7. When an appellant, or any other person authorized or
required to give or send any notice of appeal or notice of any
application for the purposes of the Ordinance or of these rules. is
unable to write he may affix his mark thereto in the presence- of a
witness, who shall attest the same. Thereupon such notice shall be
deemed to be duly signed by the appellant.
8. Where, on the trial of a person who is entitled, or may be
authorized, to appeal under the Ordinance, it has been contended
that he was not responsible according to law for his actions on the
ground that he was insane at the time the act was done or the
omission made by him, any notice required by these rules to be given
and signed by the appellant himself may be given and signed by his
solicitor or other person authorized to act on his behalf.





9. In the case of a body corporate, where by the Ordinance or these
rules any notice or other document is required to be signed by the
appellant himself, it shall be sufficient compliance therewith if such
notice or other document is signed by the secretary, clerk, manager or
solicitor of the body corporate.

RECORD OF CASE

10. A shorthand writer shall-

(a)sign the shorthand note taken by him of any trial or
proceedings

(b)certify the same to be a complete and correct shorthand note
thereof; and

(e) retain the same until he is directed by the Registrar to

forward it to him.

11. A shorthand writer, on being so directed by the Registrar, shall
furnish to the Registrar, for the use of the Court of Appeal, a transcript
of such part of the shorthand note taken by him of any trial or
proceedings. as the Registrar may direct.

12. (1) The Registrar may, and on the direction of a judge
shall, furnish to a party interested in a trial or other proceedings a
transcript of the whole or of any part of the shorthand note of any
such trial or other proceedings on payment by such party
interested of such fee per folio as the Registrar may direct,

(2) For the purposes of this rule, 'a party interested- means the
prosecutor. the person convicted, any other person named in, or
immediately affected by, any order made by the trial judge and any
other person authorized to act on behalf of any such person.

13. Where a solicitor or counsel has been assigned to an accused
person under the Legal Aid in Criminal Cases Rules or where an
accused person is not legally represented, the Registrar may, and on the
direction of a judge shall, supply without charge any transcript
furnished under rule 12.

14. A transcript shall be typewritten. It shall be certified, by the
person typing or superision the typing of the same, as a correct
transcript of the appropriate shorthand note.

15 If, in accordance with the provisions of section 79 of the
Ordinance, a record, other than a shorthand note, has been taken of the
proceedings or of any part thereof, the Registrar may order that copies
of a transcript of such record, certified in such manner as he may direct,
or in default of such direction certified as nearly as is practicable in the
same manner as a transcript of a shorthand note, shall be furnished





(a) for the use of the Court of Appeal, and

b) to a party interested in such matter,

on payment by such party of such fee per folio as the Registrar may
direct.

CERTIFICATE OF TRIAL JUDGE

16. The trial judge may, if he considers it desirable so to do, inform
the person convicted before, or sentenced by, him that the case is in his
opinion one fit for an appeal to the Court of Appeal under section 82(2)
of the Ordinance; and may give to such person a certificate to that
effect in Form 1.

APPEALS WHERE FINE ONLY IS INFLICTED

17. Where a person has been sentenced to payment of a fine, and
in default of payment thereof to imprisonment, the person lawfully
authorized to receive such fine shall retain it until the determination of
any appeal in relation thereto.

18. A person who remains in custody in default of payment of the
fine shall be deemed, for the purposes of the Ordinance and these rules.
to be a person sentenced to imprisonment.

19. (1) Where a person. who has been sentenced to the payment of
a fine, and in default of such payment to imprisonment, intimates to the
trial judge that he wishes to appeal to the Court of Appeal

(a) against his conviction, upon grounds of law alone.

(b)against his conviction, with a certificate of the trial judge
granted under section 82(2) of the Ordinance; or

(c)against his sentence, with leave of the Court of Appeal
granted under section 83G or 83H of the Ordinance,

the judge may order such person forthwith to enter into recognizances,
in such amount and with or without sureties in such amount as the
judge shall determine, to prosecute his appeal.

(2) The trial judge may order that payment of the said fine shall be
made at the final determination of the appeal, if the same be dismissed,
to the Registrar, or as the Court of Appeal may then order. The
recognizance under this rule shall be in Forms 11 and 111. A surety
becoming duly bound by recognizance under this rule shall be deemed
to be for all purposes, and shall have all the powers of, a surety.

20. An appellant who has been sentenced to the payment of a fine
and has paid the same or any part thereof shall, if his appeal is
successful, be entitled, subject to any order of the Court of Appeal, to
the return of the sum paid by him.





21. (1) An appellant to whom rule 19 applies shall serve, in
accordance with these rules

(a)a notice of appeal against his conviction, upon grounds of law
alone or with the certificate of the trial judge upon any
grounds mentioned in section 82(2) of the Ordinance; or

(b)a notice of application for leave to appeal against his sentence
under section 83G or 83H of the Ordinance,

within 10 days from the date of his conviction or sentence. as the case
may be.

(2) If an appellant fails to comply with paragraph (1), the Registrar
shall report such omission to a judge; and the Court of Appeal may,
after notice in Forms IV and V has been given to the appellant and his
sureties, if any

(a)order the forfeiture of the recognizances of the appellant and
his sureties in the manner provided by rule 55:

(b) issue a warrant for the apprehension of the appellant.,

(c) commit him to prison in default of payment of his fine; and

(d) make such other order as it thinks right.

CUSTODY OF EXHIBITS

22. Save as the trial Judge shall otherwise direct, all exhibit in a
case shall remain in the custody of the Registrar, or of such other
person as the Registrar directs, pending an appeal or the final
determination of an appeal.

ORDERS MADE AT TRIAL

23. (1) Where, on the conviction of a person, the trial judge makes
an order under section 72, 73 or 84 of the Ordinance, the operation of
any such order shall be suspended until the expiration of 10 days after
the day on which it was made, or such longer period as may be
permitted for giving notice of appeal under section 83Q(6) of the
Ordinance.

(2) When notice of appeal or notice of application for leave to
appeal or notice of application for extension of time within which to
appeal is given, the operation of any such order shall be further
suspended until the determination of the appeal:

Provided that the trial judge may direct that the operation of any
order made under section 73 of the Ordinance shall not be suspended
unless the person on whom such order has been made shall give to the
satisfaction of the Registrar security for the payment to the person in
whose favour the order was made of the amount therein named.





24. The Court of Appeal may by order annul or vary any order to
which rule 23 refers on the determination of any appeal under the
Ordinance.

25. Any person affected by any order which is suspended under
rule 23 may, with the leave of the Court of Appeal, be heard on the final
determination of any appeal, before the order is annulled or varied by
the Court of Appeal.

26. The Registrar shall keep a record of any orders made under
these rules and any orders of the Court of Appeal annulling or varying
the same.

27. If the trial judge is of opinion that-

(a)the title to any property, which is the subject of an order of
restitution made on a conviction of a person before him, is not
in dispute; and

(b)such property, or a sample or portion or facsimile
representation thereof should be produced for use at the
hearing of any appeal,

he may give such directions to. or impose such terms upon. the person
M whose favour the order of restitution is made as he shall think fit. in
order to secure the production of such sample. portion or facsimile
representation for use at the hearing of the appeal.

28. (1) A trial judge who makes an order under rule 23 on a person
convicted before him may give such directions as he thinks right as to
the retention by any person of any money or valuable securities
belonging to the convicted person and taken from him on his
apprehension. or of any money or valuable securities in the possession
of the prosecution at the date of conviction for the period of 10 days or,
in the event of an appeal. until the determination thereof by the Court of
Appeal.

(2) The Registrar shall keep a record of any directions given under
this rule.

29. Where upon conviction of any person of any offence any
disqualification, forfeiture or disability attaches to him by reason of
such conviction, such disqualification, forfeiture or disability shall not
attach for the period of 10 days from the date of conviction, nor, in the
event of an appeal, until the determination thereof by the Court of
Appeal.

30. The operation of any order made, on a conviction, by the trial
judge for the destruction or forfeiture of any thing which is the subject
of, or connected with, the prosecution shall be suspended in like
manner as the orders referred to in rule 23.





31. Where, upon conviction of a person of an offence, a claim may
be made or proceedings may be taken under any Ordinance against him,
or against any other person, in consequence of such conviction. such
proceedings shall not be taken until after the period of 10 days from the
date of conviction, nor, in the event of an appeal until the determination
thereof by the Court of Appeal.

32. (1) The time during which an order of restitution is suspended
under section 83X(4) of the Ordinance shall commence to run from the
date of conviction.

(2) Where notice of appeal, or notice of application for leave to
appeal, is duly given within 10 days after the date of conviction, the
period of suspension of such order shall continue until the
determination of the appeal.

NOTES AND REPORT OF TRIAL JUDGE

33. The Registrar, when he has received a notice of appeal. a notice
of application for leave to appeal or a notice of application for extension
of the time within which such notices must be given, shall obtain from
the trial judge the whole or such part of his note of the trial. or a copy
thereof. as a judge may certify as being necessary for the purposes of
the appeal.

NOTICES OF APPEAL AND PERIOD FOR APPEALING:
ABANDONMENT OF APPEALS

34. A convicted person, who wishes to appeal to the Court of
Appeal against his conviction or sentence, shall send to the Registrar a
notice of appeal, notice of application for leave to appeal or notice of
application for extension of the time within which such notice shall be
given, as the case may be, in the form set out in the Schedule.

35. The time within which a convicted person shall give notice of
appeal, or notice of his application for leave to appeal, against his
conviction shall commence to run from the date of conviction.

36. The time within which a convicted person shall give notice of
appeal, or notice of application for leave to appeal, against his sentence
shall commence to run from the day on which the sentence was passed
upon him by the trial judge.

37. The Registrar shall, when he has received a notice of appeal, a
notice of application for leave to appeal or a notice of application for
extension of the time within which such notices shall be given, prepare
for the information of the Court of Appeal particulars of the trial and
conviction according to Form VI.





38. Where the Court of Appeal has given an appellant leave to

appeal, it shall not be necessary for the appellant to give any notice of
appeal and the notice of application for leave to appeal shall be deemed
to be a notice of appeal.

39. An appellant may, at any time before the hearing thereof,

abandon his appeal by giving notice of abandonment thereof to the
Registrar in Form VII, and upon such notice being received by the
Registrar the appeal shall be deemed to have been dismissed by the
Court of Appeal.

PROCEEDINGS BEFORE A SINGLE
JUDGE

40. (1) The powers conferred on a single judge by section 83Y of
the Ordinance may be exercised by the judge on a written application
and in the absence of the parties.

(2) A judge may, when exercising the powers conferred by section
83Y of the Ordinance, sit and act wherever and whenever may be
convenient to him.

NOTICES OF
APPLICATIONS

41. Notice of appeal. or notice of application for leave to appeal or
for extension of the time within which notice of appeal or notice of
application for leave to appeal is required to be given under the
Ordinance, shall be in such one of Forms VIII, IX, X and XI as is
appropriate.

42. (1) The Registrar shall, when any application mentioned in rule
41 has been dealt with by a judge, notify the decision to the appellant
on Form XII.

(2) If the judge refuses all or any of such applications the
Registrar, on notifying such refusal to the appellant, shall forward to
him Form XIII which form the appellant is hereby required to fill up and
forthwith return to the Registrar.

(3) If the appellant does not desire to have his applications
determined by the Court of Appeal, or does not return Form XIII duly
filled up by him to the Registrar within 14 days, the refusal of his
applications by such judge shall be final.

43. The Registrar shall, when he has received a notice of appeal,
notice of application for leave to appeal or a notice of application for
extension of the time within which such notices shall be given, send a
copy of such notice to the Attorney General.





APPLICATION FOR BAIL

44. The Court of Appeal shall, where it admits an appellant to
bail pending the determination of his appeal on an application by
him duly made in compliance with these rules. specify the amounts
in which the appellant and his sureties (if any be required) shall be
bound by recognizance; and may direct before whom the recogni-
zances of the appellant and his sureties may be taken.

45. If the Court of Appeal makes no special order and gives no
special directions under this rule-

(a)the recognizances of the appellant may be taken before a
justice of the peace or an officer acting with the authority
of the Commissioner of Correctional Services: and

(b)the recognizances of his sureties may be taken before the
Registrar or justice of the peace.

46. The Registrar shall notify. to the appellant and to the
Commissioner of Correctional Services, the terms and conditions on
which the court will admit the appellant to bail.

47. (1) The Registrar, and any justice of the peace. may
require the assistance of the police for the purpose of making inquiry
as to the sufficiency or otherwise of any person offering himself as a
surety on behalf of an appellant who has been granted bail.

(2) It shall be the duty of the police to give such assistance to.
and as and when required by, the Registrar or a justice of the peace
under this rule.

48. (1) After the recognizance of a surety has been duly
taken under these rules by a Justice of the peace, the latter shall
forward the recognizance to the Registrar.

(2) The Commissioner of Correctional Services shall, after the
appellant's recognizance has been duly taken under these rules,
forward the same to the Registrar.

(3) The Registrar or justice of the peace shall, after recogni-
zance of a surety is taken, give to him a certificate in Form XIV
which such surety shall sign and retain.

(4) The Registrar shall, on being satisfied that the recogni-
zances of the appellant and his sureties (if any) are in due form and
in compliance with the order of the court admitting the appellant to
bail, give notice to the Commissioner of Correctional Services in
Form XV. This notice, when received by the Commissioner, shall be
a sufficient authority to him to release the appellant from custody.

(5) The recognizances provided for in these rules shall be in
Forms XVI and XVII.





49. (1) An appellant who has been admitted to bail shall, by the
order of the Court of Appeal or ajudge under which he was so admitted
to bail, be ordered to be, and shall be, personally present at the hearing
of his appeal and at the final determination thereof.

(2) The Court of Appeal may, if the appellant is not present at any
hearing of his appeal

(a) decline to consider the appeal;

(b) summarily dismiss it;

(c)issue a warrant for the apprehension of the appellant in Form
XVIII,

(d) adjourn the appeal; or

(e) consider the appeal in his absence,

and may make such other order as it thinks fit.

50. When an appellant is present before the Court of Appeal. the
court may

(a) make an order admitting the appellant to bail.

(b) revoke or vary any such order previously made.

(c)enlarge from time to time the recognizances of the appellant or
of his sureties: or

(d)substitute any other surety for a surety previously bound. as
it thinks fit.

51. (1) Where a surety for an appellant, upon whose
recognizances such appellant has been released on bail. suspects that
the appellant is about to leave Hong Kong or to fail to observe the
conditions of his recognizances. the surety may lay an information
before a magistrate in Form XIX: and such magistrate shall thereupon
issue a warrant in Form XX for the apprehension of the appellant.

(2) The appellant shall, on being apprehended under the said
warrant, be brought before a magistrate, who shall. on verification of the
said information by oath of the informant. by warrant of commitment in
Form XXI commit him to prison.

(3) The magistrate, on the commitment of the appellant, shall
forthwith notify the Registrar thereof and forward to him the said
information and the deposition in verification thereof taken before him,
with a copy of the said warrant of commitment.

52. At any time after an appellant has been released on bail, a judge
may revoke the order admitting him to bail, issue a warrant in Form
XVIII for his apprehension and order him to be committed to prison.





53. When an appellant has been released on bail, has been
apprehended under a warrant under these rules or by his sureties and is
in prison, the Commissioner of Correctional Services shall forthwith
notify the Registrar, who shall take steps to inform ajudge thereof. The
judge may give to the Registrar such directions as to the appeal or
otherwise as he thinks fit,

54. Nothing in these rules shall affect the lawful right of a surety to
apprehend and surrender into custody the person for whose
appearance he has become bound, and thereby to discharge himself of
his suretyship.

55. The Court of Appeal may, on any breach of the recognizances
of the appellant, order such recognizances, and those of his sureties, to
be forfeited.

56. It shall be the duty of the Director of Legal Aid, when so
requested by the Registrar, to inquire into, and to report to him upon,
the means and circumstances of any appellant, where a question as to
his means and circumstances arises under the Ordinance or these rules.


57. The Commissioner of Correctional Services shall, on notice from
the Registrar, cause such number of prison officers to attend a sitting of
the Court of Appeal as, having regard to the list of appeals thereat, he
shall consider necessary.

58. (1) An appellant who is not in custody shall, whenever his case
is called on before the Court of Appeal, surrender himself to such
persons as the court shall from time to time direct.

(2) Such an appellant shall be searched by them and shall be
deemed to be in their lawful custody until further released on bail, or
otherwise dealt with as the court shall direct.

59. (1) The Registrar shall keep available for use by the Court of
Appeal any documents, exhibits or other things relating to the
proceedings before the trial court.

(2) Pending the determination of the appeal, such documents,
exhibits or other things shall be open, as the Registrar may arrange, for
inspection by any party interested.

(3) The Court of Appeal, or a judge, may at any stage of an appeal,
on application by any party to an appeal, order any document, exhibit or
other thing connected with the proceedings to be produced to the
Registrar or before the court by any person having the custody or
control thereof.

jr ~n

(4) Service of any order made under this rule shall be personal
service, unless the court or a judge aforesaid otherwise orders, For the
purpose of effecting due service thereof, the Registrar may require the
assistance of the police and may forward the order together with
instructions to the Commissioner of Police, who shall comply therewith.





EXHIBITS IN COURT OF TRIAL

60. (1) Exhibits, other than such documents as are usually kept by
the Registrar, shall, after the determination of an appeal, subject to any
order which the Court of Appeal may make, be returned to the person
who originally produced the same.

(2) Any exhibit as to which an order for restitution has been made
by the trial judge, shall not be so returned except under the direction of
the Court of Appeal.

NOTIFYING RESULT OF APPEALS

61. (1) The Court of Appeal may, if at the close of the argument on
any appeal, it does not on that day deliver its decision and its reasons
therefor

(a)announce its decision and state that the reasons therefor will
be given at a later date; or

(b)announce that it is reserving its decision and reasons therefor
to a later date.

(2) Where the reasons for a decision are given at a later date and
those reasons have been recorded in writing. the Court of Appeal may,
instead of reading the reasons, supply copies of such reasons in
accordance with paragraph (3) hereof.

(3) Where the reasons for a decision are given at a later date and,
being recorded in writing, are not read in full, the Court of Appeal shall

(a) deliver a copy thereof to each of the parties;

(b) lodge a copy thereof in the Supreme Court Library; and

(e)make a copy thereof available for public inspection in the
Registry.

(4) Where the Court of Appeal delivers its decision, or its decision
and reasons, at a later date it shall be sufficient if at least one of the
judges who heard the appeal is present.

62. (1) On the final determination of any appeal the Registrar shall
give to the appellant, if he is in custody and has not been present at
such final determination, and to the Commissioner of Correctional
Services notice of such determination in Form XXII, XXIII, XXIV or
XXV, as may be appropriate.

(2) In an appeal against a conviction involving sentence of death,
the Registrar shall, on receiving the notice of appeal or of application for
leave to appeal, send a copy thereof to the Chief Secretary. On the final
determination of any such appeal by the Court of Appeal, the Registrar
shall forthwith notify the appellant, the Chief Secretary and the
Commissioner of Correctional Services.





COPIES OF DOCUMENTS

63. (1) When notice of appeal, or notice of application for leave to
appeal, has been given, the Registrar shall, subject to the direction of
ajudge, furnish a transcript of the whole or such part as he thinks
necessary of the shorthand note of the trial or other proceedings in
relation to which such notice was given. and copies of any documents
or exhibits in his possession for the purpose of such appeal, to

(a) the Attorney General, without charge; and

(b) an appellant or his solicitor. on payment of a fee of $5.00
per folio or such other fee as the Registrar may determine
for such transcript and copies.

(2) Where a solicitor or counsel has been assigned to an appellant
under the Legal Aid in Criminal Cases Rules or where an appellant is
not legally represented. the Registrar may. and on the direction of a
judge shall, supply such transcript and copies without charge.

(3) In any other case. the Registrar may. and on the direction of a
judge shall, waive the fees which would he payable or any portion
thereof.

WITNESSES

64. (1) Where the Court of Appeal has ordered a witness to attend
and be examined before it under section 83V(1)(b) and (4) of the
Ordinance, an order in Form XXVI shall be served upon such witness,
specifying the time and place at which to attend for such purpose.

(2) Such order may be made on the application of the Crown or of
the appellant. If the appellant is in custody and not legally represented
the application shall be made by him in Form XXVII.

65. (1) Where the Court of Appeal orders the examination of a
witness to be conducted otherwise than before the court itself, such
order shall specify the person appointed as examiner to take, and the
place of taking. such examination and the witness or witnesses to be
examined thereat.

(2) The Registrar shall furnish to the person appointed to take
such examination any documents or exhibits and any other material
relating to the said appeal. as and when requested so to do. Such
documents and exhibits and other material shall, after the examination
has been concluded, be returned by the examiner together with any
depositions taken by him under this rule to the Registrar.

(3) When the examiner has appointed the day and time for the
examination, he shall request the Registrar to notify the Attorney





General and the appellant or his legal representative and when the
appellant is in prison, the Commissioner of Correctional Services.
thereof. The Regristrar shall cause to be served on every witness to be
so examined a notice in Form XXVIII.

66. (1) A witness examined before an examiner under these rules
shall give his evidence upon oath, to be administered by such examiner,
except where the witness, if he were giving evidence as a witness on a
trial on indictment, would not need to be sworn.

(2) The examination of such a witness shall be taken in the form of
a deposition, in the same manner as is prescribed by section 81 of the
Magistrates Ordinance and, unless otherwise ordered by the court,
shall be taken in private. The caption in Form XXIX shall be attached to
any such deposition.

(3) Any order or notice, required by rules 64, 65 this rule to be
given to a witness, may be served in the same manner as an order may
be served under rule 59(3), and any such notice shall be deemed to be
an order of the Court of Appeal to such witness to attend at the time
and place specified therein.

67. (1) The appellant. and any counsel or solicitor concerned in the
appeal. shall be entitled to be present at. and take part in any
examination of, a witness to which rules 64 to 66 and this rule relate.

(2) If the appellant is in custody, a judge may. by warrant under
the hand of the Registrar, give directions to the Commissioner of
Correctional Services for securing the attendance of the appellant at
any examination.

CAUSE LISTS

68. The Registrar shall keep a register, in such form as he may
determine, of all cases in which he shall receive a notice of appeal or
notice of application for leave to appeal under the Ordinance, which
register shall be open for public inspection in such place and at such
hours as the Registrar may decide.

69. The Registrar shall cause a list of those appeals which the
Court of Appeal may hear, to be published at such times, in such places
and in such a manner as he may think fit.

70. Where an appellant is in custody and is entitled or has
obtained leave to be present at the hearing and determination of his
application or appeal, the Registrar shall notify the appellant and the
Commissioner of Correctional Services of the probable day on which the
appeal or application will be heard.





MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS

71. (1) Except where otherwise provided in these rules. an
application to the Court of Appeal may be made by the Crown, or by
the appellant, or by counsel on his behalf, orally or in writing.

(2) If the appellant is unrepresented and is in custody and is not
entitled or has not obtained leave. to be present before the court, he
shall make any such application by forwarding the same in writing to
the Registrar, who shall take the proper steps to obtain the decision of
the court thereon.

72. In any proceedings before a single judge under rule 40 and in
any preliminary and interlocutory proceedings and applications, except
such as are heard before the Court of Appeal, a party thereto may be
represented and appear by a solicitor alone.

73. When the Court of Appeal has heard and dealt with an
interlocutory application, the Registrar shall (unless it appears to him
unnecessary so to do) give to the appellant (if lie is in custody and has
not been present at the hearing of such application) notice of the
decision of the Court of Appeal thereon.

74. (1) Non-compliance by an appellant with these rules. or with
any rule of practice for the time being in force. shall not prevent the
further prosecution of his appeal if' the Court of Appeal. or a single
judge acting under rule 40. considers that such non-compliance was not
wilful, and that the same may be waived or remedied by amendment or
otherwise.

(2) The Court of Appeal, or ajudge acting under rule 40, may. in
such manner as it or he thinks fit, direct the appellant to remedy such
non-compliance; and thereupon the appeal shall proceed.

(3) The Registrar shall forthwith notify to the appellant any
directions given by the court or a judge under this rule. if the appellant
was not present at the time when such directions were given.

75. The performance of any duty imposed upon any person under
the Ordinance or these rules may be enforced by order of the Court of
Appeal.

76. An appellant who is in custody may, at any time before the
determination of his appeal, be brought before the Court of Appeal, or a
judge or examiner, by warrant under the hand of the Registrar in Form
XXX.

SCHEDULE

FORM 1 [rule 16.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)

Judge's certificate

In the High Court of Hong Kong

R. v.





WHEREAS the said was

tried and convicted before me, the undersigned, in the said Court on the
day of 19 of the offence(s) of
and was sentenced
by me to

I CERTIFY that the case is a fit case for an appeal against conviction by the
said to the
Court of Appeal under section 82(2) of the Criminal Procedure Ordinance. upon
the
following grounds
Dated the day of 19

(Signed)

Judge of the High Court.

FORM II [rule 19.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)

Recognizance of Appellant sentenced to payment of a Fine

WHEREAS
of' 'as on the day, of

19 in the High Court convicted of
and sentenced to pay a fine of $ by the
and has intimated to the

Trial Judge that fie desires to appeal against his said conviction oil a question of law
alone (or upon a certificate of the Trial Judge that this a tit case for appeal or
against his said sentence):

And whereas the said Trial Judge considers that the said Appellant may. in lieu
of payment at and upon his said conviction of the said sum. be ordered to enter
into recognizance of bail himself in the sum of $

and with sureties. each in the sum of $
to prosecute his said appeal before the Court of Appeal:

The said acknowledges

himself to owe to the Queen the said sum of $
to be levied on his goods and chattels. lands and tenements if he fails in the
condition hereon endorsed.

Taken before me on the day, of
19 at the Supreme Court. Hong Kong.

(Signed)

Registrar. Supreme Court.

Condition

The condition of the within written recognizance is such that if the said of

(a)is present before the Court of Appeal at every hearing of his appeal to
such Court. and at the final determination thereof;

(b) prosecutes his appeal and abides by the Judgment of the Court:







(c)is not absent from the Court at any such hearing without leave of the
Court: and

(d) pays the sum of $ or such sum as
the said Court may order, to the Registrar.

this recognizance shall be void, but shall otherwise be of full force and effect.





FORM III [rule 19.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221

Recogmizance of Sureties for Appellant sentenced to a Fine

WHEREAS on the day of 19
of

(occupation) and of
(occupation) came before the Registrar and severally acknowledged themselves to
owe to the Queen the several sums following. that is to say. the said
the sum of $ and the
said the sum of $
to be levied on their goods and chattels, lands and tenements respectively if
who is now before
the said Court fails in the condition hereon endorsed.

Taken before me on the day of 19

(Signed)

Supreme

The condition of the within written recognizance is Such that whereas the said
has ing been
convicted of
and sentenced to pay a fine of $ and having
now intimated his desire to appeal on questions of law alone (or with the certificate of
the Trial Judge or against his said sentence) to the Court of Appeal against the said
conviction (or sentence), and having in lieu of' payment of the said sum of $ been ordered
to enter into recognizance of bail himself in the sum of $
and with sureties in the
sum of $ if the said
shall be present before the Court of Appeal at every
hearing of his appeal to such Court and at the final determination thereof. and shall
prosecute his appeal and abide by the Judgment of the Court. and not to be absent
from the Court at any such hearing without the lease of the Court. then this
recognizance shall be void, but shall otherwise be of full force and effect

FORM IV [rule 21.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)

Notice to Appellant Sentenced to Fine, of Breach of his Recognizances

R. v.

To the above-named Appellant.

WHEREAS

(1) you were convicted on the day of
19 of the offence of
and were sentenced to the payment of
and in default of such payment to

imprisonment;

(2) under the Criminal Appeal Rules you entered into recognizances in the sum
of $ with
sureties in the sum of 5each to prosecute






your Appeal; and

(3) 10 days have elapsed since your said conviction, and no Notice of
Appeal or Notice of Application for Leave to Appeal has been served by you:





Now 1 hereby give Notice that unless You attend before
on the day of 19

at o'clock in the noon at
the
Supreme Court. and show good cause to the contrary, the said
may order forfeiture of your recognizances and those of your sureties: or may
otherwise deal with you according to law.

Dated the day of 19

(Signed)

Registrar, Supreme Court.

FORM V [rule 21.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)

Notice lo Surety for Appellant before For feiture of Recognizance

R.v.

To*

of

WHEREAS you tbecame duly bound ill recognizances as surety for that the said having been
convicted ot' and for his said
offence fined the sum of S
should duly, prosecute an appeal
in relation to his said conviction
(or sentence) before the Court
of' Appeal and whereas the said
has not so prosecuted his appeal:

Now I hereby give you Notice that unless you attend before

the day of, 19 at o'clock

in the noon at the Supreme Court your
recognizances
may be ordered to he forfeited. unless you then show good cause to the contrary

Dated the day of 19

Supereme Court.

FORM VI [rule 37.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE
ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)

R. r.

Particulars ol trial

1 Dates of trial
2. Name of trial judge.
3. Verdict.
4. Sentence. and any, orders made consequent thereon.






5. Copy, of the list of exhibits.
6. Whether a certificate under section 82(2) was given.
7. Names of counsel and or solicitor for appellant
8. Whether appellant bailed before trial. if so in what amount. and whether with
sureties. if so in what amount.

Dated the day of 19

(Signed)

Registrar, Supreme Court.





FORM VII [rule 39.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE
R.v.
(Chapter 221)


Notice of aboundonment

I.
having been convicted of

at the HIgh Court on the 19 and having
District

sent notice of appeal to the Court of Appeal against ink said conviction (or the
sentence of
passed upon me on my said conviction) give you notice that I abandon all further
proceedings in regard thereto.
Dated the day of' 19

To the Registrar

Supreme Court.

Hong Kong

FORM VIII [rule 41.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE

(Chapter 221)
Notice of Appeal
Question of Law only

To the Registrar. Supreme Court. Hong Kong.

I. having been convicted of the offence
of and being now a prisoner in the prison at

(or now living at
do hereby give you Notice of Appeal against my conviction (particulars of which
hereinafter appear) to the Court of Appeal on the following questions of law-

Dated the day of 19

(Signed)

(or Mark)

Appellant

Signature or mark and address of Witness attesting Mark.

Particulars of Trial and Conviction

1. Date of Trial.

2. Sentence.

3. Whether above questions of law were raised at the Trial.











You are required to answer the following questions.

1. If you wish to apply to the Director of Legal Aid to assign you legal aid on your appeal.
State your employment, the amount of your wages or salary and any other facts which show
reason for legal aid being assigned to you.

2. Do you wish to be present on the hearing of your appeal by the Court of
Appeal?

3. The Court of Appeal, will if you wish it. consider your case and argument in
writing instead of orally. If you wish to present your case and argument in writing
set out here as fully as you wish your case and argument in support of your appeal.

FORM IX [rule 41.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)

Notice of Appeal against Conviction upon Certificate of the Trial Judge

To the Registrar, Supreme Court. Hong Kong.

having been convicted of the offence
of and being now a prisoner in the
Prison at

(or now living at
and having duly obtained a Certificate which is hereto annexed. from the Trial Judge
that it is a lit case for appeal, hereby give you Notice of' Appeal against my said
conviction (particulars of which hereinafter appear to the Court of appeal

Dated the day of 19

(Signed)

(or Mark)

Appellant,

Signature or mark and address of Witness attesting Mark.

Particulars of Trial and Conviction

1 Date of Trial.

Sentence.

You are required to answer the following ing questions

1 If You wish to apply to the Director of Legal Aid to assign you legal aid on
your appeal. state your employment, the amount of your wages or salary, and any
other facts which show reason for legal aid being assigned to you.

2. Do you wish to be present on the hearing of your appeal by the Court of
Appeal'

3. The Court of Appeal will. if you wish it. consider your case and argument
in writing instead of orally. If You wish to present your case and argument in
writing, set out here as fully as you which your case and argument in support of
your appeal.

N.B. You must send with this Notice to the Registrar the Certificate of the Judge

who tried you.







FORM X [rule 41.]
CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)

Notice of Appeal against Sentence upon Certificate of the Trial Judge To the
Registrar, Supreme Court, Hong Kong.

I, having been convicted of the
offence of and being now a prisoner in
the Prison at

(or *now living at and having duly obtained a Certificate, which is hereto annexed,
from the Trial Judge that it is a fit case for appeal, hereby give you Notice of
Appeal against the sentence passed upon me (particulars of which hereinafter
appear) to the Court of Appeal.

Dated the day of 19
(Signed)
(or Mark)

Appellant.
Signature or mark and address of Witness attesting Mark.

Particulars of Trial and Conviction

1 Date of Trial.

2. Sentence.

You are required to answer the following questions

1 If you wish to apply to the Director of Legal Aid to assign you
legal aid on your appeal, state your employment, the amount of your wages or salary,
and any other facts which show reason for legal aid being assigned to you.

2. Do you wish to be present on the hearing of your appeal by the Court of
Appeal?

3. The Court of Appeal will, if you wish it, consider your case and argument
in writing instead of orally. If you wish to present your case and argument in
writing, set out here as fully as you wish your case and argument in support of your
appeal.

N.B. You must send with this Notice to the Registrar the certificate of the Judge
who tried you.




PART II

The Appellant is applying for-

*EXTENSION OF TIME in which to give notice of application for leave to
appeal.

*EXTENSION OF TIME in which to give notice of appeal.

*Leave to appeal against CONVICTION.

*Leave to appeal against
SENTENCE.
He *is/is not seeking LEGAL AID

Delete as appropriate.

PART III

The Grounds are as follows. (Include reasons for delay if extension asked for.) (If
Grounds of Appeal have been settled and signed by Counsel they should be sent

with this form and this Part may be left blank.)

Signed ....................................................

Date ......................................................

This notice was handed in by the Received in the Registrar's Office.
Appellant today.

(Signed) .....(qfflcer)

Date .....................Date ............... ..........................

FORM XII [rule 42.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)

R. v.

NOTICE OF ORDER by the Hon. Mr. Justice ...............................................................

1 APPLICATIONS CONSIDERED:
*(a) EXTENSION of time.
*(b) Leave to appeal against CONVICTION.
*(e) Leave to appeal against SENTENCE.
*(d) BAIL.

Delete as appropriate.

2. DECISION

DIRECTION under Criminal Procedure Ordinance, Section 83W ..................
days of the time spent in custody as an appellant SHALL NOT COUNT
TOWARDS SENTENCE.

3. OBSERVATIONS to the Appellant (if leave refused).

Signed ...........Date

Registrar, Supreme Court.











this by completing Form XIII herewith.

A renewal to the Court after refusal by. the Judge mav well result in a
direction for the loss of time, if the Court comes to the conclusion that
there ,Aus nojustification for the renewal. If the Judge has already directed
that you lose time. the Court may direct that you lose more time.

FORM XIII [rule 42]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221 )

Notice of Renewal of Application after Reflisal by the Single Judge

R.v.

RART 1

The order of the Single Judge was *handed to posted to the *appellant appel

lant's solicitor on ................

(Signed) ................

PART II

1. Arenewal to the court after refusal by the Judge may well result in a direction
for the loss of time, if the Court comes to the conclusion that there was no
justification for the renewal. If the Judge has already directed that you lose
time, the Court may direct that you lose more time.

2.This form must be returned lo reach the Court of Appeal Office
within 14 days of the date shown in Part I.)

The following applications are
renewed:

*(a) EXTENSION of time.

*(b) Leave to appeal against CONVICTION.

*(c) Leave to appeal against SENTENCE.

*(d) BAIL.

Signed ......(Appellant)
Date ........

Received in the Court of Appeal Office.

Date
.................................................................................

Signature of recipient ............................. ........ .......
...................

If you wish to state any reasons in addition to those set out by you in your
original notice. you may do so on the back of this form.

Delete as appropriate.

To the Registrar,







Supreme Court, Hong Kong.





FORM XIV [rule 48.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)
Certificate to SuretY

R.v.

THIS IS TO CERTIFY that You
of whose signature is

below, have been accepted by me the undersigned Registrar (or Magistrate) on
this day of 19 as surety for the

above-named in the sum of
$
for the due appearance of the said
before the Court of Appeal at every hearing
of his appeal and at the final determination thereof, and that the said
shall abide by the Judgment of the Court
and not be absent from the Court at any such hearing without the leave of the Court,
and in the meantime not to depart from the Colony. And that your said
recognizance
will be duly forwarded by me to the Registrar at the Supreme Court. Hong Kong.

Dated the day of 19

(Signed)

Registrar, Supretne Court

or

I acknowledge that the above certificate is
correct.

(Signed)

(Surety).

FORM XV [rule 48.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)

Notice to Commissioner ol Correctional Services to
Release Appellant on Bail

R. v.

To the Commissioner of Correctional Services.

WHEREAS

(1) has appealed to the

Court of Appeal against his conviction for
(and sentence of
and having applied to the Court has been granted bail by the Court pending the
determination of his appeal. on entering into recognizances himself in the sum of

$ (and with

sureties each in the sum of $ .) in the forms provided
by law:


(2) I, the Registrar, have been given to understand that the said is now in your
lawful custody under the said conviction and
sentence:

(3) I have received a recognizance of the said from you, (and recognizances
from sureties for the said
and the said recognizances are in due form and in
compliance with the order of the Court of Appeal, admitting the said to bail.





I GIVE YOU NOTICE that if the said is still in your custody under the said
conviction (and sentence) and for no other cause, you shall release him on receipt
of this Notice. And this Notice shall be your authority to do so.

Dated the day of 19
(Signed)
Registrar, Supretne Court.

FOR. XVI [rule 48.]

CRIMINAL PROCI1DURE ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)
Recognizance of Bail of Appellant
WHEREAS
was convicted
of
on the day of 19 (and was thereupon
sentenced to

and now is in lawful custody in the
Prison at
and has duly, appealed against bi., com iction (and sentence) to the Court of Appeal,
and has applied to the Court for bail pending the determination of his appeal and the
Court has granted him bail on entering into his own recognizances, in the sum of
$ (and with

sureties each in the sum of
$ the said
has approved before me and acknowledged himself to owe to the Queen the sum of
$ to he levied on his goods and chattels.
lands and tenements if he fails in the condition hereon endorsed.

Taken this day of 19 at the
Prison at before me.

justice of the peace

or

Commissioner of Correctional
Services
(as the case may be).

CThe condition of the written recognizance is that if he the said shall appear before
the Court of Appeal at every hearing of his
appeal and at the final determination
thereof and abides by the Judgment of the
Court and is not absent from the Court at
any such hearing without the leave of the
Court, and in the meantime does not depart
from Hong Kong, this recognizance shall be
void but shall otherwise be of full force and
effect.

The following shall be completed by the Appellant and signed by him

When released on bail my residence, to which any Notices, etc., are to be
addressed, will be as follows

(Signed)

Appellant.







FORM XVII [rule 48.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)
Recognizance of Appellant's Sureties
19 of




and of (occupation)

personally came before me the undersigned, and severally acknowledged them-
selves to owe to the Queen the several sums following. that is to say, the said

the sum of $ and the said
the sum of $ on their goods

and chattels, lands and tenements, respectively if

now in lawful custody in the
Prison at fails in the condition
hereon endorsed.

Taken and acknowledged before me, the day of

19

Registrar, Supreme Court
or
Magistrate.
Condition

The condition of the written recognizance is that whereas the said
having been convicted of
and being now in such lawful custody as before-mentioned (under a sentence of
for such
offence). has duly appealed to the Court of Appeal against his conviction (and
sentence), and having applied to the Court for bail, pending the determination of
his appeal, has been granted bail on his entering into recognizances in the sum
of $ with
sureties each in the sum of $ if the said
shall personally appear before the Court at every hearing of
his appeal to such Court and at the final determination thereof. and there and then
to
abide by the Judgement of the Court and not be absent from the Court at any such
hearing without the leave of the Court. and in the meantime not to depart out of
Hong Kong, then this recognizance shall be void but shall otherwise be of full force
and effect.

FORM XVIII [rule 49.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)

Warrant for Arrest of Appellant on Bail

R. r.

To all police officers of Hong Kong and to the Commissioner of Correctional
Services.

WHEREAS
an Appellant in the Court of Appeal, has been released by the Court on bail,
and the Court has ordered that a Warrant be issued for the apprehension of
the said
This commands you the said police officers forthwith to apprehend the
said and to bring him
to the Commissioner of Correctional Services at
Prison and there deliver him with this Warrant into the custody of the
Commissioner and you the Commissioner of Correctional Services are hereby
required
to receive the said
into your custody in the said prison and to keep him there until further order of the
Court.







Dated the day of 19

(Signed)

Judge of the High Court.





FORM XIX [rule 5 1.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)

Information of Surety for Arrest of Appellant

R. v.

(Appellant).

The Information of
of laid before

me the undersigned Magistrate

upon an application for a Warrant for the apprehension of*
and the deposition of the said

in support thereof on the day of 19

The said
saith as follows-

I,+

do say that the above named*
having been granted bail by the Court of Appeal, himself in the sum of
$ and with
surety in the sum of $ was released on such bail on
condition that he should be present before the Court of Appeal at every hearing of
his appeal and at the final determination thereof and should abide bi the Judgment of
the
said Court and not to he absent from the Court on any hearing without the leave of
the said Court and in the meantime should not depart from Hong Kong:

Any that I became surety for the performance of the said conditions by, the
said in the sum of

a Certificate whereof hereof signed by, the Magistrate
and by me is now shown to me marked (a):

And that I suspect that the said
is about to depart from Hong Kong (or state in what manner the Appellant is
believed to be about to fail in theof his recognizances) and I therefore

desire to surrender the said
into custody and thereby discharge myself from my said recognizances. I verily
believe that the said
is now living at

(Signed)

(Surety)

Dated the day of 19

(Signed)

Magistrate.

FORM XX [rule 51.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE






(Chapter 221)

Warrant on Information of Surety

To all police officers of Hong Kong.

WHEREAS information hath been duly laid before me the undersigned
by* of
for that+
having been released on bail by the Court of Appeal on recognizances conditioned to
be present before the Court of Appeal at every hearing of his appeal and at the final
determination thereof and to abide by the Judgment of the Court and not to be
absent
from the Court on any such hearing without the leave of the Court and in the
meantime not to depart from Hong Kong:





And that the said*

doth suspect that the said
is about to depart from Hong Kong (or as the case may be):

And that the said is believed to be living at This commands you forthwith to
apprehend the said and to bring him before a Magistrate in order that he may be
committed to prison and be detained there according to law.

Dated the day of 19

(Signed)

Magistrate.

FORM XXI [rule 51.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)

Commitment of Appellant on Surety's Information

To all police officers of Hong Kong and to the Commissioner of Correctional
Services.

WHEREAS on the day of 19

information was laid before a Magistrate

upon an application for a warrant for the apprehension of

for that he. being a prisoner released on hail
by the Court of Appeal. was suspected on being about to fail lo observe the
conditions of his recognizance by the said
his surety: And that the said
wished to surrender the said

AND WHEREAS the said*

is now before me. has ing been surrendered by the said
in discharge of his recognizances You the police officers
are commanded to deliver the said
to the Commissioner of Correctional Services at
Prison together with this warrant ot' Commitment; and you the Commissioner of
Correctional Services are required to receive
into your custody, in the said prison and to detain him there according to law.

Dated the day of 19

(Signed)

Magistrate.

FORM XXII [rule 62.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)

Notification to Appellant of Result of his Appeal

R. r.

To the above-named Appellant.

This is to give you Notice that the Court of Appeal. having considered






your appeal, has finally determined the same, and has given judgment to the
following





effect (here shortly. state the Judgment of the Court e.g., that your appeal be dismissed
or that the sentence against which you appealed be altered from to or as the case
may be).

Dated the day of 19

(Signed)

Registrar. Supreme Court.

FORM XXIII [rule 62.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE.
ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)

Notification to Appellant ol Result ol Application

R. v.

To the above-named Appellant.

This is to give You Notice that the Court of Appeal has considered the
matter of our application for
(a) leave to appeal to the said Court;

(b)leave to extend the time within which you may I give Notice of Appeal or
of Application for leave to appeal;

permission to be present during the proceedings in your
appeal.

and has finally determined the same and has given judgment to the effect following
(here set out decision of Court of 4ppeal e.g., that you have days
from
the day of within which you may give Notice of
Appeal. or that you may be admitted to bail in your own recognizances in the sum
Of $ with two sufficient sureties in the sum of $
each, or as the case may be).

Dated the day of 19

(Signed)

Registrar, Supreme Court.

FORM XXIV [rule 62.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)

R. v.

To the Commissioner of Correctional
Services.This is to give you Notice that the above-
mentioned having
applied for

(a) leave to appeal to the Court of Appeal;

(b)leave to extend the time within which he may give Notice of Appeal or of
an Application for leave to appeal;







(c) permission to be present during the proceedings in his Appeal;





(d) his admission to bail,

under the Criminal Procedure Ordinance, the Court of Appeal has finally
determined his said Applications and has given judgment to the effect following
(here set out the decision of the Court).

Dated the day of 19

(Signed)

Registrar, Supreme Court.

FORM XXV [rule 62.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)

R. v.

To the Commissioner of Correctional Services.

This is to give you Notice that the above-
named

having appealed against his conviction of the ofrence
of

at the High Court on the
19 (or the sentence of

passed upon him for the offence of
at the High Court on the 19 the Court of

Appeal has finally determined the said appeal and has this day given judgment
therein to the effect following (here set out the decision of the Court

Dated the day of 19

(Signed)

Registrar, Supreme Court.

FORM XXVI [rule 64.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)

Notice to Witness to Attend Court for Examination


To of (Name, etc., of witness).

You have been ordered by the Court of Appeal to attend and be examined as a
witness before the Court upon the appeal of the above-named

This is to give you Notice
to attend before the said Court on
the day of 19 at the Supreme Court,
at o'clock. You are also required to bring with you any books,
papers or other things relating to the said appeal which you may have had notice
so to produce.

Dated the day of 19







(Signed)

Registrar, Supreme Court.





FORM XXVII [rule 64.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE
ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)

Appellant's Application for further Witnesses

R. v.

I

having appealed to the Court of Appeal, hereby give notice that 1 wish the said
Court to order the witness(es) hereinafter specified to attend the Court and be
examined on my behalf.

Dated the day of 19

(Signed)

(or Mark)

Appellant.

Signature or mark of
Witness attesting
Mark.

You are required to fill up the following form and sign the same.

1 Name and address
of witness.

2. Whether such witness
has been examined at Trial.

3. If not, state the reason
why he was not so examined.

4. On A hat matters do
you wish him to be examined
on the appeal?

State shortly the
evidence you think he
can give.

FORM XXVIII [rule 65.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE
ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)

Notice to Witness to attend before Examiner

R. v.

To of (Name, etc., of witness).

WHEREAS the Court of Appeal has ordered that you be examined as a witness
upon the appeal of the above-named and that your deposition shall be taken for
the use of the said Court.

This is to give you notice to attend at*
on the day of 19 before







at o'clock.

You are also required to bring with you, at the said time and place, any books,
papers or other things under your control or in your possession relating to the said
appeal which you may have had notice so to produce.

Dated the day of 19

(Signed)

Registrar, Supreme Court.





FORM XXIX [rule 66(2).]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)

Caption for Deposition qf Witness Examined before Examiner

R. v.

The depositions of the witnesses which appear below were taken before me,
an Examiner appointed by the Court of Appeal.

The witnesses were

examined before me. under an order of the said Court. dated the day of
19 in the presence of the Appellant
(or of his counsel and solicitor) and the Attorney General, or his representative,
at on the day of

19 The Appellant (personally, or by his counsel and solicitor) and the Attorney
General, or his representative, had full opportunity of asking questions of the said
witnesses, to whom the depositions following were read by me before being signed
by them.

The deposition of of
who (upon oath duly administered by me) said-

Here follows deposition).

(Signed)

Witness

Taken before me the day of 19

(Signed)

Examiner.

FORM XXX [rule 76.]

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE
(Chapter 221)

In the Supreme Court of Hong Kong
Criminal Appeal No. of 19

R. v.

To the Commissioner of Correctional Services.

WHEREAS the above-named is detained in prison under your custody

This commands you to bring him in safe custody to the Supreme Court
before*

at o'clock on the day of 19
and thereafter from day lo day as may be required by*

and to return him to the prison from time to
time and there detain him until he be discharged in due course of law.

Dated the day of 19

(Signed)







Registrar, Supreme Court.
L.N. 193/82. L.N. 276/82. Citation. Scheduled forms to be used. Notices to be signed. Notices to be in writing. Address for notices. Sending of notices. Appellant unable to write. Insanity of appellant. Notices, etc., on behalf of corporations. Signature and certificate of shorthand writer. Furnishing transcript for Court of Appeal. Fees for transcript. Transcript in legal aid case. (Cap. 221, sub. leg.) Transcript to be certified. Record other than shorthand note. Judge's certificate under section 82(2). Form I. Retention of fine pending appeal. Person in custody in default of payment of fine. Where person fined intimates appeal. Forms II and III. Fine to be repaid. Breach of recognizance. Forms IV and V. Custody of exhibits. Suspension of orders made by trial judge. Annulment or variation of orders. Person affected may be heard on appeal. Record of orders. Non-suspension of orders for restitution, etc. Property of convicted person pending appeal. Suspension of disqualifications. Suspension of order for destruction or forfeiture of property. Suspension of proceedings or claims consequent on conviction. Period of suspension of orders. Judge's note. Forms of appeal notices. Time for appealing against conviction. Time for appealing against sentence. Registrar to perpare particulars, etc., of trial. Form VI. Notices of application for leave to appeal. Abandonment of appeal. Form VII. Powers exercised by single judge. Forms of application. Forms, VIII, IX, X and XI. Prkocedure where judge refuses applications under rule 41. Form XII. Form XIII. Copies of notices to be sent to Attorney General. Bail. Appellant's recognizances. Notice of terms of bail. Police to assist Registrar of justice of the peace. Appellant's and surety's recognizances. Form XIV. Form XV. Form XVI and Form XVII. Presence of appellant on bail at hearing of his appeal. Form XVIII. Varying order for bail. Sureties discharging their obligations. Form XIX. Form XX. Form XXI. Power to revoke order for bail. Form XVIII. Commissioner of Correctional Services to notify Registrar of commitment. Sureties' rights at common law preserved. Forfeiture of recognizances. Duty of Director of Legal Aid. Prison officers to attend sittings of Court of Appeal. Appellant to surrender on appeal. Registrar to keep documents, exhibits, etc., for purposes of appeal. Exhibits to be returened to persons. Reserved decisions or reasons. Final determination of appeals. Form XXII, XXIII, XXIV and XXV. Transcript. (Cap. 221. Sub. leg.) Attendance of witness before Court of Appeal. Form XXVI. Form XXVII. Order appointing examiner. Form XXVIII. Evidence to be given on oath. (Cap. 227.) Form XXIX. Presence of parties at examination. Register of appeals. List of cases for sittings of court. Notices to appellants in custody. Application not specially provided for. How made. Audience of solicitors. Notice by Registrar to appellant. Non-compliance with rules not wilful may be waived by court. Enforcing duties under rules. Warrant to secure attendance of appellant. Form XXX. (State shorly the offence. E.g., theft. Murder, forgery., etc.) (Here specify in general terms the grounds on which certificate granted.) (Court of Appeal or Judge as the case may be.) (*Fill in here surety's name and address.) (Court of Appeal or Judge as the case may be.) (Here state the offence, e.g. theft, murder. Forgery, etc.) (*Where appellant for any reason not in custody.) (Here state as clearly as you are able the question or questions of law on which you desire to appeal.) (Here state the offence, e.g. theft, murder. Forgery, etc.) (*Where appellant for any reason not in custody.) (Fill in all these particulars.) (Here state the offence, e.g. theftm murder, forgery, etc.) (*Where appellant for any reason not in custody.) (Fill in all thses particulars.) (Here fill in surety's name and address.) (Warrant issued by Court of Appeal.) (..) To Wit. (Appellant.) (*Specify place of examination.) (+Fill in examiner's name.) (*The Court of appeal. A Judge or Examiner as the case may be.)

Abstract

L.N. 193/82. L.N. 276/82. Citation. Scheduled forms to be used. Notices to be signed. Notices to be in writing. Address for notices. Sending of notices. Appellant unable to write. Insanity of appellant. Notices, etc., on behalf of corporations. Signature and certificate of shorthand writer. Furnishing transcript for Court of Appeal. Fees for transcript. Transcript in legal aid case. (Cap. 221, sub. leg.) Transcript to be certified. Record other than shorthand note. Judge's certificate under section 82(2). Form I. Retention of fine pending appeal. Person in custody in default of payment of fine. Where person fined intimates appeal. Forms II and III. Fine to be repaid. Breach of recognizance. Forms IV and V. Custody of exhibits. Suspension of orders made by trial judge. Annulment or variation of orders. Person affected may be heard on appeal. Record of orders. Non-suspension of orders for restitution, etc. Property of convicted person pending appeal. Suspension of disqualifications. Suspension of order for destruction or forfeiture of property. Suspension of proceedings or claims consequent on conviction. Period of suspension of orders. Judge's note. Forms of appeal notices. Time for appealing against conviction. Time for appealing against sentence. Registrar to perpare particulars, etc., of trial. Form VI. Notices of application for leave to appeal. Abandonment of appeal. Form VII. Powers exercised by single judge. Forms of application. Forms, VIII, IX, X and XI. Prkocedure where judge refuses applications under rule 41. Form XII. Form XIII. Copies of notices to be sent to Attorney General. Bail. Appellant's recognizances. Notice of terms of bail. Police to assist Registrar of justice of the peace. Appellant's and surety's recognizances. Form XIV. Form XV. Form XVI and Form XVII. Presence of appellant on bail at hearing of his appeal. Form XVIII. Varying order for bail. Sureties discharging their obligations. Form XIX. Form XX. Form XXI. Power to revoke order for bail. Form XVIII. Commissioner of Correctional Services to notify Registrar of commitment. Sureties' rights at common law preserved. Forfeiture of recognizances. Duty of Director of Legal Aid. Prison officers to attend sittings of Court of Appeal. Appellant to surrender on appeal. Registrar to keep documents, exhibits, etc., for purposes of appeal. Exhibits to be returened to persons. Reserved decisions or reasons. Final determination of appeals. Form XXII, XXIII, XXIV and XXV. Transcript. (Cap. 221. Sub. leg.) Attendance of witness before Court of Appeal. Form XXVI. Form XXVII. Order appointing examiner. Form XXVIII. Evidence to be given on oath. (Cap. 227.) Form XXIX. Presence of parties at examination. Register of appeals. List of cases for sittings of court. Notices to appellants in custody. Application not specially provided for. How made. Audience of solicitors. Notice by Registrar to appellant. Non-compliance with rules not wilful may be waived by court. Enforcing duties under rules. Warrant to secure attendance of appellant. Form XXX. (State shorly the offence. E.g., theft. Murder, forgery., etc.) (Here specify in general terms the grounds on which certificate granted.) (Court of Appeal or Judge as the case may be.) (*Fill in here surety's name and address.) (Court of Appeal or Judge as the case may be.) (Here state the offence, e.g. theft, murder. Forgery, etc.) (*Where appellant for any reason not in custody.) (Here state as clearly as you are able the question or questions of law on which you desire to appeal.) (Here state the offence, e.g. theft, murder. Forgery, etc.) (*Where appellant for any reason not in custody.) (Fill in all these particulars.) (Here state the offence, e.g. theftm murder, forgery, etc.) (*Where appellant for any reason not in custody.) (Fill in all thses particulars.) (Here fill in surety's name and address.) (Warrant issued by Court of Appeal.) (..) To Wit. (Appellant.) (*Specify place of examination.) (+Fill in examiner's name.) (*The Court of appeal. A Judge or Examiner as the case may be.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2895

Edition

1964

Volume

v15

Subsequent Cap No.

221

Number of Pages

34
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:42 +0800
<![CDATA[CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2894

Title

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 221



REVISED EDITION 1988

PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY THE GOVERNMENT PRINTER
HONG KONG


CHAPTER 221
CRIMINAL PROCEDURE ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS


Section................................... Page
1. Short title ..........................8
2. Interpretation .......................8

PART I

BUSINESS OF THE
COURT

3. Master of Crown Office ...............9
4. [Repealed] ...........................9
5. Bringing of prisoners before the court 9
6. [Repealed] ...........................9
7. Assistance by police .................9
8. [Repealed] ...........................9
9. Rules and orders as to practice and procedure 10
9A.........................Legal aid in criminal cases 10
9B.................Rules for payment of allowance to witnesses 11

PART II

PROCEEDINGS PRELIMINARY To
TRIAL

Referring back of case

10.......................................Power to refer back to be dealt with summarily 11
11.......................................Power to refer back for further inquiry 11
12.......................................Further provisions as to referring back 12

Bail

12A................................Power to bail accused person .............. 12

12B......................................Restriction on multiple bail applications 13

12C................................Application by Attorney General for review .............. 13

13.......................................Custody pending review 14
13A......................................Special conditions of bail 14

13AA..............Cash bail ................................................................................... 14

13B......................................Arrest of persons granted bail 15

Institution of proceedings

14.......................................Institution of proceedings by Attorney General 15
15.......................................Right of Attorney General not to prosecute 16

Discharge of accused

16.......................................Discharge of accused after committal without a hearing 16

Indictment

17.......................................Signing of indictments 17
18.......................................Joinder of charges in the same indictment 17
19.......................................Offence committed on high seas or in foreign parts 18





Section Page

20. Averment as to money or bank note ...18
21. Charge of previous conviction .......18
22. General provision as to matters not necessary to be alleged, etc . 18

23. Orders for amendment of indictment, separate trial and postponement of trial 18

24. [Repealed] ..........................19
24A. When indictment shall be preferred .19
24B. Joint trial of indictments .........20

25. Savings and interpretation ....................... 20
Filing and service of indictment
26. Filing of indictment ................20
27. Endorsement of notice of trial ...... 20

28. Delivery of copies of the indictment for service and for information 20
29. Service .............................21
30. Return of service ...................21
Plea
31. Plea of autrefois convict or autrefois acquit 21
Inspection of property, etc.
32. Inspection of property by party or witnesses 21

33. Rule or order for attendance of jury ................... 22

Witnesses
34. Summons to witness to attend High Court or District Court 22
35. Witness to be notified of date of hearing in High Court 22
36. Punishment for disobedience to witness order or summons 22
37. Further process to secure attendance of witness 23
38. Provisions supplementary to section 37 23
38A. Abolition of subpoenas in certain proceedings 24
39-40. [Repealed] .......................24

PART III

PROCEEDINGS AT TRIAL

Mode of trial
41. General mode of trial ...............24
42. Trial at bar ........................25
43. [Repeated] ..........................25
Default of appearance
44. [Repealed] ..........................25
45. Proceedings on non-appearance of accused person 25
46. Apprehension of accused person not appearing 25
47. Abolition of outlawry ...............25
48. [Repealed] ..........................25
Arraignment
49. Arraignment of accused person .......25
50. Effect of plea of not guilty ........26
51. Trial of offences ...................26





Section Page

51A. Entry of verdict of not guilty by order of judge 27
52. Procedure on indictment containing count charging previous conviction 27
53. Objection of substance to indictment 27
Evidence
54. Competency of witnesses in criminal cases 28
55. Evidence of person charged ..........29
56. Right of reply ......................29
57. Calling of wife or husband ..........29
58. Application .........................30
59. Statements of accused persons .......30
60-62. [Repealed] .......................30
Proof of certain matters
63. Proof of previous convictions .......30
64. Proof on trial of plea of autrefois convict or acquit 31
65. [Repealed] ..........................31

65A. Proof of criminal intent ........... 31
65B. Proof by written statement ......... 31
65C. Proof by formal admission .......... 33
65D. Notice of alibi ....................33
65E. Proof of sexual intercourse ........ 35

Case punishable on summary conviction
66. Procedure where person is committed for trial through error 35

Verdict and judgment
66A. Effect of acquittal of co-conspirator ............. 35

67. Special provision For saving validity of verdict in eases of larceny, etc. 35
67A. Computation of sentences of imprisonment 36
68. Cumulative sentences ................36
69. Abolition of attainder ..............37
70. Limitation on imposition of death penalty 37
71. Calling upon the accused after verdict declared unnecessary 37
Costs and compensation
72. Court may award costs against person convicted of indictable offence 37
73. Power to award compensation .........38
73A. Power to award costs in case of acquittal 38
Arraignment and trial of insane person
74. Acquittal on grounds of insanity ....38
75. Unfitness to plead ..................39
76. Orders for admission to hospital ....39
76A. Evidence by prosecution of insanity or diminished responsibility 40
Pregnancy
77. Proceedings and sentence in case of expectant mother convicted of capital
offence .................................40

78. [Repealed]
................................................................................... 41





Section................................... Page
Record of proceedings
79.............................Record of proceedings 41

PART IV

APPEALS, QUESTIONS OF LAW RESERVED AND REFERRED
AND REVIEW

Interpretation

80................................Meaning of sentence 41
Reservation of question of law
81................................Power to reserve question of law for consideration of Court of Appeal 42

Review of sentence on the application of the Attorney General
81A...........Application by Attorney General for review of sentence 42
81B...................Review of sentence by Court of Appeal 43
8IC...Limitation on review of sentence by Court of Appeal under section 81B 44

Reference of question of law
81D.................................Reference to Court of Appeal of question of law following acquittal ......... 44

Appeal against a discharge
81E...............Appeal to Court of Appeal following discharge 45
Appeal against conviction on indictment
82...............................Right of appeal 45
83...................Grounds for allowing appeal under s. 82 46
83A...........Power to substitute conviction of alternative offence 46

83B...................................Sentence where appeal allowed on part of an indictment 47

83C..........Disposal of appeal against conviction on special verdict 47
83D.........Substitution of finding of insanity or unfitness to plead 47
Retrial
83E...........................Power to order retrial 48
83F...................Supplementary provisions as to retrial 48
Appeal against sentence
83G.........Appeal against sentence following conviction on indictment 49
83H....Appeal against sentence in other cases dealt with at the High Court 49

83I.............................Supplementary provisions as to appeal against sentence 50
Appeal in cases of insanity
83J.............................Appeal against verdict of not guilty by reason of insanity ............ 50

83K......................Disposal of appeal under s. 83J 51
83L....................Hospital order on disposal of appeal 52
Unfitness to stand trial
83M...............Right of appeal against finding of disability 52
83N......................Disposal of appeal under s. 83M 53
Further provisions relating to appeals and questions of law reserved
83O Prohibition of staying or reversal of judgment or allowing appeal on specified
grounds ..............................54

Review by Court of Appeal of cases tried on indictment

83P. Reference by Governor
................................................................................... 54





Section Page
Procedure from notice of appeal to hearing

83Q. Initiating procedure ............... 54

83R. Bail ................................... 56

83S. Disposal of groundless appeal ...... 56
83T. Preparation of case for hearing .... 56

The hearing

83U. Right of appellant to be present ...................... 56

83V. Evidence .........................................................................................57

Other matters depending on result of appeal
83W Effect of appeal on sentence ........ 58
83X. Restitution of property on conviction 58
83XX. Award of costs by Court of Appeal ....... 59

Supplementary

83Y. Powers of Court of Appeal under Part IV which are exercisable by single

judge .......... ...................59

PART IVA
OTHER PROCEEDINGS SUBSEQUENT To TRIAL
Restitution of property
84. Restitution of property in case of conviction 60

Criminal bankruptcy orders
84A. Criminal bankruptcy orders against convicted persons ................ 61
84B. Appeals in the case of criminal bankruptcy orders 61
Calendar of sentences
85. Transmission and effect of calendar of sentences ........ 62
86. Delivery and effect of certificate of sentences after each day 63
Undergoing sentence, etc.
87. Effect of undergoing sentence for felony not punishable with death ..... 63
88. Filing of original documents ........63

PART V

PARTIES

89. Aiders, abettors and accessories .... 63

90. Penalties for assisting offenders ... 64
91. Penalties for concealing offences ... 64
92-94. [Repealed] ....... ..............65

PART VI

MISCELLANEOUS

Negative averments

94A. Negative averments .................65

Ownership of property
95. Mode of stating ownership of property of partners, etc . 65





Section Page

96. Mode of stating ownership of church, etc . 65
97. Mode of stating ownership of public property 66
98-99. [Repealed] ........................66
Coercion by husband
100. Abolition of presumption of coercion of married woman by husband 66
Apprehension of offenders
101. Summary apprehension of offender in certain cases 66
101A. Use of force in making arrest, etc . 67
Disposal of property
102. Disposal of property connected with offences 67
103. Seizure of things intended for use in commission of indictable ofrence 68
104. Search warrant ......................68
105. Report of property found upon person apprehended 68
106. Application of money found upon person apprehended 69
Presumption and determination of age
106A. Presumption and determination of age 69
Probation of first offenders
107. Power to permit conditional release of offenders 69
108. Provision in case of offender failing to observe conditions of release 69
109. Conditions as to abode of sureties .. 70

Imprisonment of young offenders
109A. Restriction on imprisonment of persons between 16 and 21 years of age 70
Supervision of young prisoners on release from prison
109AA. Supervision orders ................70
109AB. Recall orders ..................... 72
109AC. Arrest etc. of persons unlawfully at large 72
Suspended sentences
109B. Suspended sentences of imprisonment 73
109C. Power of court on conviction of further ofrence to deal with suspended
sentence .................................74
109D. Court by which suspended sentence is to be dealt with 75
109E. Discovery of further offences ......75
109F. Breach of condition ................76
109G. Interpretation .....................76
109H. [Repealed] .........................76
Enforcing recognizance
110. Preparation of list of persons making default on recognizance 76
111. Issue of writ of execution ..........76
112. Apprehension and detention of person making default where recognizance is
unsatisfied ..............................77
113. Failure of such person when released to appear on appointed day 77
General power to fine
113A. Power of court to fine .............77





Section.................................... Page
Fines, forfeitures, and contempts
114........Powers of court in relation to fines and forfeited recognizances 78
Pardon
115.......................Power to grant conditional pardon 79
116................................Effect of pardon 79
117..............................Recording of pardon 79
118.........................Saving of prerogative of mercy 80
Error, etc.
119......................Prohibition of proceedings in error 80

120............................Interpretation of reference to information ............. 80

121...........................Repeal of rules and orders 80

122............................Power to exclude public from criminal courts ............................... 80

123 Criminal proceedings may be held in camera and non-disclosure of identity of
witnesses in certain cases ...........81
124..........................Amendment of Third Schedule 82

First Schedule.........................Forms 82

Second Schedule ............................................................................................. 84

Third Schedule...............Excepted offences .................................... 84

Fourth Schedule......Effect of orders for admission to hospital 85

Fifth Schedule. Consequences and effect of order for admission to hospital under
section 83D or 83L ........ ............. 85

Sixth Schedule.Procedural and other provisions applicable on order for retrial 86

Seventh Schedule. Application of Part IV of Mental Health Ordinance where order

made under section 83N------86





To consolidate and amend the laws relating to criminal procedure, evidence and

practice.

(Replaced, 24 of 1950, Schedule)

[7 July 1899]

Originally 13 of 1899, 14 of 1906, 31 of 1911, 17 of 1919, 14 of 1929 (Cap. 221, 1950) 29 of 1901,

5 of 1904, 50 of 1911, 51 of 1911, 1 of 1912, 2 of 1912, 8 of 1912, 21 of 1912, 33 of 1912, 27 of
1913, 10 of 1921, 21 of 1922, 34 of 1923, 5 of 1924, 17 of 1930, 25 of 1930, 17 of 1931, 5 of 1933,
37 of 1934, 51 of 1936, 25 of 1937, 27 of 1937, G.N. 678/38, 2 of 1939, 20 of 1948, 45 of 1949, 24
of 1950, 29 of 1952, 6 of 1954, 52 of 1956, 31 of 1958, 12 of 1960, 11 of 1962, 20 of 1964, 46 of
1967, 66 of 1967, 70 of 1967, 11 of 1968, 29 of 1968, 37 of 1968, 15 of 1969, 21 of 1970, 5 of
1971, 30 of 1971, 56 of 1971, 61 of 1971, 63 of 1971, 18 of 1972, 34 of 1972, 48 of 1972, L.N.
250/72, 37 of 1973, L.N. 238/73, L. N. 38/75, 35 of 1976, 74 of 1976, 46 of 1977, 1 of 1978, 2 of
1978, 25 of 1978, 29 of 1978, L.N. 87178, 40 of 1978, 8 of 1979, 20 of 1979, 33 of 1979, 14 of
1980, 13 of 1981, 50 of 1981, 59 of 1981, 68 of 1981, 69 of 1981, L.N. 346/82, 75 of 1982, 46 of
1983,47of1983,48 of 1983 L.N. 395/83, 63 of 1984, 24 of 1986, 14 of 1988, 20 of 1988, 59 of
198 7, 57of 1988

Short title

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Criminal Procedure Ordinance.

(Amended, 5 of 1924, s. 6)

Interpretation

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'appellant' includes a person who has given notice of application for leave to

appeal; (Added, 34 of 1972, s. 2)

'bailiff' means the bailiff of the court and includes any deputy of the bailiff;

'Correctional Services Department Psychiatric Centre' means the Correctional

Services Department Psychiatric Centre set apart as a prison under section
4 of the Prisons Ordinance (Cap. 234); (Added, 37 of 1973, s. 7)

'court' means the High Court acting in the exercise of its criminal jurisdiction;

'court of trial' in relation to an appeal means the court from which the appeal

lies; (Added, 34 of 1972, s. 2)

'hospital order' means an order made under section 45, 54 or 54A of the

Mental Health Ordinance (Cap. 136); (Added, 34 of 1972, s. 2. Amended,
37 of 1973, s. 7)

'indictment' includes any criminal information triable by a jury;

'medical superintendent' means the medical superintendent or an assistant

medical superintendent of a mental hospital appointed under section 4 of

the Mental Health Ordinance;(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 2)





'mental hospital' means any place declared to be a mental hospital under section 3
of the Mental Health Ordinance; (Added, 34 of 1972, s. 2)

'property' includes goods, chattels, money, valuable securities, and every other
matter or thing, whether real or personal, upon or with reference to which any
offence may be committed;

'Registrar' means the Registrar of the court;

'under disability', in relation to an accused person, means under any disability
such that apart from this Ordinance it would amount to a bar to his being tried;
(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 2)

'witness order' means an order made under section 84(1) of the Magistrates
Ordinance (Cap. 227) and 'conditional witness order' shall be construed
accordingly; (Added, 59 of 1981, s. 3)

'witness summons' means a summons issued under section 34. (Added, 59 of
1981,s.3)

(Amended, 50 of 1911, s. 4; 1 of 1912, Schedule; 21 of 1912, s. 2 and 5 of
1924, s. 12 and Schedule)

PART I

BUSINESS OF THE COURT

Master of Crown Office

3. The Registrar shall ex officio be Master of the Crown Office.

(Amended, 1 of 1912, Schedule)

4. [Repealed, 63 of 1971, s. 11]

Bringing of prisoners before the court

5. The Commissioner of Correctional Services shall, by himself or his deputy,
bring each prisoner awaiting trial before the court when his case is called for trial,
and during the continuance of the trial shall have him under his charge and
custody, and remand him to prison, by permission or order of the court, during the
progress of the trial or on any adjournment thereof.

(Amended, 1 of 1912, Schedule; 5 of 1924, s. 12; 25 of 1937, s. 3;
G.N. 678138 and 63 of 1971, s. 2)

6. [Repealed, 63 of 1971, s. 11]

Assistance by police

7. The police shall afford such assistance as may be necessary to enable the
Commissioner of Correctional Services to comply with the requirements of section 5.

(Amended, 50 of 1911, s. 4; 5 of 1924, ss. 8 and 12; 25 of 1937, s. 3; G.N.
678138 and 63 of 1971, s. 3)

8.[Repealed, 63 of 1971, s. 11]





Rules and orders as to practice and procedure

9. (1) The Chief Justice may make rules and orders regulating the practice and
procedure under this Ordinance:

Provided that no such rules and orders shall be binding until the same have
been approved by the Legislative Council and have been published in the Gazette.

(2) Such rules and orders may provide for regulating and prescribing forms to
be used, the times for or within which documents must be filed or notices given, the
duties of the various officers of the court, the manner in which cases and arguments
are to be presented, and generally for the better carrying out of the provisions of
this Ordinance. (Amended, 24 of 1950, Schedule and 15 of 1969, s. 2)



(3) Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance and to such rules and orders
and any other enactment (including any enactment relating to juries) applicable
thereto, the practice and procedure in all criminal causes and matters (including
trials for treason or misprision of treason) shall be, as nearly as possible, the same
as the practice and procedure from time to time and for the time being in force for
similar cases in England.

(Replaced, 5 of 1933, s. 2)

Legal aid in criminal cases

9A. (1) The Chief Justice may, with the approval of the Legislative Council,
make rules providing for the granting of legal aid in criminal cases to persons of
limited means which rules, in particular, may

(a)make provision as to the information to be given by a person seeking or
receiving legal aid;

(b)make provision as to the manner in which the rate of a person's
disposable income and the amount of his disposable capital are to be
computed for the purpose of the rules and the person or authority by
whom such computation shall be made;

(c)determine whether any resources are to be treated as disposable income
or disposable capital and for taking into account fluctuations of income

(d)determine the contribution towards costs and expenses to be made by a
person receiving legal aid;

(e)determine the extent to which any resources of a person's husband or
wife shall be treated as that person's resources for the purpose of the
rules;

(f)provide, in relation to infants and in other special cases, for taking into
account the resources of other persons;

(g)prescribe the scale of fees and costs which shall be paid to solicitor or
counsel acting for an aided person (or submitting any opinion for the
purpose of the rules);

(h)prescribe any forms to be used for the purpose of the rules.





(2) The expenses of legal aid granted under such rules shall be met from
moneys provided by the Legislative Council.

(Added, 15 of 1969, s. 3) (See also Cap. 91, s. 28(2))

Rules for payment of allowance to witnesses

9B. (1) The Chief Justice may, with the approval of the Legislative Council,
make rules providing for the payment of an allowance to witnesses in criminal
proceedings before any court, and such rules may, in particular, provide for

(a) the classification of witnesses;

(b) the payment of different rates of allowance to different classes of
witnesses; and

(e) the rate of allowance which may be paid to witnesses in a particular class.

(2) The expenses of the allowances paid under such rules shall be met from
moneys provided by the Legislative Council.

(3) In this section-

(a) 'court' includes the District Court and a magistrate;

(b) 'witness' means any person properly attending a court to give evidence,
whether or not called to give evidence at the instance of the court
and whether or not he gives evidence, but does not include a person who is

(i) the complainant or defendant; or (ii)
a public officer,

(Added, 56 of 1971, s. 2)

PART II

PROCEEDINGS PRELIMINARY To TRIAL

Referring back of case

Power to refer back to be dealt with summarily

10. If after receipt of the documents referred to in section 86(1) of the
Magistrates Ordinance (Cap. 227) the Attorney General is of opinion that the
accused person should not have been committed for trial but that the case should
have been dealt with summarily, the Attorney General may, at any time after such
receipt, refer back the case to the magistrate with directions to deal with the case
accordingly, and with such other directions as he may think proper.

(Amended, 1 of 1912, Schedule and 6 of 1954, s. 4)

Power to refer back for further inquiry

11. (1) At any time after the receipt of the documents relating to the case and
before the trial of the accused person, the Attorney General may refer back





the case to the magistrate with directions to reopen the inquiry for the purpose
of taking evidence or further evidence on a certain point or points to be
specified, and with such other directions as he may think proper. (Amended,
1 of 1912, Schedule and 6 of 1954, s. 5)

(2) Subject to any express directions which may be given by the Attorney
General, the effect of any such reference back to the magistrate shall be that the
inquiry shall be reopened and dealt with in all respects as if the accused person
had not been committed for trial.

Further provisions as to referring back

12. (1) Any direction given by the Attorney General under section 10
or 11 shall be in writing, signed by him, and shall be complied with by the
magistrate.

(2) The Attorney General may at any time add to, alter, or revoke any
such direction.

(3) The Attorney General shall transmit forthwith copies of any such
direction to the Registrar and to the Commissioner of Correctional Services,
and on receipt of a copy of any such direction, the Registrar shall transmit to
the committing magistrate all documents in the case that are in his possession or
control. (Replaced, 6 of 1954, s. 6)

(4) When the Attorney General directs that a case shall be dealt with
summarily under section 10 or that an inquiry shall be reopened under sec-
tion 11, the following provisions shall have effect-

(a)where the accused person is in custody, the magistrate may, by an
order in writing under his hand, direct the Commissioner of Correc-
tional Services to convey him or cause him to be conveyed to the place
where such proceedings are to be held, for the purpose of being dealt
with as the magistrate may direct;

(b)where the accused person is on bail, the magistrate shall issue a
summons for his attendance at the time and place when and where
such proceedings are to be held; and

(e)thereafter the proceedings shall be continued under the provisions of
Part III or of Part V of the Magistrates Ordinance (Cap. 227), as the
case may be.
(Amended, 50 of 1911, s. 4 and 5 of 1924, s. 8)

Bail

Power to bail accused person

12A. The court or a judge may at any time, on the application of any
accused person, order such person, whether he has been committed for trial or
not, to be admitted to bail, and the recognizance of bail may, if the order so
directs, be taken before any magistrate or justice of the peace or before the
Commissioner of Correctional Services, the Deputy Commissioner of Correc-
tional Services or a senior superintendent or superintendent of Correctional
Services.
(Amended, 11 of 1968, Schedule and 8 of 1979, s. 2)





Restriction on multiple bail applications

12B. If an accused person is refused or denied bail by the court or ajudge, he
shall not thereafter be entitled to make a fresh application for bail

(a)before the commencement of his trial, except to the court or a judge and
only if he satisfies the court or judge that since the refusal or denial there
has been a material change in relevant circumstances; or

(b) during his trial, except to the court conducting his trial.

(Added, 8 of 1979, s. 2)

Application by Attorney General for review

12C. (1) Where a District Judge or magistrate has admitted or directed the
admission of an accused person to bail, or a magistrate has released or directed the
release of an appellant from custody under section 119 of the Magistrates
Ordinance (Cap. 227), the Attorney General may apply to a judge to review the
decision of the District Judge or magistrate.

(2) Subject to section 13(3), an application under subsection (1) shall be made
by summons before ajudge in chambers and supported by affidavit.

(3) The summons may be served on the accused person or appellant at any
time before the time appointed therein for the hearing.

(4) On the hearing of the application the Attorney General shall be entitled to
put before the judge such relevant argument and such relevant matter as he thinks
proper, whether or not the same was before the District Judge or the magistrate who
made the decision, and the accused person or appellant shall also be entitled to be
heard.

(5) Notwithstanding subsection (4), a judge may hear and determine the
application in the absence of the accused person or appellant if he is satisfied that
the accused person or appellant has been served with the summons or has refused
to accept service of the summons or that all reasonable attempts have been made to
serve the summons.

(6) Where a judge has heard an application under this section in the absence
of the accused person or appellant, he may re-hear the application if he is satisfied
that it is just to do so.

(7) Upon hearing the application, a judge may by order confirm, revoke or vary
the decision of the District Judge or magistrate, and may make such other order in
the matter including an order as to costs as he thinks just.

(8) Where in the absence of the accused person or appellant, a judge has
revoked the admission to bail or release from custody of the accused person or
appellant, he shall issue a warrant for the arrest and detention of the accused
person or appellant.

(9) No appeal shall lie from the decision of a judge on an application under this
section.





Custody pending review

13. (1) Where a District Judge or magistrate has admitted or directed the
admission to bail of an accused person, or a magistrate has released or directed the
release of an appellant from custody under section 119 of the Magistrates
Ordinance (Cap. 227), he shall upon application by or on behalf of the Attorney
General and if the accused person or appellant is present or still in custody, remand
the accused person or appellant in custody and order him to be brought before
ajudge at such time and place as the Registrar may direct.

(2) Where a District Judge or magistrate makes an order under subsection (1)
he shall immediately notify the Registrar who shall cause the accused person or
appellant to be brought before a judge as soon as practicable, and in any event
within 48 hours, and inform the Attorney General of the time and place at which that
will be done.

(3) When the accused person or appellant is brought before him under this
section, a judge may, if he thinks fit, dispense with the requirements of section
12C(2) and (3) and proceed to hear an application under section l2C(1).

(4) If the judge declines to dispense with the requirements of section l2C(2)
and (3), he shall order the accused person or appellant to be kept in custody for
such time as he deems sufficient to enable section l2C(2) and (3) to be complied
with, and may make such other order as he thinks just.

(Added, 8 of 1979, s. 2)

Special conditions of bail

13A. (1) The conditions on which any person is admitted to bail may include
conditions appearing to the court to be likely to result in his appearance at the time
and place required or to be necessary in the interests of justice or for the
prevention of crime.

(1A) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1) the court may make
it a condition on which a person is admitted to bail that he shall surrender to the
court, or to such person as the court may specify, any passport or travel document
for such period as the court may specify. (Added, 34 of 1972, s. 3)

(2) A court which on admitting, or directing the admission of, any person to
bail imposes a condition under subsection (1) shall not require him to find sureties
in respect of that condition.

(3) In this section, 'court' includes the District Court and a magistrate.

(Amended, 35 of 1976, s. 2)

(Added, 5 of 1971, s. 3)

[cf. U.K. 1967 c. 80, s. 21]

Cash bail

13AA. (1) A court may on admitting, or directing the admission of, an accused
person to bail order that such sum of money as the court may specify be deposited
with the court, as a condition of the admission to bail, by the accused person or a
surety or by both the accused person and a surety.





(2) If a person admitted to bail does not appear at the time and place required
by the court, a court may order any sum deposited pursuant to an order under
subsection (1) to be forfeited and may issue a warrant for the arrest of that person.

(3) An order of a court under subsection (1) may be in addition to any
recognizance, with or without sureties, required by or under this or any other
Ordinance.

(4) In this section 'court' includes the District Court and a magistrate.

(Added, 35 of 1976, s. 3)

Arrest of persons granted bail

13B. (1) Any police officer may arrest without warrant any person who has
been admitted to bail

(a)if the police officer has reasonable grounds for believing that any
condition on or subject to which such person was admitted to bail has
been or is likely to be broken; (Replaced, 35 of 1976, s. 4)

(b)on being notified in writing by any surety for that person (including a
surety who has deposited a sum of money pursuant to an order under
section 13AA(1)) that the surety believes that that person is likely to
break the condition that he will appear at the time and place required and
for that reason the surety wishes to be relieved of his obligations as
surety. (Amended, 35 of 1976, s. 4)

(2) Any person arrested under subsection (1) shall be brought within 24 hours
after his arrest or as soon as practicable thereafter before a magistrate, except where
he was so arrested within the period of 24 hours immediately preceding an occasion
on which he is required by virtue of a condition of his bail to appear before any
court, in which case he shall be brought before that court.

(3) If it appears to the court before which a person is brought under subsection
(2) that any condition on or subject to which such person was admitted to bail has
been or is likely to be broken, the court may

(a) remand that person in custody; or

(b)admit that person to bail on the same conditions or on such other
conditions as it thinks fit,

but if it does not so appear to that court the court shall admit that person to bail on
the same conditions. (Replaced, 35 of 1976, s. 4)

(4) In this section, 'court' includes the District Court and a magistrate.

(Amended, 35 of 1976, s. 4)

(Added, 5 of 1971, s. 3)
[cf. U.K. 1967 c. 80, s. 23]

Institution of proceedings

Institution of proceedings by Attorney General

14. (1) The Attorney General, if he sees fit to institute criminal proceedings.
shall institute such proceedings in the court against the accused person as to him
may seem legal and proper





(a)in the case of a committal for trial under section 80C(4) of the Magistrates
Ordinance (Cap. 227), within 7 days of such committal; and

(b) in any other case, on receipt of the documents relating to the case.

(2) Subject to section 16, no court shall inquire into whether or not
proceedings have been instituted within the period specified in subsection (1)(a).

(Replaced, 48 of 1983, s. 4)

Right of Attorney General not to prosecute

15. (1) The Attorney General shall not be bound to prosecute an accused
person in any case in which he may be of opinion that the interests of public justice
do not require his interference.

(2) Whenever the Attorney General declines to file an indictment against any
person committed to prison for trial for any indictable offence he may issue a
warrant in Form 1 in the First Schedule to the Registrar, who shall thereupon, unless
the person in question has been admitted to bail, by order under his hand and the
seal of the court, in Form 2 in the First Schedule, direct the person in whose custody
the prisoner may be immediately to discharge him without any fee from
imprisonment in respect of the ofrence mentioned in such order. (5 of 1904, s. 2,
incorporated. Amended, 50 of 1911, s. 4; 51 of 1911; 1 of 1912, Schedule; 2 of
1912, Schedule and 17 of 1930, s. 4)

(Amended, 8 of 1912, s. 52)

Discharge of accused

Discharge of accused after committal without a hearing

16. (1) Where the accused was committed for trial under section 80C(4) of the
Magistrates Ordinance (Cap. 227) he may at any time

(a)if the Attorney General does not institute proceedings within the period
specified in section 14(1)(a), after the expiration of that period; or

(b)after the filling of the indictment and prior to his arraignment thereon,
(Amended, L.N. 395/83)

apply to ajudge for his discharge on the grounds that the evidence disclosed in the
documents handed to the court under section 80C(I) of the Magistrates Ordinance,
as read with any further evidence the Attorney General has notified the accused he
will seek to have admitted at the trial, is insufficient to establish a prima facie case
against him for the offence with which he is charged or for any other offence for
which he might be convicted upon that charge.

(2) If an application is made under subsection (1) in the circumstances
specified in paragraph (a) thereof

(a)the judge may, of his own motion or on the application of the accused,
require the Attorney General to file indictment within such time, and on
such terms (if any) as to costs as may be specified in the order;





(b)subject to any order under paragraph (a), the Attorney General may at
any time after an application is made under subsection (1), and before the
final determination thereof, file an indictment, but the judge may award
costs against him if the applicant has incurred any costs by reason of the
late filing of the indictment.

(3) The judge may after perusal of the documents and after hearing any
representations which the accused and the Attorney General may wish to make,
direct that the accused shall not be arraigned on the charge, and direct that he be
discharged.

(4) Subject to section 81E(3), a discharge under this section shall be deemed to
be an acquittal.

(5) An accused who has made an application under subsection (1) and
thereafter abandons or does not proceed with his application, may not make a
further application or have the application previously made by him reinstated.

(6) Where an indictment has been filed references in this section to the charge
shall be construed as references to the charge as set out in the indictment.

(7) Without derogation from the generality of his powers under section 9 the
Chief Justice may make rules under that section for regulating and restricting
written or broadcast reports of proceedings under this section or section 81E.

(8) Section 87A(8) and (9) of the Magistrates Ordinance shall apply to a
contravention of rules under section 9 as read with subsection (7) of this section as
they do to a report published or broadcast in contravention of section 87A.

(Added, 48 of 1983, s. 4)

Indictment

Signing of indictments

17. (1) Every indictment shall be signed by the Attorney General, and shall
bear date on the day when it is signed.

(2) [Repealed, 35 of 1976, s. 6]

Joinder of charges in the same indictment

18. (1) Subject to the provisions of the rules under this Ordinance, charges for
more than one felony or for more than one misdemeanor, and charges for both
felonies and misdemeanors, may be joined in the same indictment, but where a
felony is tried together with any misdemeanor the jury shall be sworn and the
person accused shall have the same right of challenging jurors as if all the offences
charged in the indictment were felonies.

(2) If one sentence is passed upon any verdict of guilty on an indictment
containing more counts than one, the sentence shall be good if any of the counts
upon which such verdict has been returned would have justified such sentence.

(17 of 1919, s. 5, incorporated)
[cf. U.K. 1915 c. 90, s. 4]





Offence committed on high seas or in foreign parts

19. In any indictment for an offence committed on the high seas or in foreign
parts, an allegation that the person injured was, at the time of the offence charged,
in the peace of the Queen shall be a sufficient allegation of the jurisdiction of the
court to hear and determine the case.

Averment as to money or bank note

20. In any indictment in which it is necessary to make an averment as to any
money or any note of the Bank of England or of any other bank, it shall be sufficient
to describe such money or bank note simply as money without specifying any
particular coin or bank note; and such allegation, so far as regards the description
of the property, shall be sustained by proof of any amount of coin or of any bank
note, although the particular species of coin of which such amount was composed,
or the particular nature of the bank note, is not proved.

(Amended, 34 of 1972, s. 4)

Charge of previous conviction

21. In any court charging the accused person with having been previously
convicted, it shall be sufficient to state that the accused person was, at a certain
time and place, convicted of an offence punishable on summary conviction or of a
felony or misdemeanor, as the case may be, without further describing the offence.

General provision as to matters not necessary to be
alleged, etc.

22. No indictment shall be held insufficient for want of the averment of any
matter unnecessary to be proved, or for that any person mentioned in the
indictment is designated by a name of office or other descriptive appellation instead
of his proper name, or for omitting to state the time at which the offence was
committed in any case where time is not of the essence of the offence, or for stating
the time imperfectly, or for stating the offence to have been committed on a day
subsequent to that of the indictment, or on an impossible day, or on a day that
never happened, or for want of any statement of the value or price of any matter or
thing, or the amount of damage, injury, or spoil, in any case where the value or
price, or the amount of damage, injury, or spoil, is not of the essence of the offence.

Orders for amendment of indictment, separate trial and
postponement of trial

23. (1) Where, before trial or at any stage of a trial, it appears to the court that
the indictment is defective, the court shall make such order for the amendment of
the indictment as the court thinks necessary to meet the circumstances of the case
unless, having regard to the merits of the case, the required amendments cannot be
made without injustice.

(2) Where an indictment is so amended a note of the order for amendment shall
be endorsed on the indictment.





(3) Where, before trial or at any stage of a trial, the court is of opinion that a
person accused may be prejudiced or embarrassed in his defence by reason of being
charged with more than one offence in the same indictment, or that for any other
reason it is desirable to direct that the person should be tried separately for any one
or more offences charged in an indictment, the court may, order a separate trial of
any count or counts of such indictment.

(4) Where, before trial or at any stage of a trial, the court is of opinion that the
postponement of the trial of a person accused is expedient as a consequence of the
exercise of any power of the court under this Ordinance to amend an indictment or
to order a separate trial of a count, the court shall make such order as to the
postponement of the trial as appears necessary.

(5) Where an order of the court is made under this section for a separate trial or
for the postponement of a trial

(a)if such an order is made during a trial the court may order that the jury are
to be discharged from giving a verdict on the count or counts the trial of
which is postponed or on the indictment, as the case may be; and

(b)the procedure on the separate trial of a count shall be the same in all
respects as if the count had been found in a separate indictment, and the
procedure on the postponed trial shall be the same in all respects (if the
jury has been discharged) as if the trial had not commenced; and

(c)the court may make such order as to admitting the accused person to bail
and as to the enlargement of recognizances and otherwise as the court
thinks fit.

(6) Any power of the court under this section shall be in addition to and not in
derogation of any other power of the court for the same or similar purposes.

(17 of 1919, s. 6, incorporated)
[cf. U.K. 1915 c. 90, s. 5]

24. [Repealed, 35 of 1976, s. 7]

When indictment shall be preferred

24A. (1) Subject to subsection (2) no indictment charging any person with an
indictable offence shall be preferred unless

(a) the person charged has been committed for trial for the offence; or

(aa) the proceedings have been transferred to the court pursuant to an order
made under section 4 of the Complex Commercial Crimes Ordinance (Cap.
394); or (Added, 57 of 1988, s. 29)

(b)the indictment is preferred by the direction or with the consent of a judge;
or

(c)the indictment is preferred pursuant to an order made under section 41 of
the Crimes Ordinance (Cap. 200).





(2) Where a person charged with an indictable offence has been committed for trial, the
indictment against hime may include, eithe in substitution for or in addition to counts
charging the offence for which he was committed, any counts founded on facts or evidence
disclosed in any depositions or in any written statements admitted in evidence under section
81A of the Magistrates Ordinance (Cap. 227), being counts which may lawfully be joined in the
same indictment. (Amended, 34 of 1972, s. 5)

(Added, 5 of 1971, s. 4)

[cf. U.K. 1933 c. 36, s. 2(2)]

Joint trial of indictments

24B. Where 2 or more indictments each contain any one count alleging the
same particulars, other than the names of the persons concerned in the commission
of the offence, the court may, on the application of the Attorney General, order that
such indictments be tried together.

(Added, 61 of 1971,s.2)

Savings and interpretation

25. (1) Nothing in sections 18 and 23 or the rules made under section 9 shall
affect the law or practice relating to the jurisdiction of a court or the place where an
accused person can be tried, nor prejudice or diminish in any respect the obligation
to establish by evidence according to law any acts, omissions or intentions which
are legally necessary to constitute the offence with which the person accused is
charged, nor otherwise affect the laws of evidence in criminal cases. (Amended, 35 of
1976, s. 8)

(2) In section 23 and this section 'the courC means the court before which any
indictable offence is tried or prosecuted.
(17 of 1919, s. 7, incorporated. Amended, 20 of 1948, s. 4)
[cf. U.K. 1915 c. 90, s. 8]

Filing and service of indictment

Filing of indictment

26. Every indictment, when so signed as aforesaid, shall be brought to the
Registrar's office and shall be filed by him in the court.

Endorsement of notice of trial

27. (1) The Registrar shall endorse on or annex to every indictment and every
copy thereof delivered for service a notice of trial, and such notice shall specify the
date on which the accused person shall attend before the.court to answer to the
indictment. (Amended, 63 of 1971, s. 4)

(2) The notice may be in Form 4 in the First Schedule or as near thereto as
circumstances will admit. (Amended, 50 of 1911,s. 4 and 8 of 1912, s. 52)

Delivery of copies of the indictment for service and for
information

28. The Registrar shall deliver or cause to be delivered to the bailiff, for service
on the accused person, a copy of the indictment, with the notice of trial endorsed
on the same or annexed thereto; and, if there are more accused





persons than one, then as many copies as there are persons. The Registrar shall
also deliver or cause to be delivered to the bailiff another copy for the information
of the Commissioner of Correctional Services.

(Replaced, 17 of 1930, s. 5)

Service

29. (1) The bailiff shall, as soon as may be after having received the same,
deliver to a gaoler the copy and notice for the information of the Commissioner of
Correctional Services and to, the accused himself the copy and notice for service on
the accused. (Replaced, 17 of 1930, s. 6)

(2) In any case where the accused person cannot be found, the bailiff shall
leave the said copy and notice with some one of his household for him at his
dwelling-house, or with some one of his clerks for him at his counting-house or
place of business, and, if none such can be found, shall affix the said copy and
notice to the outer or principal door of his dwelling-house.

(3) The bailiff shall, at the time of service, explain to the accused person, or to
the person, if any, with whom the said copy and notice are left, the nature and
exigency thereof.

Return of service

30. The bailiff shall forthwith transmit to the Registrar a return in writing,
signed by him, of the time and mode of service of the said copy and notice.

Plea

Plea of autrefois convict or autrefois acquit

31. (1) In criminal proceedings in any court on a plea of autrefois convict or
autrefois acquit the accused person may state that he has been previously
convicted or acquitted, as the case may be, of the offence charged.

(2) In this section, 'court' includes the District Court and a magistrate,

(Replaced, 34 of 1972, s. 6)

[cf. U.K. 1851 c. 100, s. 28]

Inspection of property, etc.

Inspection of property by party or witnesses

32. (1) Either party shall be at liberty to apply to the court or a judge for a rule
or order for the inspection, by himself or by his Witnesses, of any real or personal
property, the inspection of which may be material to the proper determination of the
issue; and it shall be lawful for the court or judge, if it or he thinks fit, to make such
rule or order, on such terms as to costs and otherwise as the court or judge may
direct.

(2) In this section, 'court' includes the District Court and a magistrate.

(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 7)





Rule or order for attendance of jury

33. It shall be lawful for the court or a judge to make such rules or orders as
may be necessary to procure the attendance of a special or common jury for the trial
of any case depending in the court, at such time and place and in such manner as
the court or judge may think fit.

Witnesses

Summons to witness to attend High Court or District Court

34. (1) For the purpose of any criminal proceedings before the court a
summons requiring the person to whom it is directed to attend before the court and
give evidence or produce any document or thing specified in the summons may be
issued out of the court.

(2) If any person in respect of whom a witness summons has been issued
applies to the court out of which the summons was issued and satisfied it that he
cannot give any material evidence or, as the case may be, produce any document or
thing likely to be of material evidence the court may direct that the summons shall
be of no effect.

(3) Where on any such application a direction is given that a witness summons
shall be of no effect, the person at whose instance the summons was issued may be
ordered to pay the whole or any part of the costs of the application.

(4) Any costs payable under such an order shall be taxed by the proper officer
of the court and payment of those costs shall be enforceable in the same manner as
an order for payment of costs made by the court in a civil case.

(5) A witness summons shall continue to have effect until the conclusion of
the proceedings at which the attendance of the witness is required.

(6) In this section 'court' includes the District Court.

(Replaced, 59 of 1981, s. 3)

[cf. U.K. 1965 c. 69, s. 2]

Witness to be notified of date of hearing in High Court

35. Where a person is the subject of a witness order and a date is set for the
trial at which his attendance is required, the Registrar shall cause to be served upon
him notice in writing of the date and time, and of the place, at which that person's
attendance is required under the witness order.

(Replaced, 59 of 1981, s. 3)

Punishment for disobedience to witness order or summons

36. (1) Any person who-

(a)without just excuse disobeys a witness order or a witness summons
requiring him to attend before a court; or

(b)refuses to be sworn or to give evidence when duly required to do so,
whether or not he is the subject of a witness order or a witness summons,





shall be guilty of a contempt of that court which shall be punishable by that
court summarily as a contempt committed in the face of the court.

(2) No person shall by reason of such disobedience or refusal be liable to
imprisonment for a period exceeding 2 years.

(3) In this section 'court' includes the District Court.
(Replaced, 59 of 1981, s. 3)
[cf. U.K. 1965 c. 69, s. 3]

Further process to secure attendance of witness

37. (1) If the court is satisfied by evidence on oath that a witness in
respect of whom a witness order or witness summons is in force is unlikely to
comply with the order or summons, the court may issue a warrant to arrest the
witness and bring him before it:

Provided that a warrant shall not be issued under this subsection in the case
of a witness subject to a conditional witness order unless notice has been given
requiring him to attend the trial, nor in the case of a witness subject to a witness
summons unless the judge is satisfied by such evidence as aforesaid that the
witness is likely to be able to give material evidence or produce any document
or thing likely to be material evidence in the proceedings.

(2) Where a witness who is required to attend before a court by virtue of a
witness order or a witness summons fails to attend in compliance with the order
or summons the court may-

(a)in any case, cause to be served on him a notice requiring him to attend
the court forthwith or at such time as may be specified in the notice;

(b)if the court is satisfied that there are reasonable grounds for believing
that he has failed to attend without just excuse, or if he has failed to
comply with a notice under paragraph (a), issue a warrant to arrest
him and bring him before the court.

(3) A witness brought before the court in pursuance of a warrant under
this section may be remanded by the court in custody or on bail (with or without
sureties) until such time as the court may appoint for receiving his evidence or
dealing with him under section 36 and where a witness attends a court in
pursuance of a notice under this section the court may direct that the notice
shall have effect as if it required him to attend at any later time appointed by the
court for receiving his evidence or dealing with him as aforesaid.

(4) In this section 'court' includes the District Court.
(Replaced, 59 of 1981, s. 3)
[cf. U.K. 1965 c. 69, s. 4]

Provisions supplementary to section 37

38. (1) If the court issuing a warrant in respect of any witness under
section 37 is of the opinion that it is appropriate to do so, the court may endorse
the warrant for bail, and in any such case-

(a)on the arrest of the witness under the warrant he shall. unless he can
forthwith be brought before the court specified in the warrant, be
taken to a police station; and





(b)the officer in charge of the station shall release him from custody if the
witness, and any sureties required by the endorsement and approved by
the officer, enter into recognizances of such amount as may be fixed by the
endorsement, conditioned for the appearance of the witness before the
court specified in the warrant.

(2) If a court issuing a warrant in respect of any witness under section 37 is of
the opinion that the evidence of the witness can be dispensed with but that
consideration should be given to dealing with him under section 36 it may endorse
the warrant as issued for the purpose of section 36.

(3) Where a witness appears before a court in pursuance of a recognizance
entered into under section 37 or this section, the court may enlarge his
recognizance and those of his sureties, if any, to any later time appointed by the
court for receiving the evidence of that person or dealing with him under section
36.

(4) Without prejudice to the enforcement of any recognizance entered into as
aforesaid, section 37 shall apply to any witness who fails to attend before a court in
compliance with such a recognizance as it applies to a witness who fails to attend
in obedience to a witness summons.

(5) In this section 'court' includes the District Court.

(Replaced, 59 of 1981, s. 3)
[cf. U.K. 1965 c. 69, s. 5(2), (3), (4) & (5)]

Abolition of subpoenas in certain proceedings

38A. No subpoena ad testificandum or subpoena duces tecum shall issue after
the commencement* of the Criminal Procedure (Miscellaneous Provisions)
Ordinance 1981 (59 of 1981) in respect of any criminal proceedings for the purpose
of which a witness summons may be issued.

(Added, 59 of 1981, s. 3)

[cf. U.K. 1965 c. 69, s. 8]

39-40. [Repealed, 63 of 1971, s. 11]

PART III

PROCEEDINGS AT TRIAL

Mode of trial

General mode of trial

41. (1) Every person to be tried before the court shall be tried on an indictment.

(2) Subject to the provisions of section 42 such trial shall be had by and before
a judge and a jury. (Amended, 50 of 1911, s. 4; 1 of 1912, Schedule and 5 of 1924, s.
8)

(3) Notwithstanding subsection (2), but without prejudice to section 59, where
any issue arises in the trial as to the admissibility of any evidence such issue may
be determined before the jury is empanelled. (Added, 63 of 1984, s. 2)

1. 1. 1982





Trial at bar

42. On motion made by the Attorney General, ajudge shall order that the trial
of any indictment shall be had at bar, that is to say, by and before 2 judges and
a jury, and such trial shall be had accordingly.

(Amended, 50 of 1911 and 1 of 1912, Schedule)

43. [Repealed, 5 of 1971, s. 12]

Default of appearance

44. [Repealed, 63 of 1971, s. II]

Proceedings on non-appearance of accused person

45. (1) Where it appears by the return made by the bailiff that the copy of the
indictment and notice of trial has been duly served, and the accused person, on
being thrice called on the day appointed for trial, does not appear, a motion may be
made on behalf of the prosecution, if the accused person has been admitted to bail,
that he and his sureties, if any, may be called on their recognizances, and, in default
of his appearance, that the same may be estreated.

(2) On any such application the court shall make such order as it may think
just.

Apprehension of accused person not appearing

46. Where any person against whom an indictment has been duly preferred,
and who is then at large, does not appear to plead to such indictment, whether he is
under recognizance to appear or not, the court may issue a warrant for his
apprehension.

Abolition of outlawry

47. Outlawry in criminal cases shall be abolished.

(Amended, 50 of 1911, s. 4)

48. [Repealed, 46 of 1967, s. 4]

Arraignment

Arraignment of accused person

49. (1) The accused person shall be placed at the bar unfettered and not in
prison clothes, unless the court sees cause to direct otherwise.

(2) The indictment shall then be read over to him by the Registrar, and
explained, if necessary, by the Registrar or the interpreter of the court; and he shall
be required to plead instantly thereto, unless he objects to the want of due service
of the indictment and notice of trial, and the court finds that. he has not been duly
served therewith.





(3) Where the accused person is a corporation, a plea in writing may be entered
by its representative, and if either the corporation does not appear by a
representative or, though it does so appear, fails to enter as aforesaid any plea, the
court shall order a plea of not guilty to be entered and the trial shall proceed as
though the corporation had duly entered a plea of not guilty. (Added 11 of
1962,s.2)

(4) In this section and in section 87 of the Magistrates Ordinance (Cap. 227),
the expression 'representative' in relation to a corporation means a person duly
appointed by the corporation to represent it for the purpose of doing any act or
thing which the representative of a corporation is by this section or by section 87 of
the Magistrates Ordinance authorized to do, but a person so appointed shall not, by
virtue only of being so appointed, be qualified to act on behalf of the corporation
before any court for any other purpose. A representative for the purposes of this
section and section 87 of the Magistrates Ordinance need not be appointed under
the seal of the corporation, and a statement in writing purporting to be signed by a
managing director of the corporation, or by any person (by whatever name called)
having, or being one of the persons having, the management of the affairs of the
corporation, to the effect that the person named in the statement has been
appointed as the representative of the corporation for the purposes of this section
or of section 87 of the Magistrates Ordinance shall be admissible without further
proof as prima facie evidence that that person has been so appointed. (Added,
11 of 1962,s.2)

Effect of plea of not guilty

50. The accused person, on being arraigned, by pleading generally the plea of
not guilty, shall, by such plea, without further form, be deemed to have put himself
upon the country for trial.

Trial of offences

51. (1) If a person is arraigned on an indictment-

(a)he shall in all cases be entitled to make a plea of not guilty in addition to
any special plea;

(b)he may plead not guilty to the offence specifically charged in the
indictment but guilty to another offence of which he might be found
guilty on that indictment;

(e)if he stands mute of malice, or will not answer directly to the indictment,
or pleads guilty to a charge of a capital offence, the court may order a
plea of not guilty to be entered on his behalf, and he shall then be treated
as having pleaded not guilty.

(2) If on the trial of any information, charge or indictment for any offence other
than treason it is proved that the accused is not guilty of that offence but the
allegations in the information, charge or indictment amount to or include, whether
expressly or by implication, an allegation of another offence falling within the
jurisdiction of the court of trial, he may be found guilty of that other offence or of
an offence of which he, could be found guilty on an information, charge or
indictment specifically charging that other offence.





(3) For the purposes of subsection (2) any allegation of an offence shall be
taken as including an allegation of attempting to commit that offence; and where a
person is charged with attempting to commit an offence or with any assault or other
act preliminary to an offence but not with the completed offence, then he may be
convicted of the offence charged notwithstanding that he is shown to be guilty of
the completed offence.

(4) Where a person arraigned on an indictment pleads not guilty of an offence
charged in the indictment but guilty of some other offence of which he might be
found guilty on that charge, and he is convicted on that plea of guilty without trial
for the offence of which he has pleaded not guilty then, whether or not the 2
offences are separately charged in distinct counts, his conviction of the one
offence shall be an acquittal of the other.

(5) Any power to bring proceedings for an offence by criminal information is
abolished.

(6) Subsections (1) and (2) shall apply to an indictment containing more than
one count as if each count were a separate indictment.

(7) In subsection (2), 'court of trial' includes the District Court and a
magistrate. (Added, 34 of 1972, s. 8)

(Replaced, 5 of 1971, s. 5)

[cf. U.K. 1967 c. 58, s. 6]

Entry of verdict of not guilty by order of judge

51A. Where an accused person arraigned on an indictment pleads not guilty
and the prosecutor proposes to offer no evidence against him, the court before
which the accused person is arraigned may, if it thinks fit, order that a verdict of not
guilty shall be recorded without the accused person being given in charge to a jury,
and the verdict shall have the same effect as if the accused person had been tried
and acquitted.

Added 5 of 1971, s. 5)
[cf. U.K. 1967 c. 80, s. 17]

Procedure on indictment containing count charging
previous conviction

52. Where an indictment contains a count charging the accused person with
having been previously convicted, he shall not, at the time of his arraignment, be
required to plead to it unless he pleads guilty to the rest of the indictment, nor shall
such count be mentioned to the jury when he is given in charge to them or when
they are sworn, nor shall he be tried upon it if he is acquitted on the other counts;
but, if he is convicted on any other part of the indictment, he shall be asked whether
he has been previously convicted as alleged or not; and if he says that he has not,
or does not say that he has been so convicted, the jury shall be charged to inquire
into the matter as in other cases.

Objection of substance to indictment

53. (1) No objection to an indictment shall be taken by way of demurrer, but if
an indictment does not state in substance an indictable offence or states an offence
not triable by the court, the accused person may move the court to

quash it or in arrest of judgment.(Amended, 50 of 1911, s.4)





(2) If such motion is made before the accused person pleads, the court shall
either quash the indictment or amend it. (Amended, 50 of 1911 and 1 of 1912,
Schedule)

(3) If the defect in the indictment appears to the court during the trial, and the
court does not think fit to amend the indictment, it may either quash the indictment
or leave the objection to be taken in arrest of judgment. (Amended, 50 of 1911 and
1 of 1912, Schedule)

(4) If the indictment is quashed, the court may direct the accused person to be
detained in custody until the termination of the session or to be released on bail, and
may order him to plead to another indictment when called on at same session of the
court (Amended, 50 of 1911 and 1 of 1912, Schedule)

Evidence

Competency of witnesses in criminal cases

54. (1) Every person charged with an offence, and the wife or husband as the
case may be of the person so charged, shall be a competent witness for the defence
at every stage of the proceedings, whether the person so charged is charged solely
or jointly with any other person:

Provided as follows

(a)a person so charged shall not be called as a witness in pursuance of this
section except upon his own application;

(b)the failure of any person charged with an offence, or of the wife or
husband as the case may be of the person so charged, to give evidence
shall not be made the subject of any comment by the prosecution;

(c)the wife or husband of the person charged shall not, save as in this
section mentioned, be called as a witness in pursuance of this section
except upon the application of the person so charged;

(d)nothing in this section shall make a husband compellable to disclose any
communication made to him by his wife during the marriage, or a wife
compellable to disclose any communication made to her by her husband
during the marriage;

(e)a person charged and being a witness in pursuance of this section may
be asked any question in cross-examination notwithstanding that it would
tend to criminate him as to the offence charged;

(f)a person charged and called as a witness in pursuance of this section
shall not be asked, and if asked shall not be required to answer, any
question tending to show that he has committed or been convicted of or
been charged with any offence other than that wherewith he is then
charged, or is of bad character, unless

(i) the proof that he has committed or been convicted of such other
offence is admissible evidence to show that he is guilty of the offence
wherewith he is then charged; or

(ii) he has personally or by his advocate asked questions of the
witnesses for the prosecution with a view to establish his own good
character, or has given evidence of his good character, or the nature or
conduct of the defence is such as to involve imputations on the character
of the prosecutor or the witnesses for the prosecution; or





(iii) he has given evidence against any other person charged in the
same proceedings; (Amended, 50 of 1981, s. 2)

(g)every person called as a witness in pursuance of this section shall, unless
otherwise ordered by the court, give his evidence from the witness box or
other place from which the other witnesses give their evidence. (14 of
1906, s. 2, incorporated. Amended, 20 of 1948, s. 4)

(2) Notwithstanding any rule of law, the right of a person charged to make a
statement without being sworn is hereby abolished. (Added, 34 of 1972,s.9)

[cf. U.K. 1898 c. 36, s.1]

Evidence of person charged

55. Where the only witness to the facts of the case called by the defence is the
person charged, he shall be called as a witness immediately after the close of the
evidence for the prosecution.

(14 of 1906, s. 3, incorporated
[cf. U.K. 1898 c. 36, s.
2]

Right of reply

56. (1) The fact that the person charged has been called as a witness shall not
of itself confer on the prosecution the right of reply. (14 of 1906, s. 4,
incorporated. Amended, 34 of 1972, s. 10)

(2) Upon the trial of any person charged with an offence-

(a)the prosecution shall not be entitled to the right of reply on the ground
only that the Attorney General or the Solicitor General appears for the
Crown at the trial; and

(b)the time at which the prosecution is entitled to exercise the right shall,
notwithstanding any rule of law, be after the close of the evidence for the
defence and before the closing speech (if any) by or on behalf of the
person charged. (Added, 34 of 1972, s. 10) [cf. U.K. 1964 c. 34, s. 1(1)]

[cf. U.K. 1898 c. 36, s.
3]

Calling of wife or husband

57. (1) The wife or husband of a person charged with an offence under any
enactment mentioned in the Second Schedule may be called as a witness either for
the prosecution or defence and without the consent of the person charged.
(Amended, 50 of 1911, s. 4 and 20 of 1948, s.4)

(2) Nothing in section 54 shall affect a case where the wife or husband of a
person charged with an offence may at common law be called as a witness without
the consent of that person. (Amended, 20 of 1948, s. 4)

(14 of 1906, s. 5, incorporated)

[cf. U.K. 1898 c. 36, s.4]





Application

58. Sections 54 to 57 shall apply to all criminal proceedings, notwith-
standing any other provision in force at the time of their enactment.
(14 of 1906, s, 6, incorporated. Amended, 20 of 1948, s. 4)
[cf. U.K. 1898 c. 36, s. 6]

Statements of accused persons

59. If on a trial by jury of a person accused of an offence, a statement
alleged to have been made by such accused person is admitted in evidence, all
evidence relating to the circumstances in which the alleged statement was made
shall be admissible for the purpose of enabling the jury to decide upon the
weight (if any) to be given to the statement; and, if any such evidence has been
taken in the absence of the jury before the admission of the statement, the
Crown and such accused person shall have the right to have any such evidence
retaken in the presence of the jury.
(Added, 45 of 1949, s. 2. Amended, 20 of 1948, s. 4)

60-62. [Repealed, 5 of 1971, s. 12]

Proof of certain matters

Proof of previous convictions

63. (1) In any criminal proceedings a previous conviction against any
person may be proved in the manner prescribed in this section in addition to any
other method of proving such conviction.

(2) There shall be produced to the court or magistrate the following-

(a) a certificate in Form 6 in the First Schedule signed by a police officer
authorized in that behalf by the Commissioner of Police certifying the
particulars of any previous convictions extracted from the criminal
records kept by him, and certifying that copies of the finger-prints
exhibited to the certificate are copies of the finger-prints appearing
from such records;

(b) a certificate in Form 7 in the First Schedule signed by the police officer
present at the taking of the finger-prints from the person before the
court or magistrate in exercise of the powers conferred by section 59
of the Police Force Ordinance (Cap. 232), or by order of the court
or magistrate under this section, certifying that the finger-prints ex-
hibited to the certificate are those of such person;

(c) a certificate in Form 8 in the First Schedule signed by a police officer
authorized in that behalf by the Commissioner of Police certifying that
the copies of the finger-prints exhibited to Form 6 and the finger-prints
exhibited to Form 7 are those of the same person.

(3) Any certificate issued under this section and purporting to be signed
by a police officer shall until the contrary is proved be deemed to have been
signed by such police officer and shall be evidence of the facts stated therein.





(4) Where no certificate in Form 7 is available the court or magistrate may
order that the person before the court shall have his finger-prints taken and that
such a certificate shall be prepared.

(5) Where it is desired to prove a conviction in any other part of the
Commonwealth, the court or magistrate may accept a certificate in Form 6
purporting to be signed by the person stated therein to be the person having
control of the relevant criminal records, and such certificate shall be evidence of
the facts stated therein.
(Replaced, 31 of 1958, s. 2)

Proof on trial of plea of autrefois convict or acquit

64. On the trial of an issue on a plea of autrefois convict or autrefois acquit,
the depositions transmitted to the Registrar or Attorney General on the former
trial, together with the judge's notes, if available, and the depositions transmit-
ted to the Registrar on the subsequent charge, shall be admissible in evidence to
prove or disprove the identity of the charges.
(Amended, 6 of 1954, s. 7)

65. [Repealed, 5 of 1971, s. 12]

Proof of criminal intent
65A. (1) A court or jury, in determining whether a person has committed
an offence-

(a)shall not be bound in law to infer that he intended or foresaw a result
of his acts or omissions by reason only of its being a natural and
probable consequence of those acts or omissions; but

(b)shall decide whether he did intend or foresee that result by reference to
all the evidence, drawing such inferences from the evidence as appear
proper in the circumstances.

(2) In this section, 'court' includes the District Court and a magistrate.
(Amended, 35 of 1976, s. 9)
(Added, 5 of 1971, s. 6)
[cf. U.K. 1967 c. 80, s. 8]

Proof by written statement

65B. (1) In any criminal proceedings, other than committal proceedings,
a written statement by any person shall, subject to the conditions contained in
subsection (2), be admissible as evidence to the like extent as oral evidence to the
like effect by that person.

(2) A statement may be tendered in evidence under subsection (1) if-

(a) the statement purports to be signed by the person who made it;
(b) the statement contains a declaration by that person to the effect that it
is true to the best of his knowledge and belief,

(c) before the hearing at which the statement is tendered in evidence, a
copy of the statement is served, by or on behalf of the party proposing
to tender it, on each of the other parties to the proceedings; and





(d)none of the other parties or their solicitors, within 14 days from the
service of the copy of the statement, serves a notice on the party so
proposing objecting to the statement being tendered in evidence under
this section:

Provided that paragraphs (c) and (d) shall not apply if the parties agree
before or during the hearing that the statement shall be so tendered.

(3) If a statement tendered in evidence under subsection (1)-

(a) is made by a person under the age of 21, it shall give his age;

(b)is made by a person who cannot read it, it shall be read to him before
he signs it and shall be accompanied by a declaration by the person
who so read the statement to the effect that it was so read;

(c)is made in a language other than English, it shall be accompanied by
an English translation thereof and, unless otherwise agreed by or on
behalf of the prosecutor and defendant (or, if more than one, all the
defendants), the translation shall be certified by the court translator;
(Amended, 20 of 1988, s. 2)

(d)refers to any other document as an exhibit, the copy served on any
other party to the proceedings under subsection (2)(c) shall be
accompanied by a copy of that document or by such information as
may be necessary in order to enable the party on whom it is served to
inspect that document or a copy thereof.

(4) Notwithstanding that a written statement made by any person may be
admissible as evidence by virtue of this section-

(a)the party by whom or on whose behalf a copy of the statement was
served may call the person making the statement to give evidence; and

(b)the court may, of its own motion or on the application of any party to
the proceedings either before or during the hearing, require the person
making the statement to attend before the court and give evidence.

(5) So much of any statement as is admitted in evidence by virtue of this
section shall, unless the court otherwise directs, be read aloud at the hearing and
where the court so directs an account shall be given orally of so much of any
statement as is not read aloud.

(6) Any document or object referred to as an exhibit and identified in a
written statement admitted in evidence under this section shall be treated as if
it had been produced as an exhibit and identified in court by the maker of the
statement.

(7) A document required by this section to be served on any person may
be served-

(a) by delivering it to him or to his solicitor; or

(b)in the case of a body corporate, by delivering it to the secretary or
clerk of the body at its registered or principal office or by sending it by
registered post addressed to the secretary or clerk of that body at that
office.





(8) In this section, 'court' includes the District Court and a magistrate.
(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 11)
(Added, 5 of 1971, s. 6)
[cf. U.K. 1967 c. 80, s. 9]

Proof by formal admission

65C. (1) Subject to the provisions of this section, any fact of which oral
evidence may be given in any criminal proceedings may be admitted for the
purpose of those proceedings by or on behalf of the prosecutor or defendant
and the admission by any party of any such fact under this section shall as
against that party be conclusive evidence in those proceedings of the fact
admitted.

(2) An admission under this section-

(a) may be made before or during the proceedings;

(b) if made otherwise than in court, shall be in writing;

(c)if made in writing by an individual, shall purport to be signed by the
person making it and, if so made by a body corporate, shall purport to
be signed by a director or manager, or the secretary or clerk, or some
other similar officer of the body corporate;

(d)if made on behalf of a defendant who is an individual, shall be made
by his counsel or solicitor;

(e)if made at any stage before the trial by a defendant who is an
individual, must be approved by his counsel or solicitor (whether at
the time it was made or subsequently) before or during the proceed-
ings in question.

(3) An admission under this section for the purpose of proceedings
relating to any matter shall be treated as an admission for the purpose of any
subsequent criminal proceedings relating to that matter (including any appeal
or retrial).

(4) An admission under this section may with the leave of the court be
withdrawn in the proceedings for the purpose of which it is made or any
subsequent criminal proceedings relating to -the same matter.

(5) In this section, 'court' includes the District Court and a magistrate.
(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 12)
(Added, 5 of 1971, s. 6)
[cf. U.K. 1967 c. 80, s. 10]

Notice of alibi

65D. (1) On a trial on indictment the defendant shall not without the
leave of the court adduce evidence in support of an alibi unless, before the end
of the prescribed period, he gives notice of particulars of the alibi.

(2) Without prejudice to subsection (1), on any such trial the defendant
shall not without the leave of the court call any other person to give evidence in
support of an alibi unless-





(a)the notice under subsection (1) includes the name and address of the
witness or, if the name and address is not known to the defendant at the
time he gives the notice, any information in his possession which might
be of material assistance in finding the witness;

(b)if the name or the address is not included in that notice, the court is
satisfied that the defendant, before giving the notice, took and thereafter
continued to take all reasonable steps to secure that the name or address
would be ascertained;

(c)if the name or the address is not included in that notice, but the defendant
subsequently discovers the name or address or receives other information
which might be of material assistance in finding the witness, he forthwith
gives notice of the name, address or other information, as the case may
be;

(d)if the defendant is notified by or on behalf of the prosecutor that the
witness has not been traced by the name or at the address given, he
forthwith gives notice of any such information which is then in his
possession or, on subsequently receiving any such information,
forthwith gives notice of it.

(3) The court shall not refuse leave under this section if it appears to the court
that the defendant was not informed in accordance with the provisions of section
85A of the Magistrates Ordinance (Cap. 227) or section 4 of the Complex
Commercial Crimes Ordinance (Cap. 394), as the case may be, of the requirements of
this section. (Amended, 57 of 1988, s. 30)

(4) Any evidence tendered to disprove an alibi may, subject to any directions
by the court as to the time it is to be given, be given before or after evidence is
given in support of the alibi.

(5) Any notice purporting to be given under this section on behalf of the
defendant by his solicitor shall, unless the contrary is proved, be deemed to be
given with the authority of the defendant.

(6) A notice under subsection (1) shall either be given in court during, or at the
end of, the committal proceedings or upon the making of an order of transfer under
section 4 of the Complex Commercial Crimes Ordinance (Cap. 394), as the case may
be, or be given in writing to the prosecutor, and a notice under subsection (2)(c) or
(d) shall be given in writing to the prosecutor. (Amended, 57 of 1988, s. 30)

(7) A notice required by this section to be given to the prosecutor may be
given by delivering it to the Attorney General or by leaving it at the Attorney
General's office, or by sending it by registered post addressed to the Attorney
General at his office.

(8) In this section-

'evidence in support of an alibi' means evidence tending to show that by reason of
the presence of the defendant at a particular place or in a particular area at a
particular time he was not, or was unlikely to have been, at the place where the
offence is alleged to have been committed at the time of its alleged
commission;





'the prescribed period' means the period expiring not less than 10 days prior to the
commencement of the trial or in relation to proceedings transferred to the court
under section 4 of the Complex Commercial Crimes Ordinance (Cap. 394), such
period as may be prescribed by the judge at the trial. (Amended, 57 of 1988, s.
30)

(9) In computing the prescribed period there shall be disregarded any day
which is a general holiday under the Holidays Ordinance (Cap. 149).

(Added, 5 of 1971, s. 6)

[cf. U.K. 1967 c. 80, s. 11]

Proof of sexual intercourse

65E. Where in any criminal proceedings it is necessary to prove sexual
intercourse, it shall not be necessary to prove the completion of the intercourse by
the emission of seed, but intercourse shall be deemed complete upon proof of
penetration only.

(Added, 1 of 1978, s. 8)

Case punishable on summary conviction

Procedure where person is committed for trial through error

66. (1) If, either before or during the trial of an accused person, it appears to
the court that such person has been guilty of an offence punishable only on
summary conviction, the court may either order that the case shall be remitted to a
magistrate with such directions as it may think proper or allow the case to proceed,
and, in case of conviction, impose such punishment upon the person so convicted
as might have been imposed by a magistrate and as the court may deem proper.
(Amended, 5 of 1924, Schedule)

(2) It shall be the duty of the magistrate to whom any such directions are
addressed to obey the same.

Verdict and judgment

Effect of acquittal of co-conspirator

66A. A person shall not be entitled to be acquitted of the offence of
conspiracy for the reason only that the only other person or persons with whom he
is alleged, in the indictment or charge sheet, to have entered into that conspiracy
are or have been acquitted.

(Added, 47 of 1983, s. 2)

Special provision for saving validity of verdict in cases of
larceny, etc.
67. (1) No verdict of any jury against any person, and no sentence of the court
on any person, who is found guilty of larceny, embezzlement, fraudulent application
or disposition of anything or obtaining anything by false pretences
shall be set aside or reversed, if on the trial there was evidence to prove that such
person committed any one of such offences.






(2) The punishment awarded against such person shall not exceed the
punishment which could have been awarded for the offence actually committed,
according to the proper legal designation thereof, and no person so convicted shall
be liable to be afterwards prosecuted for any such ofrence on the same facts.

Computation of sentences of imprisonment

67A. (1) The length of any sentence of imprisonment imposed on a person by
a court shall be treated as reduced by any period during which he was in custody
by reason only of having been committed to custody by an order of a court made in
connection with any proceedings relating to the sentence or the offence for which
it was passed, or with any proceedings from which those proceedings arose, but
where the person was, in respect of the offence for which the sentence of
imprisonment was imposed, subject to an earlier order made under

(a) section 3 of the Probation of Offenders Ordinance (Cap. 298);

(b) section 36 of the Magistrates Ordinance (Cap. 227); or

(c) section 109B of this Ordinance,

any such period of custody falling before the earlier order was made shall be
disregarded for the purposes of this section.

(2) For the purposes of this section a suspended sentence shall be treated as a
sentence of imprisonment when it takes effect under section 109C and as being
imposed by the order under which it takes effect.

(3) No period of custody, other than a period which would have been taken
into account immediately before the commencement of the Criminal Procedure
(Amendment) Ordinance 1983 (46 of 1983) for the purpose of reducing a term of
imprisonment, shall be taken into account for the like purpose under this section
unless it falls after the commencement of the Criminal Procedure (Amendment)
Ordinance 1983.

(4) Any reference in this or any other Ordinance to the length of any sentence
of imprisonment shall, unless the context otherwise requires, be construed as a
reference to the sentence pronounced by the court and not the sentence as
reduced by this section.

(5) In this section 'court' includes the District Court and a magistrate.

(Replaced, 46 of 1983, s. 2)
[cf. U.K. 1967 c. 80, s. 67]

Cumulative sentences

68. Where the court sentences any person to undergo a term of imprison-ment
for an offence, and such person is already undergoing, or has been at the session of
same session of the court sentenced to undergo imprisonment for another offence, it shall be lawful
for the court to direct that such imprisonment shall commence at any time during or
at the expiration of the term of imprisonment which such person is then undergoing
or has been so previously sentenced to undergo, as aforesaid. (Amended, 46 of 1983,
s. 3)

[cf. U.K. 1827 c. 28, s. 10]






Abolition of attainder

69. No confession, verdict, inquest, conviction, or judgment of or for any
treason or felony or felo de se shall cause any attainder or corruption of blood or
any forfeiture or escheat.

[cf. U.K. 1870 c. 23, s. 1]

Limitation on imposition of death penalty

70. (1) Sentence of death shall not be pronounced on or recorded against a
person convicted of an offence if it appears to the court at the time the offence was
committed he was under the age of 18 years; but the court shall direct the finding of
the jury to be recorded, and thereupon the court shall order such person to be
detained in safe custody in such place and manner as the court thinks fit, until Her
Majesty's pleasure shall be known.

(2) The judge shall immediately report the finding of the jury and the detention
of such person to the Governor who shall order such person to be detained in such
place and under such conditions as he may direct.

(3) The Governor at any time may order that a person so detained shall be
released on licence, in such form and subject to such conditions as the Governor
may direct and a licence so issued may be revoked at any time and on such
revocation, the person may be arrested without warrant.

(Added, 29 of 1952, s. 2. Replaced, 52 of 1956, s. 2)
[cf. U.K. 1948 c. 58, s. 16]

Calling upon the accused after verdict declared unnecessary

71. It shall not be necessary in any case whatsoever when a verdict of guilty
has been returned by the jury to ask the accused whether he has anything to say
why judgment should not be given against him, but upon a verdict of guilty being
returned by the jury in any case it shall be lawful for the judge, failing any motion in
arrest of judgment, forthwith to pass sentence upon the accused.

(10 of 1921, s. 3, incorporated. Amended, 5 of 1924, s. 26)

Costs and compensation

Court may award costs against person convicted of
indictable ofrence

72. (1) It shall be lawful for the court, on the conviction of any person for an
indictable offence, in addition to such sentence as may otherwise by law be passed,
to condemn such person to the payment of the whole or any part of the costs or
expenses incurred in and about the prosecution and conviction for the offence of
which he is convicted.

(2) The payment of such costs and expenses or any part thereof may be
ordered by the court to be made out of any moneys taken from such person on his
apprehension, or may be enforced at the instance of any person liable to pay or
who may have paid the same in such and the same manner as the payment of any
costs ordered to be paid by judgment or order of the High Court in any civil action
or proceeding may be enforced:





Provided that in the meantime and until the recovery of such costs and
expenses from the person so convicted as aforesaid or from his estate, the same
shall be paid and provided for in the same manner as if this Ordinance had not been
passed; and any money which may be recovered in respect thereof from the person
so convicted, or from his estate, shall be applicable to the reimbursement of any
person or fund by whom or out of which such costs and expenses may have been
paid or defrayed.

(Amended, 50 of 1911 and 1 of 1912, Schedule)
[cf. U.K. 1870 c. 23, s. 3]

Power to award compensation

73. (1) Where a person is convicted of an offence, the court may, in addition to
passing such sentence as may otherwise by law be passed or making an order
under section 107(1), order the person so convicted to pay to any aggrieved person
such compensation for

(a) personal injury;

(b) loss of or damage to property; or

(c) both such injury and loss or damage,

as it thinks reasonable.

(2) The amount ordered as compensation under subsection (1) shall be deemed
a judgment debt due to the person entitled to receive the same from the person so
convicted, and the order for payment of compensation may be enforced in such and
the same manner as in the case of any costs or expenses ordered by the court to be
paid under section 72.

(Replaced, 48 of 1972, s. 4)

Power to award costs in case of acquittal

73A. (1) Where after trial in the court a person is acquitted, the court may
order the payment out of the public revenue of the costs of the defence, including
the costs of any proceedings before a magistrate.

(2) The costs payable to any person under this section shall be such sums as
appear to the court reasonably sufficient to compensate that person for any
expenses properly incurred by him in or about the defence.

(3) The amount of costs ordered to be paid under this section shall, except
where the amount is fixed by the court, be ascertained b(4) In this section, 'court' means the High Court and the District Court.
(Added, 2 of 1978, s. 2)

[cf. U.K. 1973 c. 14, ss. 3 & 4]

Arraignment and trial of insane person

Acquittal on grounds of insanity

74. Where in an indictment any act or omission is charged against any person
as an offence and it is given in evidence on trial of such person for that offence that
he was insane, so as not to be responsible according to law for his actions at the
time when the act was done or the omission made, then, if it





appears to the jury before whom such person is tried that he did the act or made the
omission charged, but was insane as aforesaid at the time when he did or made the
same, the jury shall return a special verdict that the accused person is not guilty by
reason of insanity.

(Replaced, 34 of 1972, s. 13)

[cf. U.K. 1964 c. 84, s. 1; 1883 c. 38, s. 2]

Unfitness to plead

75. (1) Where on the trial of a person the question arises (at the instance of the
defence or otherwise) whether the accused person is under disability, the following
provisions shall have effect.

(2) The court, if having regard to the nature of the supposed disability is of
opinion that it is expedient so to do and in the interests of the accused person, may
postpone consideration of the said question (hereinafter referred to as 'the
question of fitness to be tried') until any time up to the opening of the case for the
defence, and if before the question of fitness to be tried falls to be determined the
jury return a verdict of acquittal on the count or each of the counts on which the
accused person is being tried that question shall not be determined.

(3) Subject to subsection (2), the question of fitness to be tried shall be
determined as soon as it arises.

(4) The question of fitness to be tried shall be determined by a jury; and-

(a)where it falls to be determined on the arraignment of the accused person,
then if the trial proceeds the accused person shall be tried by a jury other
than that which determined that question;

(b)where it falls to be determined at any later time it shall be determined by a
separate jury or by the jury by whom the accused person is being tried, as
the court may direct.

(5) Where in accordance with subsection (2) or (3) it is determined that the
accused person is under disability, the trial shall not proceed or further proceed.

(6) In this section 'verdict or acquittal' does not include a special verdict that
the accused person is not guilty by reason of insanity. [cf. U.K. 1964 c. 84, s.8(2)]

(Replaced, 34 of 1972, s. 13)

[cf. U.K. 1964 c. 84, s. 4]

Orders for admission to hospital

76. (1) Where-

(a) a special verdict that the accused person is not guilty by reason of
insanity is returned; or

(b) a finding is recorded that the accused person is under disability, the court
shall make an order that the accused person be admitted to the Correctional
Services Department Psychiatric Centre or such mental hospital as may be specified
by the Governor.





(2) The provisions in that behalf of the Fourth Schedule shall have effect in
relation to orders for admission to the Correctional Services Department Psychiatric
Centre or a mental hospital made under this section.

(3) Subject to the provisions of the Fourth Schedule, if while a person is
detained in a mental hospital in pursuance of an order under subsection (1)(b) the
Governor, after consultation with the medical superintendent, is satisfied that the
said person can properly be tried, the Governor may by order direct that such
person be remitted to prison or to a training centre established under section 3 of
the Training Centres Ordinance (Cap. 280) for trial at the court where but for the
order he would have been tried; and on his arrival at the prison or training centre
the order under subsection (1)(b) shall cease to have effect.

(Replaced, 34 of 1972, s. 13. Amended, 37 of 1973, s. 7)

(4) Subject to the provisions of the Fourth Schedule, if the Governor, after
consultation with the Commissioner of Correctional Services, is satisfied that a
person detained in the Correctional Services Department Psychiatric Centre in
pursuance of an order under subsection (1)(b) can properly be tried

(a)the Governor may by order direct that such person be detained in the
custody of the Commissioner of Correctional Services for trial at the court
where but for the order under subsection (1)(b) he would have to be tried;
and

(b)the order under subsection (1)(b) shall cease to have effect if the Governor
makes an order under paragraph (a). (Added, 37 of 1973, s. 7)

[cf. U.K. 1964 c. 84, s. 5]

Evidence by prosecution of insanity or diminished
responsibility

76A. Where on a trial for murder the accused person contends

(a)that at the time of the alleged offence he was insane so as not to be
responsible according to law for his actions; or

(b)that at that time he was suffering from such abnormality of mind as is
specified in section 3(1) of the Homicide Ordinance (Cap. 339) (diminished
responsibility),

the court shall allow the prosecution to adduce or elicit evidence tending to. prove
the other of those contentions, and may give directions as to the stage of the
proceedings at which the prosecution may adduce such evidence.

(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 13)
[cf. U.K. 1964 c. 84, s. 6]

Pregnancy

(Amended, 13 of 1981, s. 7)

Proceedings and sentence in case of expectant mother
convicted of capital offence

77. (1) Where a woman convicted of an offence punishable with death is found
in accordance with the provisions of this section to be pregnant, the sentence to be
passed on her shall be sentence of imprisonment for life instead of sentence of
death.





(2) Where any such woman alleges that she is pregnant, or where the court
before whom she is convicted thinks fit so to direct, before sentence is passed 2 or
more medical practitioners shall be sworn and shall examine the woman in some
private place, either together or successively, and shall inquire whether she is
pregnant or not. If on the report of any of such medical practitioners it appears to
the court that the woman is pregnant sentence of death shall not be passed upon
her.

(3) No jury de ventre inspiciendo shall be empanelled or sworn in any such
case.

(4) Where on proceedings under subsection (2) the court finds that the woman
in question is not pregnant, and passes sentence of death, the woman may appeal
to the Court of Appeal under section 81, and that court, if satisfied for any reason
that the finding should be set aside, shall quash the sentence passed on such
woman and shall pass instead sentence of imprisonment for life.

(5) The rights conferred by this section on a woman convicted of an ofrence
punishable with death shall be in substitution for the right of such a woman to
allege in stay of execution that she-is quick with child.

(Replaced, 37 of 1934, s. 2)

[cf. U.K. 1931 c. 24]

78. [Repealed, 13 of 1981, s. 7]

Record of proceedings

Record of proceedings

79. (1) A record (whether by means of shorthand notes, by mechanical means
or otherwise) kept in accordance with rules made under section 9, or such other
record as the trial judge may direct, shall be taken of the proceedings at the trial of
any person on indictment who, if convicted, is entitled or may be authorized to
appeal to the Court of Appeal, and on any appeal or application for leave to appeal,
a transcript of the record or any part thereof shall be made if the Registrar so directs,
and furnished to the Registrar for the use of the Court of Appeal or any judge
thereof, and a copy of such transcript if so made shall be furnished to any party
interested on his application in accordance with such conditions as may be
prescribed by rules made under section 9. (Amended, 63 of 1984, s. 3)

(2) For the purposes of this section 'a party interested' shall mean the
prosecutor or the person convicted or any person named in, or immediately
affected by, any order made by the trial judge or any other person authorized to act
on behalf of any such person.

(Added, 52 of 1956, s. 3)

PART IV

APPEALS, QUESTIONS OF LAW RESERVED AND REFERRED AND REVIEW

(Amended, 20 of 1979, s. 2)

Interpretation

Meaning of sentence

80. (1) In this Part





'sentence', in relation to an offence, includes any order made by a court in
dealing with an offender, including a hospital order. (Amended, 20 of
1979,s.3)

(2) Any power of the Court of Appeal to pass a sentence includes a
power to make a recommendation for deportation under section 21 of the
Immigration Ordinance(Cap. 115).
(Replaced, 34 of 1972, s. 15)
[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s. 50]

Reservation of question of law

Power to reserve question of law for consideration of Court
of Appeal

81. (1) The judge of the court of trial may reserve for the considera-
tion of the Court of Appeal any question of law which may arise on the
trial of any indictment.

(2) In exercising his power under subsection (1), the judge may act
either of his own motion or on the application of the Attorney General or
the defence.

(3) A judge may, if he reserves a question of law under subsection (1)
and the accused person has been convicted-

(a)postpone judgment until the question has been considered and decided;
and
(b)commit the person convicted to prison or admit him to bail, with or
without one or more sufficient sureties, and in such sum as he may
think fit, conditioned to appear at such time or times as the judge may
direct and receive judgment.

(4) Upon consideration of a question reserved under subsection (1), the
Court of Appeal may-

(a) affirm or quash the conviction or order a new trial; and
(b)make such other orders as may be necessary to give effect to its
decision:

Provided that the Court of Appeal may, notwithstanding that it is of
opinion that the question so reserved might be decided in favour of the
convicted person, affirm the conviction if it considers that no miscarriage of
justice has actually occurred.
(Replaced, 34 of 1972, s. 15)

Review of sentence on the application of the Attorney General

Application by Attorney General for review of sentence

81A. (1) The Attorney General may, with the leave of the Court of
Appeal, apply to the Court of Appeal for the review of any sentence (other than
a sentence which is fixed by law) passed by any court, other than the Court of
Appeal, on the grounds that the sentence is not authorized by law, is wrong in
principle or is manifestly excessive or manifestly inadequate.

(2) An application under subsection (1) shall-





(a) be in writing signed by the Attorney General;

(b)be accompanied by the documents, or copies of the documents, specified
in subsection (2A);

(c)be filed with the Registrar within 21 days, or within such further time as the
Court of Appeal may allow, after the date on which the sentence was
passed or any proceedings for the review, under section 104 of the
Magistrates Ordinance (Cap. 227), of the sentence or of the conviction on
which the sentence was passed, were withdrawn or disposed of.
(Amended, 20 of 1979, s. 4)

(2A) The following documents are specified for the purpose of subsection
(2)(b)

(a)in the case of a sentence passed by a magistrate, a statement of the facts
found by him or admitted before him and of the reasons for the sentence;

(b)in the case of a sentence passed by a District Judge, the statement of the
reasons for the verdict placed on record in accordance with section 80 of
the District Court Ordinance (Cap. 336) and a statement of the reasons for
the sentence;

(c)in the case of a sentence passed by a judge of the Supreme Court, the
record of the whole of the proceedings before him other than the evidence
given in any trial that took place in those proceedings;

(d)in any case, any report concerning the respondent which was before the
court which passed the sentence. (Added, 20 of 1979, s. 4)

(2B) The documents, or copies of the documents, specified in subsection (2A)
shall be delivered to the Attorney General within 7 days of a request therefor being
made in writing to the magistrate or District Judge who passed the sentence or, if
the sentence was passed by a judge of the Supreme Court, to the Registrar.
(Added, 20 of 1979, s. 4)

(3) The Court of Appeal may order a respondent to be detained in custody
until an order has been made under section 8 113(1).

(4) The Court of Appeal may, if it seems fit, on the application of a respondent,
admit the respondent to bail pending the hearing of the application.

(5) The Court of Appeal may, if it refuses an application, award against the
Attorney General such amount of costs as it may determine, save that the amount
shall not, if the respondent is legally aided, exceed the total of the contributions
which he is liable to make.

(6) In this section and sections 81B and 81C-

'respondent' means a person on whom a sentence has been passed.

(Added, 18 of 1972, s. 2. Amended, 20 of 1979, s. 4)
[cf. N.Z Crimes Act 1961, s. 383]

Review of sentence by Court of Appeal

81B. (1) Upon the hearing of the application the Court of Appeal may, by order

(a)if it thinks that the senten ce was not authorized by law, was wrong in
principle or was manifestly excessive or manifestly inadequate, quash





the sentence passed by the court and pass such other sentence (whether
more or less severe) warranted in law in substitution therefor as it thinks
ought to have been passed;

(b) in any other case, refuse to alter the sentence.

(2) The Attorney General and the respondent shall have the right to be heard
on the hearing of the review of a sentence.

(2A) The Court of Appeal may hear and determine an application for the review
of a sentence notwithstanding that the respondent is not present, if the respondent
has been served with an application or notice of it. (Added, 20 of 1979,s.5)

(3) For the purposes of this section the Court of Appeal may exercise any of
the powers conferred by section 83V.

(Added, 18 of 1972, s. 2. Amended, 34 of 1972, s. 16)

Limitation on review of sentence by Court of Appeal under
section 81B

81C. (1) The Court of Appeal shall not review a sentence under section 81B if
the respondent has

(a)appealed against the conviction in respect of which the sentence was
passed, unless the appeal has been withdrawn or disposed of, (Replaced,
20 of 1979, s. 6)

(b)applied under section 104 of the Magistrates Ordinance (Cap. 227) to a
magistrate to review his decision, unless the application has been
withdrawn or disposed of; or

(e)applied under section 105 of the Magistrates Ordinance to a magistrate to
state a case, unless the application has been withdrawn or disposed of.

(2) Nothing in section 81B shall prejudice the exercise of a right of appeal
conferred on a convicted person by this or any other Ordinance, but the Court of
Appeal may hear together an application for the review of a sentence and an appeal
by the respondent under this Part against the sentence. (Amended, 20 of 1979, s. 6)

(Added, 18 of 1972,s.2. Amended, 34of 1972, s. 17 and 40 of 1978, s.2)

Reference of question of law

Reference to Court of Appeal of question of law following
acquittal

81D. (1) Where a person tried on indictment has been acquitted (whether in
respect of the whole or part of the indictment) the Attorney General may, if he
desires the opinion of the Court of Appeal on a question of law which has arisen in
the case, refer that question to the Court of Appeal which shall, in accordance with
this section, consider the point and give its opinion on it.

(2) For the purpose of its consideration of a question referred to them under
this section the Court of Appeal shall hear argument





(a) by, or by counsel on behalf of, the Attorney General;

(b)if the acquitted person desires to present any argument, by counsel on his
behalf or, with the leave of the Court of Appeal, by the acquitted person
himself; and

(c)if the Court of Appeal so directs, by counsel appointed as amicus curiae
by the Registrar.

(3) Where, on a question being referred to the Court of Appeal under this
section, the acquitted person appears by counsel for the purpose of presenting any
argument to the Court of Appeal, he shall be entitled to his costs, that is to say to
the payment out of the general revenue of such sums as are reasonably sufficient
to compensate him for any expenses properly incurred by him for the purpose of
being represented on the reference; and any amount recoverable under this
subsection shall be ascertained as soon as practicable by the Registrar.

(4) A reference under this section shall not affect the trial in relation to which
the reference is made or any acquittal in that trial.

(Added, 20 of 1979, s. 7)

[cf. U.K. 1972 c. 71, s. 36]

Appeal against a discharge
(Amended, 57 of 1988, s. 31)

Appeal to Court of Appeal following discharge

81E. (1) Where any person has been discharged under section 16 or under
section 22 of the Complex Commercial Crimes Ordinance (Cap. 394), the Attorney
General may appeal to the Court of Appeal against that person's discharge.
(Amended, 57 of 1988, s. 32)

(2) The appeal may be-

(a) on any ground which involves a question of law;

(b)on the ground that the documents and evidence before the court were
sufficient to establish a prima facie case against the accused for the
offence set out in the charge or for any other offence for which he might
be convicted upon that charge.

(3) The Court of Appeal may, if it allows an appeal under this section, quash
the acquittal of the accused and order him to be tried.

(4) The Court of Appeal may, in ordering a trial, make such orders as appear to
it to be necessary for the custody, or admission to bail, of the person ordered to be
tried.

(5) The provisions of section 81D(2) and (3) shall apply to an appeal under
this section as they do to an appeal under section 81D(1).

(Added, 48 of 1983, s. 4)

Appeal against conviction on indictment

Right of appeal

82. (1) A person convicted of an offence on indictment may appeal to the
Court of Appeal against his conviction.





(2) The appeal may be-

(a) on any ground which involves a question of law alone; and

(b)with the leave of the Court of Appeal, on any ground which involves a
question of fact alone, or a question of mixed law and fact, or on any
other ground which appears to the Court of Appeal to be a sufficient
ground of appeal;

but if the judge of the court of trial grants a certificate that the case is fit for
appeal on a ground which involves a question of fact, or a question of mixed law
and fact, an appeal lies under this section without the leave of the Court of
Appeal.
(Replaced, 34 of 1972, s. 18)
[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s. 1]

Grounds for allowing appeal under s. 82

83. (1) Except as provided by this Ordinance, the Court of Appeal shall
allow an appeal against conviction if it thinks-

(a)that the conviction should be set aside on the ground that under all the
circumstances of the case it is unsafe or unsatisfactory; or (Amend-
ed, 50 of 1981, s. 3)

(b)that the judgment of the court of trial should be set aside on the
ground of a wrong decision on any question of law; or

(c) that there was a material irregularity in the course of the trial,

and in any other case shall dismiss the appeal:

Provided that the Court of Appeal may, notwithstanding that it is of
opinion that the point raised in the appeal might be decided in favour of the
appellant, dismiss the appeal if it considers that no miscarriage of justice has
actually occurred.

(2) In the case of an appeal against conviction the Court of Appeal shall,
if it allows the appeal, quash the conviction.

(3) An order of the Court of Appeal quashing a conviction shall, except
when under section 83E the appellant is ordered to be retried, operate as a
direction to the court of trial to enter, instead of the record of conviction, a
judgment and verdict of acquittal.
(Replaced, 34 of 1972, s. 18)
[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s. 2]

Power to substitute conviction of alternative ofrence

83A. (1) This section applies on an appeal against conviction, where the
appellant has been convicted of an offence and the jury could on the indictment
have found him guilty of some other offence, and on the finding of the jury it
appears to the Court of Appeal that the jury must have been satisfied of facts
which proved him guilty of the other offence.

(2) The Court of Appeal may, instead of allowing or dismissing the
appeal, substitute for the verdict found by the jury a verdict of guilty of the





other offence, and pass such sentence in substitution for the sentence passed at
the trial as may be authorized by law for the other offence, not being a sentence of
greater severity.

(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)

[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s. 3]

Sentence where appeal allowed on part of an indictment

83B. (1) This section applies where on an appeal against conviction on an
indictment containing 2 or more counts, the Court of Appeal allows the appeal in
respect of part of the indictment.

(2) The Court of Appeal may in respect of any count on which the appellant
remains convicted pass such sentence, in substitution for any sentence passed
thereon at the trial, as it thinks proper and is authorized by law for the offence of
which he remains convicted on that count.

(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)

[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s. 4(1), (2)]

Disposal of appeal against conviction on special verdict

83C. (1) This section applies on an appeal against conviction by a person in
whose case the jury has found a special verdict.

(2) If the Court of Appeal considers that a wrong conclusion has been arrived
at by the court of trial on the effect of the jury's verdict it may, instead of allowing
the appeal, order such conclusion to be recorded as appears to it to be in law
required by the verdict, and pass such sentence in substitution for the sentence
passed at the trial as may be authorized by law.

(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)

[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s. 5]

Substitution of finding of insanity or unfitness to plead

83D. (1) Where, on an appeal against conviction, the Court of Appeal is of
opinion

(a)that the proper verdict would have been one of not guilty by reason of
insanity; or

(b)that the case is not one where there should have been a verdict of
acquittal, but that there should have been a finding that the accused
person was under disability,

the Court of Appeal shall make an order that the appellant be admitted to the
Correctional Services Department Psychiatric Centre or such mental hospital as may
be specified by the Governor. (Amended, 37 of 1973, s. 7)

(2) The Fifth Schedule shall apply with respect to the consequences and effect
of an order made by the Court of Appeal under this section.

(3) On making an order under this section in the case of any person, the Court
of Appeal may give such directions as it thinks fit for his conveyance to a place of
safety and his detention there pending his admission to the Correctional Services
Department Psychiatric Centre or the mental hospital within the

relevant period specified by the Fifth Schedule.(Amended, 37 of 1973, s. 7)





(4) In section 52 of the Mental Health Ordinance (Cap. 136) (which relates to
the removal to a mental hospital of persons serving sentences of imprisonment and
is applied by subsection (5) of the section to other forms of detention) references to
a person serving a sentence of imprisonment shall be construed as not including
references to a person subject to an order of the Court of Appeal under this section.

(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)

[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s. 6]

Retrial

Power to order retrial

83E. (1) Where the Court of Appeal allows an appeal against conviction and it
appears to the Court of Appeal that the interests of justice so require, it may order
the appellant to be retried.

(2) A person shall not under this section be ordered to be retried for any
offence other than

(a)the offence of which he was convicted at the original trial and in respect
of which his appeal is allowed as mentioned in subsection (1);

(b)an offence of which he could have been convicted at the original trial on
an indictment for the first-mentioned offence; or

(c)an offence charged in an alternative count of the indictment in respect of
which the jury were discharged from giving a verdict in consequence of
convicting him of the first-mentioned ofrence.

(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)

[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s. 7]

Supplementary provisions as to retrial

83F. (1) A person who is to be retried for an offence in pursuance of an order
under section 83E shall be tried on a fresh indictment preferred by direction of the
Court of Appeal, and shall be tried before such court as the Court of Appeal may
direct (being the High Court or, if the offence is within the jurisdiction of the
District Court, the District Court) or, if no such direction is given, before the court
by which he was originally tried.

(2) The Court of Appeal may, on ordering a retrial, make such orders as appear
to it to be necessary or expedient

(a)for the custody or admission to bail of the person ordered to be retried
pending his retrial; or

(b)for the retention pending retrial of any property or money forfeited,
restored or paid by virtue of the original conviction or any order made on
that conviction.

(3) If the person ordered to be retried was, immediately before the
determination of his appeal, liable to be detained in pursuance of an order under
Part IV of the Mental Health Ordinance (Cap. 136)

(a)that order shall continue in force pending the retrial as if the appeal had
not been allowed; and





(b)any order made by the Court of Appeal under this section for his custody
or admission to bail shall have effect subject to the said order.

(4) The Sixth Schedule shall have effect with respect to the procedure in the
case of a person ordered to be retried and the sentence which may be passed if the
retrial results in his conviction.

(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)

[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s. 8]

Appeal against sentence

Appeal against sentence following conviction on indictment

83G. A person who has been convicted of an offence on indictment may
appeal to the Court of Appeal against any sentence (not being a sentence fixed by
law) passed on him for the offence, whether passed on his conviction or in
subsequent proceedings.

(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)

[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s.
9]

Appeal against sentence in other cases dealt with at the
High Court

83H. (1) This section has effect for providing rights of appeal against
sentence when a person is dealt with by the High Court (otherwise than on appeal
from a magistrate) for an offence of which he was not convicted on indictment.

(2) The proceedings from which an appeal against sentence lies under this
section are those where an offender

(a)is committed by a magistrate under section 81B(3) of the Magistrates
Ordinance (Cap. 227); or

(b)having been made the subject of a probation order or an order for
conditional discharge or given a suspended sentence, appears or is
brought before the court to be further dealt with for his offence.

(3) An offender dealt with for an offence in the High Court in a proceeding to
which subsection (2) applies may appeal to the Court of Appeal in any of the
following cases

(a)where either for that offence alone or for that offence and other offences
for which sentence is passed in the same proceeding, he is sentenced to
imprisonment for a term of 6 months or more; or

(b)where the sentence is one which the court convicting him had not power
to pass; or

(c)where the court in dealing with him for the offence makes in respect of
him

(i) a recommendation for deportation; or

(ii) an order disqualifying him from holding or obtaining a driving
licence to drive a motor vehicle under Part VIII of the Road Traffic
Ordinance (Cap. 374); or (Amended, 75 of 1982, s. 114)

(iii) an order under section 109C.





(4) For the purposes of subsection (3)(a), any 2 or more sentences are to be
treated as passed in the same proceeding if

(a) they are passed on the same day; or

(b)they are passed on different days but the court in passing any one of
them states that it is treating that one together with the other or others as
substantially one sentence;

and consecutive terms of imprisonment and terms which are wholly or partly
concurrent are to be treated as a single term.

(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)

[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s.
10]

Supplementary provisions as to appeal against sentence

83I. (1) An appeal against sentence, whether under section 83G or 83H, lies
only with the leave of the Court of Appeal.

(2) Where the court, in dealing with an offender on his conviction on
indictment, or in a proceeding to which section 83H(2) applies, has passed on him
2 or more sentences in the same proceeding (which expression has the same
meaning in this subsection as it has for the purposes of section 83H), being
sentences against which an appeal lies under section 83G or 83H, an appeal or
application for leave to appeal against any one of those sentences shall be treated
as an appeal or application in respect of both or all of them.

(3) On an appeal against sentence the Court of Appeal, if it considers that the
appellant should be sentenced differently for an ofrence for which he was dealt
with by the court below, may

(a) quash any sentence or order which is the subject of the appeal; and

(b)in place of it pass such sentence or make such order as it thinks
appropriate for the case (whether more or less severe) and as the court
below had power to pass or make when dealing with him for the ofrence.

(4) The power of the Court of Appeal under subsection (3) to pass a sentence
which the court below had power to pass for an offence shall, notwithstanding that
the court below made no order under section 109C(1) in respect of a suspended
sentence previously passed on the appellant for another offence, include power to
deal with him in respect of that suspended sentence where the court below

(a)could have so dealt with him if it had not passed on him a sentence of
detention in a training centre quashed by the Court of Appeal under
subsection (3)(a); or

(b)did so deal with him in accordance with section 109C(1)(d) by making no
order in respect of the suspended sentence.

(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)

[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s.
11]

Appeal in cases of insanity

Appeal against verdict of not guilty by reason of insanity

83J. A person in whose case there is returned a verdict of not guilty by reason
of insanity may appeal to the Court of Appeal against the verdict





(a) on any ground of appeal which involves a question of law alone; and

(b)with the leave of the Court of Appeal, on any ground which involves a
question of fact alone, or question of mixed law and fact, or on any other
ground which appears to the Court of Appeal to be a sufficient ground of
appeal,

but if the judge of the court of trial grants a certificate that the case is fit for appeal
on a ground which involves a question of fact, or a question of mixed law and fact,
an appeal lies under this section without the leave of the Court of Appeal.

(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)

[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s. 12]

Disposal of appeal under s. 83J

83K. (1) Subject to the provisions of this section, the Court of Appeal shall
allow an appeal under section 83J if it is of opinion

(a)that the verdict should be set aside on the ground that under all the
circumstances of the case it is unsafe or unsatisfactory; or

(b)that the order of the court giving effect to the verdict should be set aside
on the ground of a wrong decision of any question of law; or

(c) that there was a material irregularity in the course of the trial, and in any
other case shall dismiss the appeal.

(2) The Court of Appeal may dismiss an appeal under section 83J if of opinion
that, notwithstanding that the point raised in the appeal might be decided in favour
of the appellant, no miscarriage of justice has actually occurred.

(3) Where apart from this subsection-

(a) an appeal under section 83J would fall to be allowed; and

(b)none of the grounds for allowing it relates to the question of the insanity
of the accused person,

the Court of Appeal may dismiss the appeal if it is of opinion that, but for the
insanity of the accused person, the proper verdict would have been that he was
guilty of an offence other than the offence charged.

(4) Where an appeal under section 83J is allowed, the following provisions
apply

(a)if the ground, or one of the grounds, for allowing the appeal is that the
finding of the jury as to the insanity of the accused person ought not to
stand and the Court of Appeal is of opinion that the proper verdict would
have been that he was guilty of an offence (whether the offence charged
or any other offence of which the jury could have found him guilty), the
Court of Appeal

(i) shall substitute for the verdict of not guilty by reason of insanity a
verdict of guilty of that offence; and

(ii) shall have the like powers of punishing or otherwise dealing with
the appellant, and other powers, as the court of trial would have had if the
jury had come to the substituted verdict; and





(b)in any other case, the Court of Appeal shall substitute for the verdict of
the jury a verdict of acquittal.

(5) An order of the Court of Appeal allowing an appeal in accordance with this
section shall operate as a direction to the court of trial to amend the record to
conform with the order.

(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)

[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s. 13]

Hospital order on disposal of appeal

83L. (1) Where, on an appeal under section 83J, the Court of Appeal is of
opinion that the case is not one where there should have been a verdict of acquittal
but that there should have been a finding that the accused person was under
disability, the Court of Appeal shall make an order that the appellant be admitted to
the Correctional Services Department Psychiatric Centre or such mental hospital as
may be specified by the Governor. (Amended, 37 of 1973, s. 7)

(2) Where in accordance with section 83K(4)(b) the Court of Appeal
substitutes a verdict of acquittal, and it is of opinion

(a)that the appellant is suffering from mental disorder of a nature or degree
which warrants his detention in a mental hospital under observation (with
or without medical treatment) for at least a limited period; and

(b)that he ought to be so detained in the interests of his own health or
safety or with a view to the protection of other persons,

the Court of Appeal shall make an order that the appellant be admitted for
observation to such mental hospital as may be specified by the Governor.

(3) The Fifth Schedule shall apply with respect to the consequences and effect
of an order made by the Court of Appeal under this section.

(4) On making an order under this section in the case of any person, the Court
of Appeal may give such directions as it thinks fit for his conveyance to a place of
safety and his detention there pending his admission to the Correctional Services
Department Psychiatric Centre or a mental hospital within the relevant period
specified in the Fifth Schedule. (Amended, 37 of 1973, s. 7)

(5) In section 52 of the Mental Health Ordinance (Cap. 136) (which relates to
the removal to a mental hospital of persons serving sentences of imprisonment and
is applied by subsection (5) of that section also to persons in other forms of
detention) references to a person serving a sentence of imprisonment shall be
construed as not including references to a person subject to an order of the Court
of Appeal under subsection (1).

(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)

[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s. 14]

Unfitness to stand trial

Right of appeal against finding of disability

83M. (1) Where there has been a determination under section 75 of the
question of a person's fitness to be tried, and the jury has returned a finding that he
is under disability, the person may appeal to the Court of Appeal against the
finding.





(2) An appeal under this section may be-

(a) on any ground of appeal which involves a question of law alone; and

(b)with the leave of the Court of Appeal, on any ground which involves a
question of fact alone, or a question of mixed law and fact, or on any
other ground which appears to the Court of Appeal to be a sufficient
ground of appeal;

but if the judge of the court of trial grants a certificate that the case is fit for
appeal on a ground which involves a question of fact, or a question of mixed law
and fact, an appeal lies under this section without the leave of the Court of
Appeal.
(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)
[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s. 15]

Disposal of appeal under s. 83M

83N. (1) The Court of Appeal shall allow an appeal under section 83M
if it is of opinion-

(a)that the finding of the court of trial should be set aside on the ground
that under all the circumstances of the case it is unsafe or unsatisfac-
tory; or

(b)that the order of the court giving effect to the finding should be set
aside on the ground of a wrong decision of any question of law; or

(c)that there was a material irregularity in the course of the determina-
tion of the question of fitness to be tried;

and in any other case (except one to which subsection (2) of this section applies)
shall dismiss the appeal; but it may dismiss the appeal if of opinion that,
notwithstanding that the point raised in the appeal might be decided in favour
of the appellant, no miscarriage of justice has actually occurred.

(2) An appeal under section 83M may, in a case where the question of
fitness to be tried was determined later than on arraignment, be allowed by the
Court of Appeal (notwithstanding that the finding was properly come to) if the
Court of Appeal is of opinion that the case is one in which the accused person
should have been acquitted before the question of fitness to be tried was
considered; and, if an appeal is allowed under this subsection, the Court of
Appeal shall, in addition to quashing the finding, direct a verdict of acquittal to
be recorded (but not a verdict of not guilty by reason of insanity).

(3) Subject to subsection (2) of this section, where an appeal under section
83M is allowed, the appellant may be tried accordingly for the offence with
which he was charged, and the Court of Appeal may make such orders as
appear to it to be necessary or expedient pending any such trial for his custody,
admission to bail or continued detention under the Mental Health Ordinance
(Cap. 136); and the Seventh Schedule shall have effect for applying provisions in
Part IV of that Ordinance to persons in whose case an order is made by the
Court of Appeal under this subsection.
(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)
[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s. 16]





Further provisions relating to appeals and questions of law reserved

Prohibition of staying or reversal of judgment or allowing
appeal on specified grounds

83O. Except where, in the opinion of the Court of Appeal, a miscarriage of
justice has actually occurred, no judgment shall be stayed or reversed under
section 81 and no appeal shall be allowed under section 83, 83K or 83N

(a)on the ground of any defect which, if pointed out before the jury were
empanelled or during the progress of the trial, might have been amended
by the court of trial; or

(b) because of any error committed in summoning or swearing a juror; or

(c)because of any objection which might have been stated as a ground of
challenge of a juror; or

(d) because of any informality in the swearing of a witness.

(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)

Review by Court of Appeal of cases tried on indictment

Reference by Governor

83P. (1) Where a person has been convicted on indictment or been tried on
indictment and found not guilty by reason of insanity, or been found by a jury to be
under disability, the Governor may, if he thinks fit, at any time either

(a)refer the whole case to the Court of Appeal and the case shall then be
treated for all purposes as an appeal to the Court of Appeal by that
person; or

(b)if he desires the assistance of the Court of Appeal on any point arising in
the case, refer that point to the Court of Appeal for its opinion thereon,
and the Court of Appeal shall consider the point so referred and furnish
the Governor with its opinion thereon accordingly.

(2) A reference by the Governor under this section may be made by him either
on an application by the person referred to in subsection (1), or without any such
application.

(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)

[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s. 17]

Procedure from notice of appeal to hearing

Initiating procedure

83Q. (1) A person who wishes to appeal under this Part to the Court of Appeal,
or to obtain the leave of that Court to appeal, shall give notice of appeal or, as the
case may be, notice of application for leave to appeal, in such manner as may be
provided by rules and orders made under section 9.

(2) Notice of appeal, or of application for leave to appeal, shall be given within
28 days from the date of the conviction, verdict or finding appealed





against, or, in the case of appeal against sentence, from the date on which
sentence was passed, or, in the case of an order made or treated as made on
conviction, from the date of the making of the order:

Provided that, where sentence was passed more than 7 days after the date
of conviction, verdict or finding, notice of appeal, or of application for leave to
appeal, against the conviction, verdict or finding may be given within 28 days
from the date on which sentence was passed.

(3) The time for giving notice under this section may be extended, either
before or after it expires, by the Court of Appeal.

(4) In the case of a conviction involving sentence of death the power of the
Court of Appeal under subsection (3) to extend the time for giving notice of
appeal or notice of application for leave to appeal, shall not be exercisable.
[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, Sch. 4, Para. 1]
(5) In the case of a conviction involving sentence of death or corporal
punishment-

(a)the sentence shall not in any case be executed until after the expiration
of the time within which notice of appeal or of application for leave to
appeal may be given under this Ordinance; and

(b)if notice is so given, the appeal or application shall be heard and
determined with as much expedition as is practicable, and the sentence
shall not be executed until after the determination of the appeal, or, in
cases where an application for leave to appeal is finally refused, of the
application. [cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, Sch. 4, Para. 2(a), (b)]
(6)(a) Where a protected prisoner of war or protected internee has been
sentenced to death or to imprisonment for a term of 2 years or more,
the time within which he must give notice of appeal or of an
application for leave to appeal shall, notwithstanding the provisions
of subsection (1), be the period from the date of his conviction or, in
the case of an appeal against sentence, of his sentence to the expiration
of 10 days after the date on which he received a notice given-
(i) in the case of a protected prisoner of war, by an officer of Her
Majesty's forces;
(ii) in the case of a protected internee, by or on behalf of the
Commissioner of Correctional Services,

that the protecting power has been notified of his conviction and
sentence. (Replaced, L.N. 346/82)

(b)For the purposes of this subsection, the expression 'protected prisoner
of war', 'protected internee' and 'the protecting power' have the
meanings assigned to them by the Geneva Conventions Act, 1957,
as applied to Hong Kong by the Geneva Conventions Act (Colonial
Territories) Order in Council 1959*. [cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, Sch. 5,
Part I].
(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)
[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s. 18]





Bail

83R. The Court of Appeal may, if it thinks fit, on the application of an
appellant, admit him to bail pending the determination of his appeal.
(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)
[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s. 19]

Disposal of groundless appeal

83S. If it appears to the Registrar that a notice of an appeal purporting to
be a ground of appeal which involves a question of law alone does not show any
substantial ground of appeal, he may refer the appeal to the Court of Appeal for
summary determination; and where the case is so referred the Court of Appeal
may, if it considers that the appeal is frivolous or vexatious, and can be
determined without adjourning it for a full hearing, dismiss the appeal sum-
marily, without calling on anyone to attend the hearing or to appear for the
Crown thereon.
(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)
[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s. 20]

Preparation of case for hearing

83T. (1) The Registrar shall-

(a)take all necessary steps for obtaining a hearing of any appeal or
application of which notice is given to him and which is not referred
and dismissed summarily under section 83S; and

(b)obtain and lay before the Court of Appeal in proper form all
documents, exhibits and other things which appear necessary for the
proper determination of the appeal or application.

(2) Rules and orders made under section 9 may enable an appellant to
obtain from the Registrar any documents or things, including copies or
reproductions of documents, required for his appeal.
(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)
[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s. 21]

The hearing

Right of appellant to be present

83U. (1) Except as provided by this section, an appellant shall be entitled
to be present, if he wishes it, on the hearing of his appeal, although he may be in
custody.

(2) A person in custody shall not be entitled to be present-

(a)where his appeal is on some ground involving a question of law alone;
or

(b) on an application by him for leave to appeal; or

(c) on any proceedings preliminary or incidental to an appeal; or





(d)where he is in custody in consequence of a verdict of not guilty by
reason of insanity or of a finding of disability; or

(e)where a question of law in a case in which he is the accused person has
been reserved for the consideration of the Court of Appeal under
section 81,

unless the Court of Appeal gives him leave to be present.

(3) The power of the Court of Appeal to pass sentence on a person may
be exercised although he is for any reason not present.
(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)
[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s. 22]

Evidence

83V. (1) For the purposes of this Part, the Court of Appeal may, if it
thinks it necessary or expedient in the interests of justice-

(a)order the production of any document, exhibit or other thing con-
nected with the proceedings, the production of which appears to it
necessary for the determination of the case;

(b)order any witness who would have been a compellable witness in the
proceedings from which the appeal lies to attend for examination and
be examined before the Court of Appeal whether or not he was called
in those proceedings; and

(c)subject to subsection (3), receive the evidence, if tendered, of any
witness.

(2) Without prejudice to subsection (1), where evidence is tendered to the
Court of Appeal thereunder the Court of Appeal shall, unless it is satisfied that
the evidence, if received, would not afford any ground for allowing the appeal,
exercise its powers of receiving it if-

(a)it appears to it that the evidence is likely to be credible and would have
been admissible in the proceedings from which the appeal lies on an
issue which is the subject of the appeal; and

(b)it is satisfied that it was not adduced in those proceedings but there is a
reasonable explanation for the failure to adduce it.

(3) Subsection (1)(c) applies to any witness (including the appellant) who
is competent but not compellable, and applies also to the appellant's husband or
wife where the appellant makes an application for that purpose and the evidence
of the husband or wife could not have been given in the proceedings from which
the appeal lies except on such an application.

(4) For the purposes of this Part, the Court of Appeal may, if it thinks it
necessary or expedient in the interests of justice, order the examination of any
witness whose attendance might be required under subsection (1)(b) to be
conducted, in manner provided by rules and orders made under section 9,
before any judge or officer of the Court of Appeal or other person appointed by
the Court of Appeal for the purpose, and allow the admission of any deposi-
tions so taken as evidence before the Court of Appeal.





(5) In no case shall any sentence be increased by reason of or in consideration
of any evidence which was not given at the trial.

(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)

[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s.
23]

Other matters depending on result of appeal

Effect of appeal on sentence

83W. (1) The time during which an appellant is in custody pending the
determination of his appeal shall, subject to any direction which the Court of
Appeal may give to the contrary, be reckoned as part of the term of any sentence to
which he is for the time being subject.

(2) Where the Court of Appeal gives a contrary direction under subsection (1),
it shall state its reasons for doing so; and it shall not give any such direction where

(a) leave to appeal has been granted; or

(b)a certificate has been given by the judge of the court of trial under section
82; or

(c) the case has been referred to it by the Governor under section 83P.

(3) Where an appellant is admitted to bail under section 83R, the time during
which he is at large after being so admitted shall be disregarded in computing the
term of any sentence to which he is for the time being subject.

(4) The term of any sentence passed by the Court of Appeal under section
83A, 83B, 83C, 831 or 83K(4) shall, unless the Court of Appeal otherwise directs,
begin to run from the time when it would have begun to run if passed in the
proceedings from which the appeal lies.

(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)

[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s.
29]

Restitution of property on conviction

83X. (1) The operation of an order for the restitution of property to a person
made on a conviction on indictment shall (unless the court of trial direct to the
contrary in any case in which, in its opinion, the title to the property is not in
dispute) be suspended

(a)in any case until the expiration of 28 days from the date of conviction;
and

(b)where notice of appeal or of application for leave to appeal is given within
28 days from the date of conviction, until the determination of the appeal.

(2) In cases where the operation of such an order is suspended until the
determination of the appeal, the order shall not take effect as to the property in
question if the conviction is quashed on appeal.

(3) Provision may be made by rules and orders made under section 9 for
securing the safe custody of any property, pending the suspension of the
operation of any such order.





(4) The Court of Appeal may by order annul or vary any order made by the
court of trial for the restitution of property to any person, although the conviction
is not quashed; and the order, if annulled, shall not take effect and, if varied, shall
take effect as so varied.

(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)

[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s.
30]

Award of costs by Court of Appeal

83XX. (1) This section applies to any appeal

(a) under section 82 against conviction;

(b) under section 83J against a verdict of not guilty by reason of insanity;

(c)under section 83M against a finding under section 75 that the appellant is
under disability.

(2) Where an appeal to which this section applies is allowed, the Court of
Appeal may, subject to subsection (3), order the payment out of the public revenue
of the costs of the appellant.

(3) No order shall be made under this section where-

(a)in the case of an appeal referred to in subsection (1)(a), the appellant is
ordered under section 83E to be retried;

(b)in the case of an appeal referred to in subsection (1)(b), the provisions of
section 83K(4)(a) apply; or

(c)in the case of an appeal referred to in subsection (1)(c), the provisions of
section 83N(3) apply.

(4) The costs payable under this section shall be such sums as appear to the
Court of Appeal reasonably sufficient to compensate the appellant for any
expenses properly incurred by him in the appeal, including any proceedings
preliminary or incidental thereto or in the court of trial or before a magistrate.

(5) The amount of costs ordered to be paid under this section shall, except
where the amount is fixed by the Court of Appeal, be ascertained by the Registrar.

(Added, 2 of 1978, s. 3)
[cf. U.K. 1973 c. 14, s. 7]

Supplementary

Powers of Court of Appeal under Part IV which are
exercisable by single judge

83Y. (1) The powers of the Court of Appeal under this Part which are specified
in subsection (2) and the power to give directions under section 156(5) of the
Crimes Ordinance (Cap. 200) may be exercised by a single judge in the same manner
as they may be exercised by the Court of Appeal and subject to the same
provisions. (Amended, 25 of 1978, s. 5)

(2) The said powers are the following-

(a) to give leave to appeal;





(b)to extend the time with in which notice of appeal or of application for
leave to appeal may be given;

(e) to allow an appellant to be present at any proceedings;

(d) to order a witness to attend for examination;

(e) to admit an appellant to bail;

(f) to make orders under section 83F(2) and discharge or vary such orders;

(g) to give directions under section 83W(1);

(h) to give leave to apply for the review of a sentence under section 81A;

(i)to make orders under section 83XX for the payment of costs; (Added, 2 of
1978, s. 4)

(j)to order a respondent to be detained in custody under section 81A(3).
(Added, 20 of 1979, s. 8)

(3) If the single judge refuses an application on the part of an appellant or
applicant to exercise in his favour any of the powers above specified, the appellant
or applicant shall be entitled to have the application determined by the Court of
Appeal.

(4) The references in this section to a single judge are to a single judge of the
Court of Appeal or of the High Court. (Added, 29 of 1978, s. 2)

(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 18)

[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, s.
31]

PART IVA

OTHER PROCEEDINGS SUBSEQUENT To TRIAL
(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 19)

Restitution of property

Restitution of property in case of conviction

84. (1) Subject to the provisions of the Pawnbrokers Ordinance (Cap. 166),
where any person is convicted of an indictable offence, any property found in his
possession, or in the possession of any other person for him, may be ordered by
the court or magistrate to be delivered to the person who appears to the court or
magistrate to be entitled thereto. (Replaced, 17 of 1930, s. 8)

(2) Nothing in this section shall prevent any magistrate or the court from
ordering the return to any person charged with an indictable offence, or to any
person named by the magistrate or the court, of any property found in the
possession of the person so charged or in the possession of any other person for
him, or of any portion thereof, if the magistrate or the court is of opinion that such
property or portion thereof can be returned consistently with the interests of justice
and with the safe custody or otherwise of the person so charged. (Amended, 5 of
1924, Schedule and 17 of 1930, s. 8)





Criminal bankruptcy orders

Criminal bankruptcy orders against convicted persons

84A. (1) Where a person is convicted of an offence before the court and it
appears to the court that-

(a)as a result of the offence, or of that offence taken together with any
other relevant offences, loss or damage (not attributable to personal
injury) has been suffered by one or more persons whose identity is
known to the court; and

(b)the amount, or aggregate amount, of the loss or damage exceeds
$150,000,

the court may, in addition to dealing with the offender in any other way (but not
if it makes a compensation order against him under section 73), make an order,
to be called a criminal bankruptcy order, against him in respect of the offence
or, as the case may be, that offence and any other relevant offences.

(2) In subsection (1) 'relevant offences' means offences-

(a) of which the person in question is convicted in the same proceedings;

(b)which the court takes into consideration in determining its sentence;
or

(c)which, whether or not they are specifically charged or admitted, a
judge of the court is satisfied are proved by the evidence adduced by
the prosecution in the same proceedings.

(3) A criminal bankruptcy order shall specify-

(a)the amount of the loss or damage appearing to the court to have
resulted from the offence or, if more than one, the total amount
appearing to have resulted from all the offences;

(b)the person or persons appearing to the court to have suffered that loss
or damage;

(c)the amount of that loss or damage which it appears to the court that
person, or each of those persons, has suffered; and

(d)the date which appears to the court to be the earliest date on which the
offence or, if more than one, the earliest of the offences, was committed.

(4) A criminal bankruptcy order may be made against 2 or more offenders
in respect of the same loss or damage.

(5) The Governor in Council may by order amend subsection (1)(b) by
substituting, for the amount specified therein, such amount as may be specified
in the order.

(6) In this section 'court' includes the District Court.
(Added, 20 of 1979, s. 9)
[cf. U.K. 1973 c. 62, s. 39]

Appeals in the case of criminal bankruptcy orders

84B. (1) No appeal shall lie against the making of a criminal bankruptcy
order.






(2) Where a person successfully appeals to the Court of Appeal against his
conviction of an offence by virtue of which such an order was made, the Court
of Appeal shall rescind the order unless he was convicted in the same
proceedings of another offence of which he remains convicted and a criminal
bankruptcy order could have been made without reference to loss or damage
caused by the first-mentioned offence; and where, accordingly, the Court of
Appeal does not rescind the order it shall amend it by striking out so much of
it as relates to loss or damage caused by the offence in respect of which the
conviction is quashed.
(3) Where on an appeal by a person against his conviction of an offence
by virtue of which a criminal bankruptcy order was made the Court of Appeal
substitutes a verdict of guilty of another offence, the Court of Appeal shall-
(a)rescind the order if a criminal bankruptcy order could not have been
made against that person if he had originally been convicted of that
other offence;
(b)in any other case, amend the order so far as may be required in
consequence of the substitution of a verdict of guilty of the other
ofrence.
(4) Where the Court of Appeal rescinds or amends a criminal bankruptcy
order, the rescission or amendment shall not take effect-

(a)in any case until the expiration of 14 days from the date of the decision
of the Court of Appeal;
(b)if within that period an application is made for special leave to appeal
to the Privy Council against the Court of Appeal's decision on the
appeal against conviction, so long as the appeal is pending; and
(c) if on such an appeal the conviction is restored by the Privy Council,
(5) For the purposes of subsection (4) an appeal to the Privy Council
shall be treated as pending until any application for special leave to appeal is
disposed of and, if special leave to appeal is granted, until the appeal is disposed
of., and if no application for special leave to appeal is made before the expiration
of 14 days from the date of the decision of the Court of Appeal, the rescission or.
amendment shall take effect at the end of that time.
(Added, 20 of 1979, s. 9)
[cf. U.K. 1973 c. 62, s. 40]

Calendar of sentences

Transmission and effect of calendar of sentences
85. (1) At the end of each month or as soon as conveniently may be
thereafter, a copy of the calendar of sentences, under the hand of a judge
and the seal of the court, shall be transmitted by the Registrar to the Chief
Secretary. (Amended, 63 of 1971, s. 5)

(2) A similar copy shall also be transmitted by the Registrar to the
Commissioner of Correctional Services, who shall record the same, and such
calendar shall be a sufficient warrant for receiving and detaining all prisoners
named therein, and for carrying into effect all sentences set forth therein, other
than sentences of death. (Amended, 5 of 1924, s. 12; 25 of 1937, s. 3 and
G.N. 678138)





(3) In the event of the copy of a calendar kept by the Commissioner of
Correctional Services being lost or destroyed, a fresh copy, signed and sealed as
above mentioned, shall be delivered by the Registrar to the Commissioner of
Correctional Services and shall have the same effect as the copy first given to that
officer. (Amended, 5 of 1924, s. 12; 25 of 1937, s. 3 and G.N. 678/38)

Delivery and effect of certificate of sentences after each day

86. (1) At the end of each day's sitting of the court, the Registrar shall deliver
to the Commissioner of Correctional Services or his deputy a certificate, in Form 5 in
the First Schedule, of all sentences passed by the court during that day. (Amended,
50 of 1911, s. 4; 8 of 1912, s. 52; 5 of 1924, s. 12; 25 of 1937, s. 3; G.N. 678/38 and 63
of 1971, s. 6)

(2) Such certificate shall be a sufficient warrant to the Commissioner of
Correctional Services for receiving into his custody all prisoners named therein, and
for carrying into effect all sentences described therein, other than sentences of
death, until the calendar of sentences for that month is received by him. (Amended, 5
of 1924, s. 12, 25 of 1937, s. 3; G.N. 678/38 and 63 of 1971, s. 6)

Undergoing sentence, etc.

Effect of undergoing sentence for felony not punishable
with death

87. Where any person convicted of any felony not punishable with death has
endured the punishment to which he has been sentenced for the same, the
punishment so endured shall have the like effects and consequences as a pardon
under the public seal as to the felony whereof the offender was so convicted:

Provided that nothing herein contained, nor the enduring of such punishment,
shall prevent or mitigate any punishment to which the offender might otherwise be
lawfully sentenced on a subsequent conviction for any other felony.

(Amended, 50 of 1911; 21 of 1912, s. 2 and 27 of 193 7, Schedule)
[cf. U.K. 1828 c. 32, s. 3]

Filing of original documents

88. When a case has been finally disposed of, the Registrar shall file in his
office or otherwise deal with as the court may direct, all the original documents in
that case which have been transmitted to him by the committing magistrate.

(Replaced, 6 of 1954, s. 8)

PART V

PARTIES

Alders, abettors and accessories

89. Any person who aids, abets, counsels or procures the commission by
another person of any offence shall be guilty of the like offence.

(Replaced, 5 of 1971, s. 7)

[cf. U.K. 1861 c. 94, s. 8; 1952 c. 55, s. 35]





Penalties for assisting offenders

90. (1) If a person has committed an arrestable offence, any other person who,
knowing or believing him to be guilty of the offence or of some other arrestable
offence, does, without lawful authority or reasonable excuse, any act with intent to
impede his apprehension or prosecution shall be guilty of an offence.

(2) If on the trial of an indictment for an arrestable offence the jury are satisfied
that the offence charged (or some other offence of which the accused might on that
charge be found guilty) was committed, but find the accused not guilty of it, they
may find him guilty of any offence under subsection (1) of which they are satisfied
that he is guilty in relation to the offence charged (or that other offence).

(3) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (1) shall be liable-

(a) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for 10 years; or

(b)on summary conviction, to a fine of $5,000 and to imprisonment for 2
years.

(4) No proceedings shall be instituted for an offence under subsection (1)
except with the consent of the Attorney General.

(5) Nothing in subsection (4) shall prevent the arrest, or the issue of a warrant
for the arrest, of any person for an offence under subsection (1), or the remand in
custody or on bail of a person charged with such an offence.

(Replaced, 5 of 1971, s. 7)

[cf. U.K. 1967 c. 58, s. 4]

Penalties for concealing offences

91. (1) If a person has committed an arrestable offence, any other person who,
knowing or believing that the offence or some other arrestable offence has been
committed, and that he has information which might be of material assistance in
securing the prosecution or conviction of an offender for it, accepts or agrees to
accept for not disclosing that information any consideration shall be guilty of an
offence and shall be liable on conviction on indictment to imprisonment for 2 years.

(2) If a person causes any wasteful employment of the police by knowingly
making to any person a false report tending to show that an offence has been
committed, or to give rise to apprehension for the safety of any person or property,
or tending to show that he has information material to any police inquiry he shall be
guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $2,000 and to
imprisonment for 6 months.

(3) No prosecution shall be instituted for an offence under subsection (1)
except with the consent of the Attorney General.

(4) The compounding of an offence other than treason shall not be an offence
otherwise than under this section.

(5) The offence of misprision of felony is hereby abolished.

(Replaced, 5 of 1971, s. 7)

[cf. U.K. 1967 c. 58, s. 5]





92-94. [Repealed, 5 of 1971, s. 7]

PART VI

MISCELLANEOUS

Negative averments

Negative averments

94A. (1) It shall not be necessary in an indictment, charge, complaint or
information alleging an offence to negative any exception or exemption from or
qualification to the operation of the law creating the offence.

(2) For the avoidance of doubt it is hereby declared that in criminal
proceedings

(a)it is not necessary for the prosecution to negative by evidence any matter
to which this subsection applies; and

(b)the burden of proving the same lies on the person seeking to avail himself
thereof.

(3) This section applies to criminal proceedings in the District Court or a
magistrate's court.

(4) The matters to which subsection (2) applies are any licence, permit,
certificate, authorization, permission, lawful or reasonable authority, purpose, cause
or excuse, exception, exemption, qualification or other similar matter.

(Added, 5 of 1971, s. 8)

Ownership of property

Mode of stating ownership of property of partners, etc.

95. (1) Where, in any document in any proceeding under this Ordinance, it is
necessary to state the ownership of any property which belongs to or is in
possession of more than one person, it shall be sufficient to name one of such
persons and to state such property to belong to the person so named and another
or others, as the case may be.

(2) Where, in any such document, it is necessary to mention, for any purpose
whatsoever, any partners or other joint owners or possessors, it shall be sufficient
to describe them in manner aforesaid.

(3) The provisions of this section shall be construed to extend to all joint-
stock companies and associations, societies, and trustees.

[cf. U.K. 1826 c. 64, s. 14]

Mode of stating ownership of church, etc.

96. Where, in any such document, it is necessary to state the ownership of any
church, chapel, or building set apart for religious worship, or of anything belonging
to or being in the same, it shall be sufficient to state that such church, chapel, or
building, or such thing is the property of the clergyman, or of the





officiating minister, or of the church body or the church-wardens of such church,
chapel or building, without its being necessary to name him or them.

(Amended, 51 of 1911 and 2 of 1912, Schedule)

Mode of stating ownership of public property

97. Where, in any such document, it is necessary to state the ownership of any
work or building made, erected, or maintained, either in whole or in part, at the
expense of the Government, or of any city, town, or village, or of anything
belonging to or being in or used in relation to the same, or of anything provided for
the use of the poor or of any public institution or establishment, or of any materials
or tools provided or used for making, altering, or repairing any such work or
building or any public road or highway, or of any other property whatsoever of the
Government it shall be sufficient to state that such property is the property of the
Government, or of the city, town, or village, as the case may be, without naming any
of the inhabitants thereof.

(Amended, 50 of 1911; 51 of 1911; 1 of 1912, Schedule; 2 of 1912,
Schedule and 21 of 1912, s. 2)
[cf. U.K. 1826 c. 64, ss. 15, 16]

98-99. [Repealed, 21 of 1970, Second Schedule]

Coercion by husband

Abolition of presumption of coercion of married woman
by husband

100. Any presumption of law that an offence committed by a wife in the
presence of her husband is committed under the coercion of the husband is hereby
abolished, but on a charge against a wife for any offence other than treason or
murder it shall be a good defence to prove that the offence was committed in the
presence of, and under the coercion of. the husband.

(Added, 17 of 1930, s. 9)
[cf. U.K. 1925 c, 86, s.
47]

Apprehension of offenders

Summary apprehension of offender in certain cases

101. (1) [Deleted, 5 of 1971, s. 9]

(2) Any person may arrest without warrant any person whom he may
reasonably suspect of being guilty of an arrestable offence. (Replaced, 70 of
1967,s.2)

(3) Any person to whom any property is offered to be sold, pawned, or
delivered, and who has reasonable ground to suspect that any arrestable ofrence
has been or is about to be committed on or with respect to such property, may, and,
if he can, shall, without warrant, apprehend the person offering the same and take
possession of the property so offered. (Amended, 70 of 1967, s. 2)

(4) Every person who finds any person in possession of any property which
he, on reasonable grounds, suspects to have been obtained by means of an
arrestable offence may arrest such last-mentioned person without warrant

and take possession of the property.(Amended, 70 of 1967, s. 2)





(5) Every person who arrests any person under any of the provisions herein
contained shall (if the person making the arrest is not himself a police officer)
deliver the person so arrested, and the property, if any, taken possession of by him,
to some police officer in order that he may be conveyed as soon as reasonably may
be before a magistrate, to be by him dealt with according to law, or himself convey
him before a magistrate, as soon as reasonably may be, for that purpose. (Amended,
51 of 1911 and 2 of 1912, Schedule)

(6) Nothing in this section shall affect the powers of apprehension conferred
upon constables or other persons by any other enactment. (Amended, 51 of 1911
and 2 of 1912, Schedule)

Use of force in making arrest, etc.

101A. (1) A person may use such force as is reasonable in the circumstances in
the prevention of crime or in effecting or assisting in the lawful arrest of offenders
or suspected offenders or of persons unlawfully at large.

(2) Subsection (1) shall replace the rules of the common law on the question
when force used for a purpose mentioned in the subsection is justified by that
purpose.

(Added, 5 of 1971, s. 10)

[cf. U.K. 1967 c. 58, s.
3]

Disposal of property

Disposal of property connected with offences

102. (1) Where

(a)any property has come into the possession of a court, the police or the
Customs and Excise Service in connection with any offence;

(b)it appears to a court that an offence has been committed in respect of any
property in the possession of the court, the police or the Customs and
Excise Service; or

(c)it appears to a court that any property in the possession of the court, the
police or the Customs and Excise Service has been used in the
commission of an offence,

then, whether or not the offence was committed or appears to have been committed
in Hong Kong, a court may dispose of such property in the manner provided in this
section. (Amended, 46 of 1977, s. 16)

(2) Of its own motion or upon application, a court may-

(a) in respect of property to which subsection (1)(a) applies-

(i) make an order for the delivery of any such property to the person
who appears to the court to be entitled thereto;

(ii) where the person so entitled is unknown or cannot be found, make
an order that the property be sold or retained in the possession of the
court, the police or the Customs and Excise Service; and (Amended, 46 of
1977, s. 16)

(b) in respect of property to which subsection (1)(b) or (c) applies-





(i) deal with such property under paragraph(a) in the like manner as
property to which subsection (1)(a) applies; or

(ii) make an order for the forfeiture of the property.

(3) Save where the property is perishable, no order for the delivery, sale or
forfeiture of property shall be made under subsection (2) unless the court is
satisfied that the property will not be required as an exhibit in any proceedings
before a court.

(4) Where under subsection (2) a court orders the sale or retention of property,
and no person establishes a claim to the property or the proceeds of sale thereof
within 6 months from the date such order is made, the property or the proceeds of
sale shall become the property of the Crown.

(5) An order made under subsection (2), other than an order for the retention
of property, shall not, except when the property is a live animal, bird or fish or is
perishable, be carried out until the period allowed for making an appeal against the
order has expired or, where such an appeal is duly made, until the appeal has been
finally determined or abandoned.

(6) Where by any other Ordinance it is provided that any particular property
or class of property shall or may be forfeited, destroyed or disposed of, then the
provisions of such Ordinance shall prevail.

(7) The power conferred on a court by subsection (2)(b)(ii) to order the
forfeiture of property shall not apply in respect of immovable property or any
aircraft, motor vehicle or ship.

(8) In this section 'court' includes a magistrate.

(Replaced, 70 of 1967, s. 4)

Seizure of things intended for use in commission
of indictable offence

103. Any magistrate or the court may order the seizure of any instruments,
materials or things which there is reason to believe are provided or prepared, or
being prepared, with a view to the commission of any indictable offence, and the
same may be del with under section 102 as though it were property to which
subsection (1)(c) of that section applies.

(Amended, 50 of 1911, s. 4; 5 of 1924, s. 8 and 70 of 1967, s. 5)

Search warrant

104. An order made under section 103 may be enforced by a search warrant.

(Amended, 50 of 1911, s. 4; 5 of 1924, s. 8 and 70 of 1967, s. 6)

Report of property found upon person apprehended

105. If, on the apprehension of any person charged with an indictable offence,
any property is taken from him, a report shall be made by the police to the
magistrate or the court of the fact of such property having been taken from such
person and of the particulars of such property.





Application of money found upon person apprehended

106. If, on the apprehension of any person charged with an indictable offence,
any money is taken from him, the court may, in its discretion, in case of the
conviction of such person, order such money or any part thereof to be applied to
the payment of any costs, or costs and compensation, directed to be paid by such
person.

Presumption and determination of age

Presumption and determination of age

106A. (1) Where the age of any person at any time is material for the purposes
of any provision in this Ordinance or any other Ordinance regulating the powers of
a court in relation to offenders, his age at the material time shall be deemed to be or
to have been that which appears to the court, after considering any available
evidence, to be or to have been his age at that time.

(2) In this section, 'court' includes the District Court and a magistrate.

(Added, 33 of 1979, s. 2)
[cf. U.K. 1948 c. 58, s. 80 (3)]

Probation of first offenders

Power to permit conditional release of offenders

107. (1) Where any person has been convicted on indictment of any offence
punishable with imprisonment, and the court is of opinion that, having regard to the
character, antecedents, age, health, or mental condition of the person charged, or to
the trivial nature of the offence, or to the extenuating circumstances under which
the offence was committed, it is inexpedient to inflict any punishment or any other
than a nominal punishment, the court may, in lieu of imposing a sentence of
imprisonment, make an order discharging the offender conditionally on his entering
into a recognizance, with or without sureties, to be of good behaviour and to appear
for sentence when called on at any time during such period, not exceeding 3 years,
as may be specified in the order. (Amended, 12 of 1960, s. 3)

(2) The court may, where it makes an order under this section, further order
that the offender shall pay such costs of the proceedings as the court thinks
reasonable. (Amended, 48 of 1972, s. 4)

(Replaced, 27 of 1937, Schedule)
[cf. U.K. 1907 c. 17, s. 1(2) & (3)]

Provision in case of offender failing to observe conditions
of release

108. (1) In any such case the court or a magistrate, if satisfied by information on
oath that the offender has failed to observe any of the conditions of his
recognizance, may issue a warrant for his apprehension, or may, if it or he thinks fit,
instead of issuing a warrant in the first instance, issue a summons to the offender
and his sureties (if any) requiring him or them to attend at such court as may be
specified in the summons.





(2) The offender, when apprehended, shall, if not brought forthwith before the
court, be brought before a magistrate.

(3) The magistrate before whom an offender on apprehension is brought, or
before whom he appears in pursuance of such summons as aforesaid, may remand
him in custody or on bail until he can be brought before the court.

(4) An offender so remanded to custody may be committed during remand to a
prison, or, if he is a child or young person under the age of 16, to a place of
detention provided under the Juvenile Offenders Ordinance (Cap. 226).

(5) The court, on being satisfied that a person bound by his recognizance to
appear for conviction and sentence has failed to observe any condition of his
recognizance, may forthwith, without further proof of his guilt, convict and
sentence him for the original offence.

(Replaced, 2 of 1937, Schedule) [cf.
U.K. 1907 c. 17, s. 6]

Conditions as to abode of sureties

109. The court, before directing the release of an offender under section 107,
shall be satisfied that the sureties, if any, have fixed places of abode or regular
occupation in the Colony.

[cf. U.K. 1887 c. 25, s. 3]

Imprisonment of young offenders

Restriction on imprisonment of persons between 16 and
21 years of age

109A. (1) No court shall sentence a person of or over 16 and under 21 years of
age to imprisonment unless the court is of opinion that no other method of dealing
with such person is appropriate; and for the purpose of determining whether any
other method of dealing with any such person is appropriate the court shall obtain
and consider information about the circumstances, and shall take into account any
information before the court which is relevant to the character of such person and
his physical and mental condition.

(IA) This section shall not apply to a person who has been convicted of any
offence which is declared to be an excepted offence by the Third Schedule. (Added,
5 of 1971, s. 10A)

(2) In this section 'court' includes the District Court and a magistrate.

(Amended, 35 of 1976, s. 11)

(Added, 66 of 1967, Schedule)
[cf. U.K. 1948 c. 58, s. 17(2)]

Supervision of young prisoners on release from prison

Supervision orders

109AA. (1) In the case of a person who, before attaining the age of 25 years, is
released from imprisonment or completes after such release a period of supervision
ordered under section 7(2) of the Prisoners (Release under Supervi-





sion) Ordinance (Cap. 325), the Commissioner of Correctional Services shall, subject
to subsections (IA) and (2) of this section, make a supervision order under this
section if the sentence of imprisonment which that person has served, or in respect
of which the order under section 7(2) of that Ordinance was made, was for a term

(a) of 3 months or more;

(b) other than in default of payment of a sum of money; and

(c) which that person began to serve-

(i) before he attained the age of 21 years; and

(ii) after 1 May 1980. (Replaced, 59 of 1987, s. 21)

(IA) No supervision order shall be made under subsection (1) on the release of
a person from imprisonment where he is so released subject to supervision under
section 7(1) of the Prisoners (Release under Supervision) Ordinance. (Added, 59 of
1987, s. 21)

(2) No supervision order shall be made under subsection (1) on the release
of a person in respect of whom there is revived upon his release (Amended,
24 of 1986, s. 6)

(a) a detention order, supervision order, or recall order, that was suspended
under section 6A of the Drug Addiction Treatment Centres Ordinance
(Cap 244); or

(b) a sentence of detention in a training centre, a supervision notice, or an
order of recall, that was suspended under section 5A of the Training
Centres Ordinance (Cap. 280).

(3) A supervision order under subsection (1) shall contain conditions that the
person against whom it is made shall

(a)subject to subsections (4) and (5), be subject to supervision by such
organization or person as may be specified therein for a period
commencing on the date of his release from prison and expiring not more
than 12 months thereafter; and

(b)while under supervision, comply with such requirements, including
requirements as to residence, as may be specified therein.

(4) The Commissioner of Correctional Services may at any time cancel or vary
the terms of a supervision order under subsection (1).

(5) A supervision order under subsection (1) shall-

(a)be suspended in its operation for any period during which the person
against whom it was made

(i) is detained pursuant to a recall order under section 109AB; or

(ii) is serving a term of imprisonment of less than 3 months,

but shall not by reason of any such suspension expire more than 12
months after the date on which it was made;

(b) cease to have effect where the person against whom it was made-

(i) is ordered to serve a term of imprisonment of 3 months or more;

(ii) is ordered to be detained in an addiction treatment centre under the
Drug Addiction Treatment Centres Ordinance;





(iii) is ordered to be detained in a training centre under the Training
Centres Ordinance;

(iv) is made the subject of a probation order under section 3 of the
Probation of Offenders Ordinance (Cap. 298); or

(v) attains the age of 26.

(6) A person who fails to comply with a supervision order under subsection (1)
shall be guilty of an offence and liable on conviction to a fine of $5,000 and to
imprisonment for 12 months.

(Added, 14 of 1980, s. 2)

Recall orders

109AB. (1) Where the Commissioner of Correctional Services is satisfied that a
person against whom a supervision order under subsection (1) of section 109AA is
in force has failed to comply with the order, he may, if such person earned
remission under rule 69 of the Prison Rules (Cap. 234, sub. leg.) in respect of the
period of imprisonment which ended on his release from prison referred to in that
subsection, make a recall order against him requiring him to return to prison.

(2) Subject to subsections (3) and (4), a person against whom a recall order is
made under subsection (1) may be detained in prison for a period equivalent to the
amount of the remission that was earned by him.

(3) The Commissioner of Correctional Services may at any time release a
person who is detained pursuant to a recall order under subsection (1).

(4) A recall order under subsection (1) shall cease to have effect where the
person against whom it was made

(a) is ordered to serve a term of imprisonment;

(b)is ordered to be detained in an addiction treatment centre under the Drug
Addiction Treatment Centres Ordinance (Cap. 244);

(c)is ordered to be detained in a training centre under the Training Centres
Ordinance (Cap. 280);

(d)is made the subject of a probation order under section 3 of the Probation
of Offenders Ordinance (Cap. 298); or

(e) attains the age of 26.

(Added, 14 of 1980, s. 2)

Arrest etc. of persons unlawfully at large

109AC. (1) If a person against whom a recall order is made under section
109AB(1) is at large at the time it is made, he shall be deemed to be unlawfully at
large.

(2) A police officer may, if he reasonably suspects that a recall order under
section 109AB(1) is in force against a person and that that person is unlawfully at
large, arrest him and take him to a prison.

(2A) An officer of the Correctional Services Department specified in a
supervision order made under section 109AA in respect of a person against whom
a recall order has been made under section 109AB(1) or such other officer





of that Department as the Commissioner of Correctional Services may substitute for
the officer so specified by a variation of the terms of that supervision order may, if
he reasonably suspects that that recall order is in force against that person and that
that person is unlawfully at large, arrest him and take him to a prison. (Added, 14 of
1988, s. 2)

(3) Any period during which a person against whom a recall order under
section 109AB(1) is in force is unlawfully at large shall be disregarded in calculating
the period for which he may be detained under the recall order, unless the Governor
otherwise directs in a particular case.

(Added, 14 of 1980, s. 2)

Suspended sentences

Suspended sentences of imprisonment

109B. (1) A court which passes a sentence of imprisonment for a term of not
more than 2 years for an offence, other than an excepted offence, may order that the
sentence shall not take effect unless, during a period specified in the order, being
not less than 1 year nor more than 3 years from the date of the order, the offender
commits in the Colony another offence punishable with imprisonment and thereafter
a court having power to do so orders under section 109C that the original sentence
shall take effect.

(2) A court which passes a suspended sentence on any person for an offence
shall not make a probation order in his case in respect of another offence of which
he is convicted by or before the court or for which he is dealt with by the court.

(3) On passing a suspended sentence the court-

(a) may impose such conditions as it thinks fit;

(b)shall explain to the offender in ordinary language his liability under
section 109C if during the operational period he commits an offence
punishable with imprisonment or breaks any condition imposed under
paragraph (a).

(4) If a court has passed a suspended sentence on any person, and that
person is subsequently sentenced to detention in a training centre, he shall cease
to be liable to be dealt with in respect of the suspended sentence unless the
subsequent sentence or any conviction or finding on which it was passed is
quashed on appeal.

(5) Subject to any provision to the contrary contained in this or any other
Ordinance

(a)a suspended sentence which has not taken effect under section 109C
shall be treated as a sentence of imprisonment for the purposes of all
Ordinances except any Ordinance which provides for disqualification for
or loss of office, or forfeiture of pensions, of persons sentenced to
imprisonment; and

(b)where a suspended sentence has taken effect under section 109C, the
offender shall be treated for the purposes of the said excepted
Ordinances as having been convicted on the ordinary date on which





the period allowed for making an appeal against an order under section
109C expires or, if such an appeal is made, the date on which it is finally
disposed of or abandoned or fails for non-prosecution.

(Added, 5 of 1971, s. 11)
[cf. U.K. 1967 c. 80, s. 39]

Power of court on conviction of further offence to deal with
suspended sentence

109C. (1) If an offender is convicted of an offence punishable with
imprisonment committed during the operational period of a suspended sentence or
if, during such period, he breaks a condition imposed under section 109B(3)(a) and
either he is so convicted by or before a court having power under section 109D to
deal with him in respect of the suspended sentence or he subsequently appears or
is brought before such a court, then, unless the sentence has already taken effect,
that court shall consider his case and deal with him by one of the following
methods

(a)the court may order that the suspended sentence shall take effect with the
original term unaltered;

(b)it may order that the sentence shall take effect with the substitution of a
greater or lesser term for the original term;

(c)it may by order vary the original order under section 109B(1) by
substituting for the period specified therein a period expiring not later
than 3 years from the date of the variation; or

(d) it may make no order with respect to the suspended sentence,

and a court shall make an order under paragraph (a) of this subsection unless the
court is of opinion that it would be unjust to do so in view of all the circumstances
which have arisen since the suspended sentence was passed, including the facts of
the subsequent offence, and where it is of that opinion the court shall state its
reasons.

(2) Where a court orders that a suspended sentence shall take effect, with or
without any variation of the original term, the term of such sentence shall
commence on the expiration of another term of imprisonment passed on the
offender by that or another court, unless the court is of opinion that, by reason of
special circumstances, the sentence should take effect immediately,

(3) In proceedings for dealing with an offender in respect of a suspended
sentence which take place before the High Court any question whether the offender
has been convicted of an offence punishable with imprisonment committed during
the operational period of the suspended sentence shall be determined by the court
and not by the verdict of a jury.

(4) Where a court deals with an offender under this section in respect of a
suspended sentence the clerk of the court shall notify the clerk of the court which
passed the sentence of the method adopted.

(5) Where on consideration of the case of an offender a court makes no order
with respect to a suspended sentence, the clerk of the court shall record that fact.







(6) For the purposes of any Ordinance conferring rights of appeal in
criminal cases any such order made by a court shall be treated as a sentence
passed on the offender by that court for the offence for which the suspended
sentence was passed.
(Added, 5 of 1971, s. 11)
[cf. U.K. 1967 c. 80, s. 40]

Court by which suspended sentence is to be dealt with

109D. (1) An offender may be dealt with in respect of a suspended
sentence by any court before which he appears or is brought.

(2) Where an offender is convicted by a magistrate of an ofrence punish-
able with imprisonment and the magistrate is satisfied that the offence was
committed during the operational period of a suspended sentence passed by the
High Court or the District Court-

(a)the magistrate may, if he thinks fit, commit him in custody or on bail
to the court having power to deal with him in respect of the suspended
sentence; and

(b)if he does not, shall give written notice of the conviction to the clerk of
the court by which the suspended sentence was passed.

(3) The court to which a magistrate commits an offender under subsec-
tion (2) shall be the court by which the suspended sentence was passed, except
that the magistrate may commit him to some other court if, having regard to
the time when and the place where he is likely to be dealt with in respect of
the suspended sentence by the court by which that sentence was passed, it
would be more convenient that he should be dealt with by that other court.

(4) For the purpose of this section and section 109E a suspended sentence
passed on an offender on appeal shall be treated as having been passed by the
court by which he was originally sentenced.
(Added, 5 of 1971, s. 11)
[cf. U.K. 1967 c. 80, s. 41]

Discovery of further offences

109E. (1) If it appears to a judge, a District Judge or a magistrate that
an offender has been convicted in the Colony of an offence punishable with
imprisonment committed during the operational period of a suspended sentence
and that he has not been dealt with in respect of the suspended sentence, the
judge, District Judge or magistrate may issue a summons requiring the offender
to appear at the place and time specified therein, or may, subject to the
following provisions of this section, issue a warrant for his arrest.

(2) A magistrate shall not issue a summons under this section except
on information and shall not issue a warrant under this section except on
information in writing and on oath.

(3) A summons or warrant issued under this section shall direct the
offender to appear or to be brought before the court by which the suspended
sentence was passed, but if a warrant is so issued requiring him to be brought
before the High Court or the District Court and he cannot forthwith be brought





before that court because that court is not being held, the warrant shall have effect
as if it directed him to be brought before a magistrate and the magistrate shall
commit him in custody or on bail to the High Court or District Court.

(Added, 5 of 1971, s. 11)

[cf. U.K. 1967 c. 80, s. 42]

Breach of condition

109F. If, during the operational period of a suspended sentence, an offender is
guilty of the breach of any condition imposed on him by a court under section
109B(3)(a), he shall be liable to be dealt with as if, during such period, he had been
convicted of an offence punishable with imprisonment.

(Added, 5 of 1971, s. 11)

Interpretation

109G. In sections 109B, 109C, 109D, 109E and 109F

'court' includes the District Court and a magistrate; (Amended, 35 of 1976, s. 12)

'excepted offence' means an offence declared to be an excepted offence by the
Third Schedule;

,,operational period', in relation to a suspended sentence, means the period
specified in an order made under section 109B(1).

(Added, 5 of 1971, s. 11)

109H. [Repealed, 74 of 1976, s. 2]

Enforcing recognizance

Preparation of list of persons making default on recognizance

110. (1) The Registrar shall, once a month, make out a list or lists of persons
bound by recognizance to appear or to do any other thing, or who have been
bound for the appearance of any other person or for his doing any other thing, and
who have made default, or whose principal, or other person for whom they are so
bound, has made default, to appear or to do such other thing; and the Registrar
shall, if he is able to do so, state the cause why such default has been made
(Amended, 50 of 1911; ]of 1912, Schedule; ]7of 1931, s. 2 and 63 of 1971, s. 7)

(2) The list or lists so made out shall be examined, and, if necessary, corrected
and signed by the judge, and shall be delivered by the Registrar to the bailiff.
(Amended, 17 of 1931, s. 2)

[cf. U.K. 1826 c. 64, s. 31]

Issue of writ of execution

111. A writ of execution shall be issued from the Registrar's office against every
such person who is liable on a recognizance in respect of any such default, and
shall be delivered to the bailiff, and such writ shall be the authority of the bailiff for
levying and recovering such forfeited recognizance on the real and





personal property of such person and for taking into custody the body of such
person, in case sufficient real or personal property is not found whereon levy may
be made.

Apprehension and detention of person making default where recognizance is
unsatisfied

112. Every person who is arrested under the provisions of section 111 shall be
committed to prison and be there kept until ordered to appear before the court on
such day as the Registrar may appoint, there to abide the decision of the court,
unless in the meantime the forfeited recognizance, or a sum of money in lieu or
satisfaction thereof, is paid, together with all costs and expenses in consequence of
his arrest and detention:

Provided that if any person so arrested and imprisoned gives to the bailiff
good and sufficient bail for his appearance before the court on the appointed day,
to abide the decision of the court, and for the payment of the forfeited recognizance
or a sum of money in lieu or satisfaction thereof, together with such costs as may
be awarded by the court, then it shall be lawful for the bailiff, and he is hereby
required, forthwith to cause such person to be discharged out of custody.

(Amended, 50 of 1911, s. 4 and 63 of 19 71, s. 8)

Failure of such person when released to appear on
appointed day

113. If such person fails to appear before the court on the appointed day in
pursuance of his undertaking in that behalf, the court may order that a writ of
execution be issued from the Registrar's office against the surety or sureties of the
person so bound as aforesaid, and such writ shall be delivered to the bailiff, who
shall proceed as therein directed: (Amended, 63 of 1971, s. 9)

Provided that the court may, in its discretion, order the discharge of the whole
or any part of the forfeited recognizance or of the sum of money paid or to be paid
in lieu or satisfaction thereof.

General power to fine

Power of court to fine

113A. (1) Where a person is convicted of any offence, other than an offence for
which the sentence is fixed by law, the court may, if it is not precluded from
sentencing him by the exercise of some other power (such as the power to make a
probation order under section 3 of the Probation of Offenders Ordinance (Cap.
298)), impose a fine in lieu of or in addition to dealing with such person in any other
way in which the court has power to deal with him, subject however to any
enactment requiring him to be dealt with in a particular way.

(2) If the court imposes a fine on any person under subsection (1), the court
may make an order

(a) allowing time for the payment of the amount of the fine; and





(b)directing payment of that amount by instalments of such amounts and on
such dates respectively as may be specified in the order. [cf. U.K. 1973 c.
62, s. 31]

(3) If the court imposes a fine on any person under subsection (1), the court
shall make an order fixing a term of imprisonment not exceeding 12 months which
that person is to undergo if any sum which he is liable to pay is not duly paid.

(4) In this section, 'court' includes the District Court.

(Added, 50 of 1981, s. 4)
[cf. U.K. 1973 c. 62, s. 30(1)]

Fines, forfeitures, and contempts

Powers of court in relation to fines and forfeited
recognizances

114. (1) Subject to the provisions of this section, where a fine is imposed by, or
a recognizance is forfeited before, a court, an order may be made in accordance with
the provisions of this section

(a)allowing time for the payment of the amount of the fine or the amount due
under the recognizance;

(b)directing payment of the said amount by instalments of such amounts
and on such dates respectively as may be specified in the order;

(c)fixing a term of imprisonment which the person liable to make the payment
is to undergo if any sum which he is liable to pay is not duly paid or
recovered;

(d)in the case of a recognizance, discharging the recognizance or reducing
the amount due thereunder. (Amended, 35 of 1976, s. 13)

(2) Where any person liable for the payment of a fine or a sum due under a
recognizance to which this section applies is sentenced by the court to, or is
serving or otherwise liable to serve, a term of imprisonment, the court may order
that any term of imprisonment fixed under subsection (1)(c) shall not begin to run
until after the end of the first-mentioned term of imprisonment.

(3) The power conferred by this section to discharge a recognizance or reduce
the amount due thereunder shall be in addition to the powers conferred by any
other enactment relating to the discharge, cancellation, mitigation or reduction of
recognizances or sums forfeited thereunder.

(4) Where any such order as aforesaid is made directing payment by
instalments of a fine or the amount due under a recognizance, and default is made in
the payment of any one instalment, the same proceedings may be taken as if default
had been made in payment of all the instalments then remaining unpaid.

(5) Where any such order as aforesaid is made fixing a term of imprisonment in
default of payment of a fine or the amount due under a recognizance, then





(a)on payment of the fine or the said amount to the officer responsible for the
recovery thereof, or (if the person in respect of whom the order was made
is in prison) to the Commissioner of Correctional Services, the order shall
cease to have effect; and, if the said person is in prison and is not liable to
be detained for any other cause, he shall forthwith be discharged;

(b)on payment to the said officer or to the Commissioner of Correctional
Services of a part of the fine or of the amount due under the recognizance,
the total number of days in the term of imprisonment shall be reduced
proportionately, that is to say, by such number of days as bears to the said
total number of days less one day the proportion most nearly
approximating to, without exceeding, the proportion which the part paid
bears to the amount of the fine or the amount due under the recognizance.

(6). In reducing the number of days in the term of imprisonment under
subsection (5)(b), the term of such imprisonment to be reduced shall be deemed, at
any given time, to have been reduced by any period of remission earned under the
Prison Rules (Cap. 234, sub. leg.).

(7) For the purposes of this section, 'court' includes the District Court.

(Amended, 35 of 1976, s. 13)

(Replaced, 12 of 1960, s. 4)

Pardon

Power to grant conditional pardon

115. A magistrate or the court may, with the consent in writing of the Attorney
General, order that a pardon be granted to any person accused or suspected of, or
committed for trial for any indictable offence, on condition of his giving full and true
evidence on any preliminary inquiry or any trial; and such order shall have effect as
a pardon by the Governor, but may be withdrawn by the magistrate or the court on
proof that such person has withheld evidence or given false evidence.

(Amended, 50 of 1911 and 1 of 1912, Schedule)

Effect of pardon

116. In every case where either a free or conditional pardon is granted to any
person, the discharge of the offender in the case of a free pardon, and the
performance of the condition, in the case of a conditional pardon, shall have the
same effect as a pardon has in the like cases under the public seal.

(Amended, 50 of 1911 and 21 of 1912, s. 2)
[cf. U.K. 1827 c. 28, s. 13]

Recording of pardon

117. (1) Whenever the Governor, in the name and on behalf of Her Majesty, is
pleased to grant to any offender a pardon under the public seal or to issue any
warrant for the commutation of any sentence of death, the Registrar shall be bound,
on the direction of the Governor, to record such pardon or





warrant in the book to be kept by him for that purpose and to endorse such
pardon or warrant with the word 'Recorded' and with his signature. (Amend-
ed, 50 of 1911 and 21 of 1912, s. 2)

(2) Every such pardon and warrant shall be valid and effectual for all
purposes whatsoever, and it shall be the duty of all courts, judges, magistrates,
officers, and others, on production thereof, to take notice of and to give effect to
the same.

Saving of prerogative of mercy

118. Subject as hereinbefore provided, nothing in this Ordinance shall
affect Her Majesty's prerogative of mercy or any prerogative of mercy vested in
the Governor.
(Amended, 50 of 1911 and 1 of 1912, Schedule)

Error, etc.

Prohibition of proceedings in error

119. No proceeding in error shall be taken upon any trial under the
provisions of this Ordinance.

Interpretation of reference to information

120. Where, in any Ordinance, or in any rules, regulation, by-law, or order,
or in any other document of whatever kind, reference is made to an information
in the court in respect of an indictable offence, such reference shall, unless the
context otherwise requires, be taken as applying to an indictment in the court.

Repeal of rules and orders

121. All rules and orders of the court which are inconsistent with the
provisions of this Ordinance shall and the same are hereby declared to be of no
force or effect whatsoever.

Power to exclude public from criminal courts

122. (1) Any judge, District Judge or magistrate may, if he considers it
necessary in the interests of justice or public order or security, direct that, save
as provided in subsection (3) or with the permission of a public officer acting
under his direction, no person shall be in the court in which such judge, District
Judge or magistrate sits in the exercise of his criminal jurisdiction or in the
building, or within the curtilage of the building, in which that court sits.

(2) The Chief Justice may, if he considers it necessary in the interests of
justice or public order or security, direct that, save as provided in subsection (3)
or with the permission of a public officer acting under his direction, no person
shall be in any court hearing any criminal proceedings or in any building, or
within the curtilage of any building, in which that court sits.

(3) Subsections (1) and (2) shall not apply to a person who is required to
be in any such court or any such building by virtue of his office or profession or





an order of a court or who is otherwise required for the purposes of any
proceedings, whether civil or criminal, to be in any such court or any such building
or to any one person representing a newspaper or news agency.

(4) Any person who contravenes any direction of a judge, District Judge or
magistrate under subsection (1) or of the Chief Justice under subsection (2) shall be
guilty of an ofrence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $5,000 and to
imprisonment for 6 months and may be forcibly removed by any police officer from
the court or building or the curtilage of the building, as the case may be.

(5) Notwithstanding any other law, the exclusion of persons from any court or
any building by or in accordance with a direction of a judge, District Judge or
magistrate under subsection (1) or of the Chief Justice under subsection (2) shall
not affect the validity of the proceedings of that court or of any court which sits in
that building as the case may be.

(6) Nothing in subsection (1) or (2) shall derogate from or affect the power of
any judge, District Judge or magistrate to order the exclusion from the court in
which he sits of members of the public where the proper administration of justice so
requires.

(7) In this section 'court' includes the District Court and a magistrate.
(Amended, 35 of 1976, s. 14)

(Added, 37 of 1968, s. 2)

Criminal proceedings may be held in camera and non-
disclosure of identity of witnesses in certain cases

123. (1) Notwithstanding any other law-

(a)if it appears to a court that it is or may be expedient so to do in the
interests of justice or public order or security or for the safety or well-
being of a witness or any other person; or

(b)if a court is satisfied on the information of any person or otherwise that a
witness is apprehensive as to what may happen to him or to any member
of his family or a friend or to his property or business if he gives evidence
in open court,

the court may order that the whole of the proceedings before it in respect of any
offence shall take place in a closed court.

(2) In any case where a court may make an order under subsection (1), the court
may, whether or not it makes an order under that subsection, order that no question
shall be put to any specified witness in the proceedings before it if the answer
thereto would lead, or tend to lead, to disclosure of the name or address of any
witness in the proceedings; but the court may require any such witness to record
the name and address of a witness in the proceedings in writing and to deliver it into
the custody of the court. (Replaced, 35 of 1976, s. 15)

(3) In this section 'court' includes the District Court and a magistrate.

(Amended, 35 of 1976, s. 15)

(Added, 37 of 1968, s. 2)





Amendment of Third Schedule

124. The Legislative Council may, by resolution, from time to time amend the
Third Schedule.

(Added, 5 of 1971, s. 12A)

FIRST SCHEDULE

FORM 1 [s. 15(2)]

HONG KONG.

Be it remembered that Her Majesty's Attorney General declines to file any indictment against
a charge of detained in the custody of upon

Given under my hand this day of 19

Attorney General.

To the Registrar of the Supreme Court.

(Added and amended, 8 of 1912, s.
52)

FORM 2 [s. 15(2)]

IN THE SUPREME COURT OF HONG KONG

To

Whereas is detained in your custody under the warrant of

upon a charge of and whereas the Attorney General declines

to file any indictment against the saidyou are therefore
hereby authorized and required forthwith to discharge the said from your
custody without fee or reward.
Given under my hand and the seal of the court the day of
19
Registrar.

(Added and amended, 8 of 1912, s.
52)

FORM 3

[Deleted, 35 of 1976, s.
16]

FORM 4 [s. 27]

Notice of Trial of Indictment

IN THE SUPREME COURT OF HONG KONG

To A.B.

Take notice that you will answer to this indictment [or to the indictment whereof this is a
true
copy] at the Supreme Court, Victoria, on the day of 19

(Signed)

Registrar.







(Replaced, 63 of 1971. s. 10)





FORM 5 [s. 86]

Certificate of Sentences

IN THE SUPREME COURT OF HONG KONG

To the

This is to certify that the undermentioned persons were sentenced this day to undergo the
undermentioned punishment namely

months

A.B., imprisonment years

months

C.D., imprisonment years

Dated this day of 19

(Signed)

Registrar.

(Replaced, 63 of 1971 s. 10)

FORM 6 [s. 63]

Certificate of Previous Con viction

To the .............................................

This is to certify that

(a)the following conviction(s) is/are recorded in the criminal records in my custody relating
to the person whose name appears on such records as
....................................................... and whose finger-prints appear therein also, and

(b) the finger-prints exhibited to this certificate are true copies thereof.

Signed
.............................................................................

Authorized to sign by
Commissioner of Police under
section 63 (2) (a).

(Added, 31 of 1958, s. 3)

FROM 7 [s. 63]

Certificate of Finger-printing

To the .............................................

This is to certify that the finger-prints exhibited to this certificate were taken on
..................

day of .....at the

from the person of ..........................in my presence and that at that time such person-

(a) was under arrest in connection with the ofrence of .............................................







...........

(b) had appeared before this court and had been charged with the offence of
.........................

........................................
............[Delete that which is inapplicable.]

Signed ...

(Added, 31 of 1958, s. 3)





FORM 8 [s. 63]

Certificate of Comparison of Finger-prints

To the .............................................

'This is to certify that the copies of finger-prints exhibited to the Certificate of Previous

Conviction dated
...............................................................................................................
............... in respect of a person named
............................................................................................................
and the finger-prints exhibited to the Certificate of Finger-printing dated ..............................

............... in respect of a person named

are those of the same person.



Signed
Authorized to sign by Commissioner
.......of Police under section 63 (2) (e).
.......(Added, 31 of 1958, s. 3)



(14 of 1906, Schedule, incorporated. Amended, 29 of 1952, s. 4; 21 of 1970, Second Schedule
and 1 of 1978, s. 8)

[cf. U.K. 1908 c. 67, s. 27 1st Sch. and 1914 c. 58, s. 28(3)]

THIRD SCHEDULE [ss. 109A, 109G 124]

EXCEPTED OFFENCES

The following offences are declared to be excepted offences-

1. Manslaughter.

2. Rape or attempted rape.

3. Affray.

4. Any offence against section 4, 5 or 6 of the Dangerous Drugs Ordinance (Cap. 134).

5.Any offence contrary to section 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 17, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 28, 29, 30, 36 or 42 of the Offences
against the Person Ordinance (Cap. 212).

6. Any offence or attempted offence against section 122 of the Crimes Ordinance (Cap.
200).






(Amended, 1 of 19 78, s. 8)

7. An offence under any section in Part III of the Firearms and Ammunition Ordinance
(Cap. 238).

(Replaced, 68 of 198 1, s. 56)

8. Any ofrence against section 10 or 12 of the Theft Ordinance (Cap. 210).

9.Any offence against section 33 of the Public Order Ordinance (Cap. 245). (Added, L.N. 250/72)

10.Any offence under section 4 or 10of the Weapons Ordinance(Cap. 217). (Added, 69 of 1981. S. 19)

(Added, 5 of 1971. s. 12B)





FOURTH SCHEDULE [s. 76]

EFFECT OF ORDERS FOR ADMISSION To
HOSPITAL

1. (1) An order for admission to the Correctional Services Department Psychiatric Centre
or to a mental hospital under section 76(1) shall be sufficient authority for

(a) in the case of admission to the Correctional Services Department Psychiatric Centre,
the

Commissioner of Correctional Services; or

(b) in the case of admission to a mental hospital, any person acting under the authority of
the

Governor,

to take the person to whom the order relates and convey him at any time within the period of
28 days (beginning with the date on which the order was made) to the Correctional Services
Department Psychiatric Centre or the mental hospital specified by the Governor.
(Replaced,37of 1973,s. 7)

(2) The court by which any such order as aforesaid is made may give such directions as it
thinks fit for the conveyance of a person to whom the order relates to a place of safety and his
detention therein pending his admission to the Correctional Services Department Psychiatric
Centre or the mental hospital within the said period of 28 days.

(3) Where a person is admitted within the said period to the Correctional Services
Department Psychiatric Centre or the mental hospital specified by the Governor under section
76(1), such order shall be sufficient authority for the Commissioner of Correctional Services or
the medical superintendent to detain him therein in accordance with section 45 of the Mental
Health Ordinance (Cap. 136) as applied by paragraph 2 of this Schedule.

2. A person who is admitted to the Correctional Services Department Psychiatric Centre or
a mental hospital in pursuance of an order under section 76(1) shall be treated for the purposes
of the Mental Health Ordinance as if he had been so admitted in pursuance of a hospital order
made (on the date of the order under section 76(1)) under section 45 of that Ordinance.

(Added, 34of 1972,s. 20. Amended, 37 of1973, s. 7)

[cf. U.K. 1964 c. 84, Sch. 1; 1968 c. 19, Sch. 5, Paras. 1, 2
(1)

FIFTH SCHEDULE [ss. 83D 83L]

CONSEQUENCES AND EFFECT OF ORDER FOR ADMISSION
To HOSPITAL
UNDER SECTION 83D OR 83L

1. (1) An order for admission to the Correctional Services Department Psychiatric Centre
or a mental hospital under section 83D or 83L shall be sufficient authority for the
Commissioner of Correctional Services or any other person directed to do so by the court to
take the person to whom the order relates and convey him at any time within the relevant
period to the Correctional Services Department Psychiatric Centre or the mental hospital
specified by the Governor.

(2) The relevant period for the purposes of this paragraph is

(a) in relation to an order under section 83D or 83L(1), 28 days;

(b) in relation to an order under section 83L(2), 7 days,

the said period to begin in either case with the date on which the order was made.







(3) Where a person is admitted within the relevant period to the Correctional Services
Department Psychiatric Centre or the mental hospital specified by the Governor under section
83D or, as the case may be, section 83L, the order shall be sufficient authority for the
Commissioner of Correctional Services or the medical superintendent to detain him in
accordance with the provisions of the Mental Health Ordinance (Cap. 136) referred to in
paragraphs 2 and 3, as those provisions apply by virtue of those paragraphs.

2. A person who is admitted to the Correctional Services Department Psychiatric Centre or
a mental hospital in pursuance of an order under section 83D or 83L(1) shall be treated for the
purposes of the Mental Health Ordinance as if he had been so admitted in pursuance of a
hospital order made (on the date of the order made under section 83D or 83L(1)) under section
45 of the Mental Health Ordinance without any period of detention being specified in the order


3. A person who is admitted to a mental hospital in pursuance of an order under section
83L(2) shall be treated for the purposes of Part 111 of the Mental Health Ordinance as if he
had been admitted (on the date of the order made under section 83L(2)) in pursuance of an
application for detention and observation duly made under the said Part III.

(Added, 34 of 1972, s. 20. Amended, 37 of1973, s.
7)

[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, Sch.
1]





SIXTH SCHEDULE [s. 83F]

PROCEDURAL AND OTHER PROVISIONS APPLICABLE ON ORDER FOR
RETRIAL

Depositions

1. On a retrial, section 70 of the Evidence Ordinance (Cap. 8) (admissibility in evidence in
criminal proceedings of deposition of person dead, etc.) shall not apply to the depositions of
any person who gave evidence at the original trial or to any written statement by such a person
tendered under section 8 1 A of the Magistrates Ordinance (Cap. 227) in the committal
proceedings before the original trial; but a transcript of the record of the evidence given by any
witness at the original trial may, with the leave of the judge, be read as evidence

(a) by agreement between the prosecution and the defence; or

(b)if the judge is satisfied that the witness is dead or unfit to give evidence or to attend for
that purpose, or that all reasonable efforts to find him or secure his attendance have
been made without success,

and in either case may be so read without further proof, if verified in accordance with rules and
orders made under section 9.

Sentence on conviction at retrial

2. (1) Where a person ordered to be retried is again convicted on retrial, the court before
which he is convicted may pass in respect of the offence any sentence authorized by law.

(2) Without prejudice to its power to impose any other sentence, the court before which an
offender is convicted on retrial may pass in respect of the ofrence any sentence passed in
respect of that offence on the original conviction notwithstanding that, on the date of the
conviction on retrial, the offender has ceased to be of an age at which such a sentence could
otherwise be passed.

(3) Where the person convicted on retrial is sentenced to imprisonment or other
detention, the sentence shall begin to run from the time when a like sentence passed at the
original trial would have begun to run; but in computing the term of his sentence or the period
for which he may be detained thereunder, as the case may be, there shall be disregarded

(a)any time before his conviction on retrial which would have been disregarded in
computing that term or period if the sentence had been passed at the original trial and
the original conviction had not been quashed; and

(b) any time during which he was at large after being admitted to bail under section
83F(2)

(4) Section 67A shall apply to any sentence imposed on conviction on retrial as if it had
been imposed on the original conviction.

(5) In this paragraph 'sentence' has the meaning assigned by section 80.

(Added, 34 of 19 72, s.
20) [cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19,
Sch. 2]

SEVENTH SCHEDULE [s. 83N]

APPLICATION OF PART IV OF MENTAL HEALTH ORDINANCE
WHERE ORDER MADE UNDER SECTION 83N

Order for custody pending trial

1. Where an order is made by the Court of Appeal under section 83N(3) of this Ordinance
for a person to be kept in custody pending trial, sections 53, 54 and 54A of the Mental Health
Ordinance (Cap. 136), shall apply to him as they apply to the persons listed in section 53(2)(a)






to (d) of the Mental Health Ordinance.

Order for continued detention under Mental Health Ordinance

2. Where an order is made by the Court of Appeal under section 83N(3) of thisOrdinance
for a person's continued detention under the Mental Health Ordinance, Part IV of that
Ordinance (admission of patients concerned in criminal proceedings and transfer of patients
under sentence) shall apply to him as if he had been ordered under the said subsection (3) to be
kept in custody pending trial and were detained in pursuance of a transfer order or an order under
section 54A of that Ordinance.

(Added, 34 of 1972,s.20.Amended, 37 of1973, s. 7)
[cf. U.K. 1968 c. 19, Sch.
3]

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2894

Edition

1964

Volume

v15

Subsequent Cap No.

221

Number of Pages

87
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:41 +0800
<![CDATA[ROAD TRAFFIC ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2893

Title

ROAD TRAFFIC ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

ROAD TRAFFIC ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 220

(Repeated by the Road Traffic Ordinance 1982,
No. 75 of 1982, now Cap. 374)

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2893

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

220

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:40 +0800
<![CDATA[CONVEYANCING AND PROPERTY ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2892

Title

CONVEYANCING AND PROPERTY ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

CONVEYANCING AND PROPERTY

ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 219





CHAPTER 219

CONVEYANCING AND PROPERTY ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

PART I

PRELIMINARY
1. Short title ...........................4
2. Interpretation ........................4

PART II

GENERAL RULES AFFECTING PROPERTY

3. Land contracts to be in writing .......5
4. Legal estate to be disposed of etc. by deed 5
5. Certain instruments to be in writing ..6
6. Creation of interest in land by parol .6
7. Savings in regard to sections 5 and 6 .7
8. Severance of joint tenancy ............7
9. Presumption in favour of tenancy in common 7
10. Corporation may hold as joint tenant .7
11. Presumption of survivorship ..........7
12. Application to court by vendor and purchaser 8
13. Proof of title and recitals ..........8
14. Conversion of equitable interest to legal estate where right to Crown lease 9
14A. Modification of Crown lease .........10

PART III

INSTRUMENTS

15. Construction of words and expressions 11
16. What an assignment is deemed to include 12
17. Assignment passes whole estate ......12
18. Receipt in body of an instrument ..................................................................... 12
19. Execution of deed by individual ..... 13
20. Execution of deed by corporation...................................................................... 13
21. Rights as to execution ................................ 14
22. Presumption as to capacity .......... 14
23. Presumption as to due execution ..... 14
24. Reservation of rights ............... 14
25. Agreements, assignments etc. by person with or to himself 14
26. Benefits to non-parties ..................... 15
27. Description of deeds ................15
28. Supplemental instruments ............is
29. Effect of licences or permits granted to lessees 15
30. Apportionment of conditions on severance ............................ 16





Section Page

31. Rent and benefit of lessee's covenants to run with the reversion 16
32. Obligation of lessor's covenants to run with reversion 17
33. Lessor or mortgagee to have benefit of informal insurance 17
34. Protection of purchaser against forfeiture under covenant for insurance 18

PARTIV

FORMS COVENANTS AND
CONDITIONS

35. Implied covenants ...................is

36. Other covenants and conditions ..................................
.........................19

37. Standard forms ........................................................... 19
38. Protection of solicitors etc . ...... 19
39. Benefit of covenants relating to land 19
40. Burden of covenants relating to land ........................ 20
41. Enforcement of covenants ............... 20

42. Saving of covenants, terms and conditions 21
43. Effect of agreement with 2 or more jointly 21

PART V

MORTGAGES

44. Mortgage of legal estate ............22

45. Tacking ......................................................................... 23
46. Conversion of equitable mortgage .... 23
47. Inspection of title deeds ........... 23
48. Mortgage to 2 or more jointly ............................ 23

49. Action for possession of land by mortgagor 24
50. Power to appoint a receiver .........24
51. Powers of mortgagee and receiver ....25

52. Protection of purchaser .............................................................................. 25
53. Sale by mortgagee ................... 25
54. Application of money received ....... 26
55. Mortgagee's receipt ................. 26

56. Discharge of mortgage by signed receipt 26
56A. Floating charges ...................27
57. [Amendment incorporated] ............27

PART VI

RELIEF AGAINST
FORFEITURE

58. Restrictions on and relief against forfeiture of leases and under-leases 27

PART VII

VOIDABLE
DISPOSITIONS

59. Purchase not voidable for undervalue 29
60. Voidability of dispositions to defraud creditors 29







61. Voluntary disposition of land: how far voidable as against purchasers , ... 29





Section Page
PART VIII

MISCELLANEOUS

62. Service of notices ...................30
63. [Amendment incorporated] .............30
64. Amendment of Schedules ...............30
First Schedule. Implied Covenants ........30
Second Schedule. Covenants and Conditions which may be incorporated by reference 32
Third Schedule. Forms ....................36
Fourth Schedule. Powers of Mortgagee and Receiver 41





CHAPTER 219

CONVEYANCING AND PROPERTY

To make provision relating to conveyancing and the law of property; to make
provision concerning agreements and deeds relating to land and other
agreements; to make provision for the acquisition and holding of land and
other property; to provide for standard agreements and deeds relating to land;
to imply certain covenants and other provisions in agreements and deeds
relating to land; to revise and consolidate certain miscellaneous provisions
relating to land and other matters; and for connected purposes.

[1 November 19841

Originally 62 of 1984 27 of 1986, L.N. 387187,31 of 1988

PART 1

PRELIMINARY

Short title
1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Conveyancing and Property

Ordinance.

Interpretation
2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-
,,assignment' includes-

(a)the transfer of the whole of the interest in land held under a Crown lease;
(Amended, 31 of 1988, s. 2)

(b) a legal charge;

(e) a lease (other than a Crown lease);

(d) a surrender;

(e) an assent; and

(f) every other assurance or conveyance of land by any instrument;

'bankruptcy' includes winding up;

'borrower', where used in the First, Second and Third Schedules, includes

'mortgagor';

'equitable interest' means any estate, interest or charge in or over land which is

not a legal estate or a freehold;

'instrument' means any document having legal effect except a will;

'land' includes-

(a) land covered by water;





(b) any estate, right, interest or easement in or over any land;

(bb) the whole or part of an undivided share in land and any estate, right,
interest or easement in or over the whole or part of an undivided share in
land; and (Added, 31 of 1988, s. 2)

(e)things attached to land or permanently fastened to anything attached to
land;

'legal charge' means a mortgage expressed to be a legal charge;

'legal estate' means

(a) a term of years absolute in land;

(b)the legal interest in any easement, right or privilege in or over land for an
interest equivalent to a term of years absolute; and

(e) a legal charge;

'lender', where used in the First, Second and Third Schedules, includes

'mortgagee';

'mortgage' means a security over land for securing money or money's worth;

'mortgage money' means the money, or money's worth, secured by a

mortgage;

'mortgagee' includes any person claiming under a mortgagee;

'mortgagor' includes any person claiming under a mortgagor;

',sale', in relation to the sale of land, includes the disposition of all or part of the

vendor's estate and interest under a Crown lease;

'term of years absolute' includes a term for less than a year, for a year or years

and a fraction of a year and from year to year.

PART 11

GENERAL RULES AFFECTING PROPERTY

Land contracts to be in writing

3. (1) Subject to section 6(2), no action shall be brought upon any contract for
the sale or other disposition of land unless the agreement upon which such action
is brought, or some memorandum or note thereof, is in writing and signed by the
party to be charged or by some other person lawfully authorized by him for that
purpose.

(2) This section applies to contracts or other dispositions whenever made and
does not affect the law relating to part performance or sales by the court.

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 401

Legal estate to he disposed of etc. by deed

4. (1) A legal estate in land may be created, extinguished or disposed of only
by deed.





(2) This section does not apply to-

(a) an assent in writing by a personal representative;

(b)a disclaimer made in accordance with section 59 of the Bankruptcy
Ordinance (Cap. 6) or section 268 of the Companies Ordinance (Cap. 32);

(e)a surrender by operation of law, including a surrender which may, by law,
be effected without writing;

(d)the grant, disposal or surrender of a lease taking effect in possession for a
term not exceeding 3 years (whether or not the lessee is given power to
extend the term) at the best rent which can be reasonably obtained
without a premium;

(e) other assurances not required by law to be made in writing;

(f) a receipt not required by law to be under seal;

(g)a vesting order or vesting declaration by a court or other competent
authority;

(h)a creation, extinguishment or disposal of a legal estate in land by
operation of law.

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 521

Certain instruments to be in writing

5. (1) Subject to section 6-

(a)no equitable interest in land can be created or disposed of except by
writing signed by the person creating or disposing of the same, or by his
agent thereunto lawfully authorized in writing, or by will, or by operation
of law;

(b)a declaration of trust respecting land or any interest therein shall be
manifested and proved in writing signed by the person who is able to
declare such trust or by his will. (Amended, 31 of 1988, s. 3)

(2) This section does not affect the creation or operation of resulting, implied
or constructive trusts.

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 531

Creation of interest in land by parol

6. (1) All interests in land created by parol and not put in writing and signed by
the persons creating the same, or by their agents thereunto lawfully authorized in
writing, have, notwithstanding any consideration having been given for the same,
the force and effect of interests at will only.

(2) Nothing in section 3 or 5 or in subsection (1) shall affect the creation by
parol of leases taking effect in possession for a term not exceeding 3 years (whether
or not the lessee is given power to extend the term) at the best rent which can be
reasonably obtained without a premium.

[cf. U.K. 1925 e. 20, s. 54]





Savings in regard to sections 5 and 6

7. Nothing in section 5 or 6 shall-

(a) invalidate dispositions by will;

(b)affect any interest validly created before the commencement of this
section;

(c)affect the right to acquire an interest in land by virtue of taking
possession; or

(d) affect the operation of the law relating to part performance.
[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 55]

Severance of joint tenancy

8. (1) A joint tenancy of an estate or interest in land may be severed at
law only by-

(a) a notice served by a joint tenant on the other joint tenants; or

(b) an instrument.

(2) A joint tenancy of an estate or interest inland maybe severed inequity
by a notice served by a joint tenant on the other joint tenants or by any other
method that is effective in equity or that would, but for subsection (1), be
effective at law.
(Replaced, 31 of 1988, s. 4)

Presumption in favour of tenancy in common

9. (1) Where a tenancy in the same estate or interest in land vests in 2 or
more persons under an instrument or a will, it shall be presumed, unless the
contrary intention is expressed in that instrument or will, that the tenancy vests
in those persons as tenants in common rather than as joint tenants.

(2) This section shall not apply to any instrument or will made before the
commencement of this section.

(3) This section shall not apply to a tenancy vesting in trustees or personal
representatives. (Added, 31 of 1988, s. 5)

Corporation may hold as joint tenant

10. (1) A corporation shall be capable of acquiring and holding any
property in joint tenancy in the same manner as if it were an individual.

(2) Where a corporation is a joint tenant of any property, on its dissolu-
tion, that property shall devolve on the other joint tenant.
[cf. U.K. 1899 c. 20, s. 11

Presumption of survivorship

11. (1) Except for the purposes of section 4(11) of the Intestates' Estates
Ordinance (Cap. 73), where, after the commencement of this section, 2 or more
persons die in circumstances rendering it uncertain that any one of them, or





which of them, survived the other or others, such deaths shall, for all purposes
affecting the title to property, be presumed to have occurred in order of seniority,
and accordingly the younger shall be deemed to have survived the elder.

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 1841

(2)-(3) [Amendments incorporated]

Application to court by vendor and purchaser

12. (1) A vendor or purchaser of land may apply by petition or by originating
summons to the court in respect of any question arising out of or connected with
any contract for the sale or exchange of land (not being a question affecting the
existence or validity of the contract or relating to compensation payable by the
Crown or a public body), and the court may make such order upon the petition or
originating summons and as to costs as to the court appears just.

(2) In this section, 'court' means the High Court unless the vendor and
purchaser submit to the jurisdiction of the District Court.

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20 s. 491

Proof of title and recitals

13. (1) Unless the contrary intention is expressed, a purchaser of land shall be
entitled to require from the vendor, as proof of title to that land, only production of
the Crown lease relating to the land sold and

(a) proof of title to that land-

(i) where the grant of the Crown lease was less than 15 years before the
contract of sale of that land, extending for the period since that grant;or

(ii) in any other case, extending not less than 15 years before the
contract of sale of that land commencing with an assignment, a mortgage
by assignment or a legal charge, each dealing with the whole estate and
interest in that land; (Replaced, 31 of 1988, s. 6)

(b)production of any document referred to in the assignment, mortgage or
charge mentioned in paragraph (a) creating or disposing of an interest,
power or obligation, which is not shown to have ceased or expired and
subject to which any part of that land is disposed of, and

(c)production of any power of attorney under which any document
produced is executed where that document was executed less than 15
years before the contract of sale of that land. (Amended, 31 of 1988,s.6)

(2) Where this section requires the production of any document, it shall be
sufficient to produce a copy

(a) attested, before 1 November 1984, by 2 solicitors' clerks; or

(b) certified by a public officer or a solicitor,

to be a true copy.(Amended, 31 of 1988, s. 6)





(3) Subject to subsection (1), where any document produced as proof of title to
any land contains a recital of any document dated or made before the date from
which a vendor is required to prove title, the purchaser of that land shall assume,
unless the contrary is proved, that

(a) the recital is correct;

(b) the recital gives all the material contents of the document recited; and

(c) the document recited was duly executed and perfected.

(4) A recital, statement, and description of any fact, matter or party contained in
any document of title, mortgage, declaration or power of attorney relating to any
land and dated or made not less than 15 years before the contract of sale of that
land shall, for the purposes of any question as to proof of title concerning the
parties to that contract and unless the contrary is proved, be sufficient evidence of
the truth of that recital, statement and description.

(4A) Where any document is or has been produced by a vendor as proof of title
to any land and that document purports to have been executed, not less than 15
years before the contract of sale of that land, under a power of attorney, it shall for
the purposes of any question as to the title to that land be conclusively presumed

(a) as between the parties to that contract; and

(b)in favour of the purchaser under that contract as against any other
person,

that the power of attorney-

(i) was validly executed;

(ii) was in force at the time of the execution of that document; and

(iii) validly authorized the execution of that document. (Added, 31 of 1988,s.6)

(5) This section affects only the rights and obligations of the parties to a
contract for the sale of land entered into after the commencement of this section.

Conversion of equitable interest to legal estate
where right to Crown lease

14. (1) Where a person has a right to a Crown lease of any land upon
compliance with any conditions precedent, then, upon compliance with those
conditions

(a)the equitable interest under that right shall become a legal estate in that
land as if held under a Crown lease issued in accordance with that right;
and (Amended, 31 of 1988, s. 7)

(b)for the purposes of section 42 and any other law, such a Crown lease shall
be deemed to have been issued upon compliance with those conditions.

(2) Where, under an agreement for a Crown lease entered into before 1 January
1970, a person has a right to a Crown lease upon compliance with any conditions
precedent he shall be deemed, for the purposes of this section, to have complied
with.those conditions on the commencement of this section.





(3) Where under an agreement for a Crown lease entered into on or after 1
January 1970, a person has a right to a Crown lease upon compliance with any
conditions precedent, he shall be deemed, for the purposes of this section, to have
complied with those conditions

(a)upon the issue by the Crown of a certificate that those conditions have
been complied with and the registration of that certificate in the Land
Office under the Land Registration Ordinance (Cap. 128); or

(b)upon the endorsement by the Crown on the Crown lease of a note to the
effect that those conditions have been complied with and the registration
of a copy of that endorsement in the Land Office under the Land
Registration Ordinance; or

(c)upon the entry on the register kept in the Land Office under the Land
Registration Ordinance relating to the land of a note to the effect that
those conditions have been complied with. (Amended, 31 of 1988,s. 7)

(4) Where a person has a right to a Crown lease of any land and that right is
not subject to any conditions precedent

(a)the equitable interest under that right shall become a legal estate in that
land as if held under a Crown lease issued in accordance with that right;
and

(b)for the purposes of section 42 and any other law, such a Crown lease shall
be deemed to have been issued on the commencement of the
Conveyancing and Property (Amendment) Ordinance 1988 (31 of 1988) or
on the date of the grant of that right, whichever is the later. (Added, 31 of
1988, s. 7)

(5) Where a person has a right to a Crown lease of any land and that land is
partitioned by assignment or otherwise by deed, this section shall apply to each part
of that land constituted by that partition, as it applies to the whole of that land, as if
there were a right to a Crown lease of each such part. (Added, 31 of 1988, s. 7)

(6) Where a person has a Crown lease, or a right to a Crown lease, of any land
and additional land is granted to that person with the intent that he should hold it
as part of the land leased, this section shall apply to that additional land as if that
additional land were part of the land originally leased and held subject to any
further conditions precedent imposed when that additional land was granted.
(Added, 31 of 1988, s. 7)

Modification of Crown lease

14A. (1) Any modification in writing by the Crown of the covenants, terms or
conditions of a Crown lease shall have the same effect as if made by deed.

(2) Subsection (1) applies to a modification made before or after the
commencement of the Conveyancing and Property (Amendment) Ordinance 1988.

(Added, 31 of 1988,s.8)





PART 111

INSTRUMENTS

Construction of words and expressions

15. Unless the contrary intention appears, in any instrument affecting
land made after the commencement of this section-

(a)any definition used in, or, by this section, incorporated into, that
instrument shall extend to the grammatical variations and cognate
expressions of the word or expression defined;

(b)words and expressions importing the masculine gender include the
feminine; (Amended, L.N. 387187)

(c)words and expressions in the singular include the plural and words
and expressions in the plural include the singular; (Amended, L.N.
387187)

(d)Chinese words and terms shall be construed according to Chinese
language and custom and, if there is any conflict between Chinese
words and terms and English words used in the instrument, the
meaning of the English words shall prevail; and

(e) 'act' includes a series of acts, an omission or a series of omissions;

'Colony' and 'Hong Kong' mean the area of land and the area of
Deep Bay and Mirs Bay lying within the boundaries specified in
the Second Schedule to the Interpretation and General Clauses
Ordinance (Cap. 1) and the territorial waters appertaining
thereto;

'contravene' includes failure to comply;

'court' means any court of Hong Kong of competent jurisdiction;

'Crown lease' means any lease granted by the Crown, any instrument
whereby the term of the Crown lease may have been extended or
the provisions thereof varied and any agreement for a Crown
lease;

'document' means any matter written, expressed or described upon
any substance by means of letters, characters, figures or marks or
by a combination of these;

'Government' means the Government of Hong Kong;

'Kowloon' means the area specified in the Fourth Schedule to the
Interpretation and General Clauses Ordinance;

'law' means any law for the time being in force in, having legislative
effect in, extending to or applicable to Hong Kong;

'month' means calendar month;

'New Kowloon' means the area specified in the Fifth Schedule to the
Interpretation and General Clauses Ordinance;

'New Territories' means the territories leased to Great Britain by the
Emperor of China under the Convention dated 9 June 1898;





,,occupy' includes use, inhabit, be in possession of or enjoy the land to
which the word relates otherwise than as a mere servant or for the
mere purpose of the care, custody or charge thereof.,

'or', 'other' and 'otherwise' shall be construed disjunctively and not as
implying similarity, unless the word 'similar' or some other word of
like meaning is added;

'per cent', when used in relation to a rate of interest payable in any
circumstances, means the rate of interest specified payable in respect
of a year, unless it is expressly provided that it is payable in respect
of any other period;

'person' includes any public body or body of persons, corporate or
unincorporate;

'power' includes any privilege, authority or discretion;

'public holiday' and 'general holiday' mean any day which is a general
holiday under the Holidays Ordinance (Cap. 149);

'registered', in relation to a document, means registered under any law
applicable to the registration of that document;

'sign' includes, in the case of a person unable to write, the affixing or
making of his seal, mark, thumbprint or chop;

'year' means a year according to the Gregorian calendar.

What an assignment is deemed to include

16. (1) Unless the contrary intention is expressed in the assignment, an
assignment shall operate to assign, with the land, all rights, interests, privileges,
easements or appurtenances in, over, belonging or appertaining to that land or at
the time of the assignment used, held, occupied or enjoyed with that land and
things attached to the land or permanently fastened to anything attached to the
land. (Amended, 31 of 1988, s. 9)

(2) This section shall not operate to give to any person a better title than that
assigned or any better title than that enjoyed by the assignor.

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 621

Assignment passes whole estate

17. Unless the contrary intention is expressed in the assignment, an
assignment shall operate to assign all the estate, right and interest in the land
assigned which the assignor has in that land and which he has the power to assign.

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 631

Receipt in body of an instrument

18. (1) A receipt for consideration in the body of an instrument shall be a
sufficient discharge to the person paying the consideration and, in favour of any
other person acting on the faith of the receipt, shall be sufficient evidence of
payment.





(2) A solicitor producing an instrument containing a receipt for consideration
shall be deemed to be authorized to receive that consideration unless the person
liable to pay that consideration is served with a notice in writing stating that the
solicitor is not so authorized.

[cf' U.K. 1925 c. 20, ss. 67, 68 691

Execution of deed by individual

19. (1) A deed by an individual shall be signed by him.

(2) A document shall be presumed to have been scaled by an individual if the
document signed by him

(a) describes itself as a deed; or

(b) states that it has been sealed.. or

(c)bears any mark, impression or addition intended to be or to represent a seal
or the position of a seal.

(3) Subsection (1) applies only to documents executed after the commencement
of this section.

(4) Subsection (2) applies to a document executed before or after the
commencement of this section.

(5) This section does not affect any other law by which an individual may
authorize another person to sign a deed on his behalf. (Added, 31 of 1988,s. 10)

Execution of deed by corporation

20. (1) In favour of a person dealing with a corporation aggregate in good faith,
his successors in title and persons deriving title under or through him or them, a
deed shall be deemed to have been duly executed by the corporation if the deed
purports to bear the seal of the corporation affixed in the presence of and attested by
its secretary or other permanent officer of the corporation and a member of the
corporation's board of directors or other governing body or by 2 members of that
board or body. (Amended, 31 of 1988,s. 11)

(2) Where a person is empowered to execute a deed by a corporation, he may
execute the deed as agent by signing the name of the corporation or his own name
and by affixing his own seal. (Amended, 31 of 1988, s. 11)

(3) Where a corporation aggregate is empowered to execute a deed by another
person, an officer appointed for that purpose by the board of directors or other
governing body of the corporation may execute the deed in the name of such other
person; and where a deed purports to be so executed then the deed shall, in favour
of a person dealing with the corporation in good faith, be deemed to have been
executed by an officer duly authorized.

(4) This section applies to transactions wherever effected, but only to deeds
executed after the commencement of this section; except that, in the case of powers
of appointment of an officer, they apply whether the power was conferred or the
appointment was made before or after the commencement of this section.

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 74]





Rights as to execution

21. A person shall be entitled, at his own cost, to require that an assignment to
him be executed in the presence of his agent.

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 751

Presumption as to capacity

22. A party to any instrument shall be presumed, until the contrary is proved,
to have full legal capacity to execute that instrument, to bind himself in terms of that
instrument and to dispose of or hold any property or rights assigned under that
instrument.

Presumption as to due execution

23. An instrument appearing to be duly executed shall be presumed, until the
contrary is proved, to have been duly executed.

Reservation of rights

24. A reservation of any rights or interests in land may be effected in an
assignment of the land in respect of which those rights are exercisable or interests
are vested and a regrant of the rights or interests reserved shall not be necessary.

Agreements, assignments etc. by person with or to himself

25. (1) A person may, in one legal capacity, assign to, or agree or covenant
with, himself in another legal capacity.

(2) An assignment, agreement or covenant

(a) by a person to, or with. himself and another or others; or

(b) by a person and another or others to, or with, himself,

shall, unless the contrary intention is expressed and otherwise without prejudice to
its effect in law, be enforceable between the parties as if that assignment, agreement
or covenant were made

(i) in the case of paragraph (a), to, or with, the other or others alone; or (ii) in
the case of paragraph (b), by the other or others alone.

(3) This section shall not prevent any assignment, agreement or covenant
being set aside on the grounds of fraud or breach of trust or other fiduciary
relationship.

(4) This section shall apply to an assignment, agreement and covenant made
or entered into before or after the commencement of this section.

(5) This section shall apply to assignments, agreements and covenants
relating to land and other property.

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, ss. 72 821





Benefits to non-parties

26. A person may take an immediate or other interest granted to him in land or
the benefit of any condition, right of entry, covenant or agreement granted to him
over or in respect of land, although he may not be named as a party to the
instrument.

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 56(1)l

Description of deeds

27. (1) A deed between parties, to effect its objects, has effect as an indenture
although not indented or expressed to be an indenture.

(2) A deed, whether or not an indenture, may be described as a deed simply or
according to the nature of the transaction intended to be effected.

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, ss. 56(2) 571

Supplemental instruments

28. Any instrument (whether executed before or after the commencement of this
section) expressed to be supplemental to a previous instrument shall be read and
have effect as if the supplemental instrument contained the full recital of the
previous instrument.

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 581

Effect of licences or permits granted to lessees

29. (1) Where a licence or permit is granted to a lessee to do any act, the licence
or permit, unless otherwise expressed, extends only to

(a) the permission actually given; or

(b) the specific breach of any provision or covenant referred to; or

(c) any other matter thereby specifically authorized to be done,

and the licence or permit does not prevent any proceeding for any subsequent
breach unless otherwise specified in the licence or permit.

(2) Notwithstanding any such licence or permit-

(a)any right of re-entry contained in the lease remains in full force and is
available as against any subsequent breach of covenant, condition or
other matter not specifically authorized or waived, in the same manner as if
no licence or permit had been granted; and

(b)any right of re-entry remains in force in all respects as if the licence or
permit has not been granted, except in respect of the particular matter
authorized to be done.

(3) Where in any lease there is a right of re-entry on the lessee assigning,
subletting or doing any other specified act without a licence or permit, and a licence
or permit is granted

(a)to any one of 2 or more lessees to do any act, or to deal with his share or
interest; or

(b)to any lessee, or to any one of 2 or more lessees to assign or underlet part
only of the land, or to do any act in respect of part only of the land,





the licence or permit does not operate to extinguish the right of re-entry in case of
any breach of covenant or condition by the co-lessee of another share or interest in
the land, or by the lessee of the rest of the land (as the case may be) in respect of
such share or interest or remaining land, but the right of re-entry remains in force in
respect of the share, interest or land not the subject of the licence or permit.

(4) This section applies to a licence or permit granted before or after the
commencement of this section.

(5) Nothing in this section shall affect the provisions of the Crown Rights (Re-
entry and Vesting Remedies) Ordinance (Cap. 126).

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 1431

Apportionment of conditions on severance

30. (1) Notwithstanding the severance by assignment or otherwise of the
reversionary estate in any land comprised in a lease, and notwithstanding the
avoidance or cesser in any other manner of the term granted by a lease as to part
only of the land comprised therein, every condition or right of re-entry, and every
other condition contained in the lease, shall be apportioned, and shall remain
annexed to the severed parts of the reversionary estate as severed, and shall be in
force with respect to the terms whereon each severed part is reversionary, or the
term in the part of the land as to which the term has not been surrendered, or has not
been avoided or has not otherwise ceased, in like manner as if the land comprised in
each severed part, or the land as to which the term remains subsisting, as the case
may be, had alone originally been comprised in the lease.

(2) In this section 'right of re-entry' includes a right to determine the lease by
notice to quit or otherwise or to give notice or make an application under any law
which may result in the determination of the lease or the grant of a new lease; but
where the notice or application is served by a person entitled to a severed part of
the reversion so that it extends to part only of the land demised, the lessee may
within one month determine the lease in regard to the rest of the land by giving to
the owner of the reversionary estate therein a counter notice effective at the same
time as the notice or application served by the person entitled to the severed part of
the reversion is effective to determine the lease of that part.

(3) This section applies to leases made before or after the commencement of
this section and whether the severance of the reversionary estate or the partial
avoidance or cesser of the term was effected before or after such commencement.

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 1401

Rent and benefit of lessee's covenants to run with the reversion

31. (1) Rent reserved by a lease, and the benefit of every covenant or provision
therein contained, having reference to the subject-matter thereof, and on the
lessee's part to be observed or performed, and every condition of re-entry and other
condition therein contained, shall be annexed and incident to and shall go with the
reversionary estate in the land, or in any part thereof, immediately expectant on the
term granted by the lease, notwithstanding





severance of that reversionary estate, and without prejudice to any liability
affecting a covenantor or his estate.

(2) Any rent, covenant or provision mentioned in subsection (1) shall be
capable of being recovered, received, enforced, and taken advantage of, by the
person from time to time entitled, subject to the term granted by the lease, to the
income of the whole or any part, as the case may require, of the land leased.

(3) Where the person mentioned in subsection (2) becomes entitled as
mentioned in that subsection by assignment or otherwise, the rent, covenant or
provision mentioned in subsection (1) may be recovered, received, enforced or
taken advantage of by him notwithstanding that he becomes so entitled after the
condition of re-entry or forfeiture has become enforceable, but this subsection
does not render enforceable any condition of re-entry or other condition waived
or released before such person becomes entitled as aforesaid.

(4) This section applies to leases made before or after the commencement
of this section, but does not affect the operation of-

(a) any severance of the reversionary estate; or

(b)any acquisition by assignment or otherwise of the right to receive or
enforce any rent covenant or provision,

effected before the commencement of this section.

(5) Nothing in this section shall affect the provisions of the Crown Rights
(Re-entry and Vesting Remedies) Ordinance (Cap. 126).
[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 1411

Obligation of lessor's covenants to run with reversion

32. (1) The obligation under a condition or of a covenant entered into by
a lessor with reference to the subject-matter of the lease shall, if and as far as the
lessor has power to bind the reversionary estate immediately expectant on the
term granted by the lease, be annexed and incident to and shall go with that
reversionary estate, or the several parts thereof, notwithstanding severance of
that reversionary estate, and may be taken advantage of and enforced by the
person in whom the term is from time to time vested by assignment, devolution
in law, or otherwise; and, if and as far as the lessor has power to bind the person
from time to time entitled to that reversionary estate, the obligation aforesaid
may be taken advantage of and entered against any person so entitled.

(2) This section applies to leases made before or after the commencement
of this section, whether the severance of the reversionary estate was effected
before or after such commencement.

(3) This section takes effect without prejudice to any liability affecting a
covenantor or his estate.

(4) Nothing in this section shall affect the provisions of the Crown Rights
(Re-entry and Vesting Remedies) Ordinance.
[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 1421

Lessor or mortgagee to have benefit of informal insurance

33. The person entitled to the benefit of a covenant on the part of a lessee
or mortgagor to insure against loss or damage by fire shall, on loss or damage





by fire happening, have the same advantage from any then subsisting insurance
relating to the building covenanted to be insured which has been effected by the
lessee or mortgagor in respect of his interest under the lease or in the property or by
any person claiming under him, but not effected in conformity with the covenant, as
he would have from an insurance effected in conformity with the covenant.

Protection of purchaser against forfeiture under covenant for insurance

34. (1) Where, on the bona fide purchase of a leasehold interest under a lease
containing a covenant on the part of the lessee to insure against loss or damage by
fire, the purchaser is furnished with the written receipt of the person entitled to
receive the rent, or his agent, for the last payment of rent accrued due before the
completion of the purchase, and there is subsisting at the time of the completion of
the purchase an insurance in conformity with the covenant, the purchaser or any
person claiming under him shall not be subject to any liability, by way of forfeiture
or damages or otherwise, in respect of any breach of the covenant committed at any
time before the completion of the purchase of which the purchaser had no notice
before the completion of the purchase; but this provision is not to take away any
remedy which the lessor or his personal representatives may have against the lessee
or his personal representatives for breach of covenant.

(2) Nothing in subsection (1) shall affect the provisions of the Crown Rights
(Re-entry and Vesting Remedies) Ordinance (Cap. 126).

PART IV

FORMS, COVENANTS AND
CONDITIONS

Implied covenants

35. (1) There shall be implied-

(a)in any assignment of the whole of the interest in land held under a Crown
lease, the covenant by a person who assigns, and the covenant by a
person to whom an assignment is made, mentioned in Part 1 of the First
Schedule; (Amended, 31 of 1988, s. 12)

(b)in an assignment to a purchaser for valuable consideration, the
covenants, by a person who is expressed to assign as beneficial owner,
mentioned in Part 11 of the First Schedule;

(c)in an assignment by way of voluntary disposition, the covenant, by a
person who is expressed to assign as donor, mentioned in Part III of the
First Schedule;

(d)in any assignment, the covenant, by a person who is expressed to assign
as trustee, confirmor mortgagee, legal chargee personal representative of a
deceased person or under an order of court, mentioned in Part IV of the
First Schedule; and

(e)in a legal charge, the covenants, by a person who is expressed to charge
as beneficial owner, mentioned in Part V of the First Schedule.





(IA) The covenants implied under subsection (1)(a) shall be covenants to
which section 41 applies. (Added, 31 of 1988, s. 12)

(IB) The benefit of the covenants implied under this section shall run with the
land and shall be enforceable by the covenantee and his successors in title and
persons deriving title under or through him or them. (Added, 31 of 1988,s. 12)

(1C) In paragraphs (a) to (d) of subsection (1), 'assignment- does not include a
legal charge. (Added, 31 of 1988, s. 12)

(ID) Unless the contrary intention is expressed, the liability of joint parties to
any assignment or legal charge in respect of the covenants mentioned in subsection
(1) shall be joint and several. (Added, 31 of 1988, s. 12)

(2) The covenants implied under this section may be excluded, varied or
extended in the assignment or legal charge.

(3) This section shall not affect any assignment or legal mortgage executed
before the commencement of this section.

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 76]

Other covenants and conditions

36. The covenants and conditions mentioned in the Second Schedule, or any
of them, may be incorporated into any instrument by reference.

Standard forms

37. A deed, agreement or receipt in the appropriate form given in the Third
Schedule shall, in regard to form and expression, be sufficient.

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 206]

Protection of solicitors etc.

38. (1) The powers given by this Ordinance to any person and the covenants
and conditions implied by, or incorporated by reference under, this Ordinance in
any instrument shall be deemed in law proper to be included in the appropriate
instrument and a solicitor, acting in good faith and with reasonable diligence, shall
not be liable for failing to exclude those powers, covenants or conditions or to insert
others in their place:

Provided that this subsection shall not imply that the inclusion of other
powers, covenants or conditions is improper.

(2) A person acting in a fiduciary position, whether with or without a solicitor,
shall be entitled to the protection afforded to a solicitor by subsection (1).

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 182]

Benefit of covenants relating to land

39. (1) A covenant relating to any land of the covenantee shall be deemed,
unless the contrary intention is expressed, to be made with the covenantee and his
successors in title and persons deriving title under or

through him or them.(Amended, 31 of 1988, s. 13)





(2) This section shall apply to covenants entered into before or after the
commencement of this section.

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 781

Burden of covenants relating to land

40. (1) A covenant relating to any land of a covenantor or capable of being
bound by him, shall be deemed, unless the contrary intention is expressed. to be
made by the covenantor on behalf of himself, his successors in title and persons
deriving title under or through him or them.

(2) This section extends to a covenant to do some act relating to the land,
notwithstanding that the subject matter may not be in existence when the covenant
is made.

(3) This section shall apply to covenants entered into before or after the
commencement of this section.

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 79]

Enforcement of covenants

41. (1) This section applies to an express covenant and a covenant implied by
or under this Ordinance or any other law.

(2) This section applies to any covenant, whether positive or restrictive in
effect

(a) which relates to the land of the covenantor;

(b)the burden of which is expressed or intended to run with the land of the
covenantor; and

(c)which is expressed and intended to benefit the land of the covenantee and
his successors in title or persons deriving title to that land under or
through him or them.

(3) Notwithstanding any rule of law or equity but subject to subsection (5), a
covenant shall run with the land and, in addition to being enforceable between the
parties, shall be enforceable against the occupiers of the land and the covenantor
and his successors in title and persons deriving title under or through him or them
by the covenantee and his successors in title and persons deriving title under or
through him or them.

(4)(a) For the purposes of the enforcement of a covenant, the following
remedies shall be available

(i) proceedings for an injunction (including a mandatory injunction) or
other equitable relief;

(ii) an action for money due under the covenant;

(iii) an action for damages (whether in respect of pecuniary or non-
pecuniary kinds of damage).

(b)For the purposes of ascertaining the existence, nature and effect of a
covenant, a court of competent jurisdiction may make a declaration
relating to those matters.

(5) A positive covenant shall not, by virtue only of this section, be enforceable
against





(a)a lessee from the covenantor or from a successor in title of the
covenantor or from any person deriving title under or through the
covenantor or a successor in title of the covenantor; or

(b) any person deriving title under or through such a lessee; or

(c) any person merely because he is an occupier of land.

(6) A positive covenant is a covenant to expend money, do something or
which is otherwise positive in nature.

(7) A covenant shall be enforceable under this section whether or not the
covenant is between owners of the same land.

(8) A covenant shall not bind a person after he has ceased to have any
estate or interest in the land affected by that covenant except in respect of a
breach of that covenant committed by him before that cessation.

(9) A covenant in an instrument registered in the Land Office under the
Land Registration Ordinance (Cap. 128) against the land affected by the
covenant shall bind the successors in title of the covenantor and the persons
deriving title under or through him or them whether or not they had notice of
the covenant.

(10) This section shall apply to covenants whether entered into before or
after the commencement of the Conveyancing and Property (Amendment)
Ordinance 1988 (31 of 1988).
(Replaced, 31 of 1988, s. 14)

Saving of covenants, terms and conditions

42. (1) Any instrument entered into and taking effect after an agreement
for the Crown lease of the land affected by the instrument but before the issue of
the Crown lease of that land shall have the same force and effect in relation to
that land after the issue of that Crown lease as it had immediately before that
issue. (Amended, 31 of 1988, s. 15)

(2) Where any instrument referred to in subsection (1) is registered under
the Land Registration Ordinance, that registration shall continue in force after
the issue of, and in relation to, the Crown lease of the land affected by the
instrument with effect from the date of registration; and the Land Officer may
make an entry directing attention to the provisions of this section in the Land
Office registers relating to any land affected by that instrument. (Amended,
31 of 1988, s. 15)

(3) Where a Crown lease expires and is either renewed or replaced by a
new Crown lease relating to the same land, any covenant relating to that land
shall, unless the contrary intention is expressed, continue to have effect.

Effect of agreement with 2 or more jointly

43. (1) Any agreement or covenant relating to land or other property,
express or implied, with 2 or more persons jointly to do any act for their benefit
shall be deemed, unless the contrary intention is expressed, to include an
obligation to do that act for the benefit of the survivor or survivors of them and
for the benefit of any other person to whom the right to sue on the agreement
devolves; and shall be construed as being made with each of them.





(2) This section applies only to agreements entered into after 22 June 1979.

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 81]

PART V

MORTGAGES

Mortgage of legal estate

44. (1) After the commencement of this section, a mortgage of a legal estate,
including any second or subsequent mortgage of that legal estate, may be effected
at law only by a charge by deed expressed to be a legal charge.

(2) Under a mortgage effected by a legal charge, the mortgagor and the
mortgagee shall, subject to this Ordinance, have the same protection, powers and
remedies (including but not limited to those relating to foreclosure and the equity of
redemption but excluding the power of the mortgagee to enter into possession
before any default by the mortgagor) as if the mortgage had been effected by way of
assignment of the legal estate before the commencement of this section.

(3) Upon the commencement of this section, a mortgage of a legal estate
effected by way of assignment of the legal estate before the commencement of this
section shall be deemed, for the purposes of this Ordinance, to be reassigned and
discharged and replaced by a legal charge in the same terms and having the same
validity and priority, subject to this Ordinance, as the mortgage which it replaces.

(4) Subsection (3) does not affect-

(a) the mortgagee's right to the possession of any documents; or

(b)any rights or obligations, under any guarantee, suretyship or otherwise,
ancillary to the mortgage replaced under that subsection.

(5) Subject to any agreement between the mortgagor and the mortgagee, where
the mortgaged land is mortgaged by way of legal charge, the mortgagor may execute
a second or subsequent charge against the mortgaged land by a legal charge.

(6) Unless the contrary intention is expressed, the mortgagee under the first
mortgage of a legal estate shall be entitled to possession of the deeds of title
relating to the mortgaged land.

(7) This section does not affect any mortgage, including a mortgage by sub-
demise, effected before the commencement of this section which is not replaced
under subsection (3).

(8) This section does not affect any mortgage, charge or lien arising under any
Ordinance or by operation of law.

(9) This section does not affect the right or interest of any person arising out
of or consequent on the possession by him of any documents relating to a legal
estate in land.





Tacking

45. (1) A mortgagee under prior mortgage may make a further advance or re-
advance to rank in the same priority over a subsequent mortgage as the original
advance under that prior mortgage

(a) if the subsequent mortgagee so consents; or

(b)where the further advance or re-advance does not exceed, with any other
outstanding advance or re-advance, the specified maximum amount
secured under that prior mortgage; or

(c)where that prior mortgage is in favour of an authorized institution (as
defined in the Banking Ordinance (Cap. 155) and is expressed to secure
all money which may, from time to time, be owing to the prior mortgagee,
(Amended, 27 of 1986, s. 137)

and paragraphs (b) and (c) shall have effect whether or not the prior mortgagee had
notice of the subsequent mortgage at the time when the further advance or re-
advance was made by the prior mortgagee.

(2) The priority to which a prior mortgagee is entitled under subsection (1) shall
extend, in addition to the amount secured under the prior mortgage, to interest on
that amount and to all costs, charges and expenses secured under the mortgage.

(3) Subject to subsection (1), the right to tack in relation to land is abrogated:
(Amended, 31 of 1988, s. 16)

Provided that nothing in this section shall affect any priority acquired before
the commencement of this section.

Conversion of equitable mortgage

46. (1) Where an equitable interest becomes a legal estate under section 14, any
equitable mortgage by deed over that equitable interest shall become a legal charge
over that legal estate in the same terms, subject to this Ordinance, as are contained
in that deed.

(2) This section applies to equitable mortgages by deed executed before or
after the commencement of this section.

Inspection of title deeds

47. (1) A mortgagor and a mortgagee not having possession of the deeds of
title relating to the mortgaged land, for so long as they have an interest in that land,
shall be entitled at any reasonable times to inspect and make copies of those deeds
in the possession of a mortgagee.

(2) This section applies to a mortgage made before or after the commencement
of this section and notwithstanding any agreement to the contrary.

Mortgage to 2 or more jointly

48. Where any mortgage effected after the commencement of this section is
expressed to be made to 2 or more persons jointly, the mortgage money shall (if and
so far as the contrary intention is not expressed in the mortgage), as





between them and the mortgagor, be deemed to be owing to these persons on a
joint account and the receipt of the survivors or the last survivor of them or of
the successor or personal representative of the last survivor shall be a complete
discharge.

Action for possession of land by mortgagor
49. (1) A mortgagor under any mortgage (whether effected before or
after the commencement of this section) entitled for the time being to the
possession or receipt of the rents or profits of any land in respect of which no
notice has been given by the mortgagee of his intention to take possession or to
enter into the receipt of the rents and profits of that land may sue for such
possession, or for the recovery of the rents and profits, or to prevent or recover
damages in respect of any trespass or other wrong relating to that land, in his
own name only, unless the cause of action arises upon a lease or other contract
made by him jointly with any other person.
(2) This section does not affect the power of the mortgagor, apart from
this section, in right of the legal estate or otherwise, to take proceedings in his
own name.
[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 98(1) 1

Power to appoint a receiver
50. (1) There shall be implied in any legal charge or equitable mortgage
by deed, where the mortgage money has become due, a power exercisable in
writing by the mortgagee and any person entitled to give a receipt for the
mortgage money on its repayment to appoint a receiver or receivers of the
mortgaged land and the income thereof, to remove any receiver appointed and
appoint another in his place.
(2) Any receiver so appointed will be deemed the agent of the mortgagor
and the mortgagor will be solely responsible for the receiver's acts and defaults.
(3) Any receiver so appointed may act in his own name or the name of the
mortgagor.
(4) Where 2 or more receivers are appointed, the appointment shall be
deemed to be a joint and several appointment.
(5) The mortgagee may, from time to time, fix the remuneration of the
receiver and the receiver shall be entitled to retain out of any money received by
him that remuneration and all costs, charges and expenses properly incurred by
him as a receiver.
(6) Without prejudice to the powers mentioned in the Fourth Schedule,
the receiver shall have power to demand and recover all the land of which he is
appointed receiver and the income thereof, by action, distress, or otherwise, in
the name either of the mortgagor or of the mortgagee, to the full extent of the
estate or interest which the mortgagor could dispose of, and to give effectual
receipts accordingly for the same. (Amended, 31 of 1988, s. 17)
(7) A person paying money to the receiver shall not be concerned to
inquire whether any event has happened to authorize the receiver to act.
(8) The provisions of this section are subject to contrary intention
expressed in the mortgage deed and may be varied or extended by the mortgage
deed, and, as so varied or extended, shall have effect as if contained in this
Ordinance.





(9) This section shall not apply to any mortgage executed before the
commencement of this section.

Powers of mortgagee and receiver

51. (1) Unless the contrary intention is expressed, there shall be implied
in any legal charge or equitable mortgage by deed, the powers, exercisable by
the mortgagee, a receiver (acting personally or through their agents) and any
person entitled to give a receipt for the mortgage money on its repayment,
mentioned in the Fourth Schedule.
(2) Any power exercisable under a mortgage shall be subject to any prior
estates, interests and rights to which the mortgaged land is subject.

(3) No power of sale shall empower a mortgagee or a receiver under an
equitable mortgage, by virtue of that mortgage only, to assign the legal estate in
the mortgaged land.

(4) The powers implied by subsection (1), and the provisions of the
Fourth Schedule relating to the exercise of those powers may be varied or
extended by the mortgage deed and, as so varied or extended, shall have effect
as if contained in this Ordinance.

(5) This section shall not apply to any mortgage executed before the
commencement of this section.

Protection of purchaser

52. Where a sale is made under a mortgage, the title of the purchaser shall
not be affected by the fact that no case had arisen to authorize the sale or that
due notice was not given or that the power was otherwise improperly or
irregularly exercised; but any person who suffers loss through an unauthorized,
improper or irregular exercise of the power of sale shall have a remedy in
damages against the person exercising the power.

Sale by mortgagee

53. (1) Where a mortgagee or receiver sells under an express or statutory
power of sale, the assignment shall operate- (Amended, 31 of 1988, s. 18)
(a)to assign to the purchaser the mortgagor's estate in that land, subject
to any other mortgage having priority to the mortgage under which
the sale is made; and

(b)to discharge that land from the mortgage under which the sale is made
and any subsequent mortgage.
(2) Where a mortgagee obtains an order of foreclosure absolute, that
order shall (unless it otherwise provides) operate-

(a)to assign to the mortgagee the mortgagor's estate in the mortgaged
land, subject to any other mortgage having priority to the mortgage
under which the foreclosure order was obtained; and
(b)to discharge that land from the mortgage under which the foreclosure
order was obtained and any subsequent mortgage.
[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 891





Application of money received

54. Any money received by a mortgagee or a receiver from the sale or other
dealing with the mortgaged land or any security comprised in the mortgage shall be
applied according to the following priority

(a)in discharge of all rent, taxes, rates and other outgoings due and affecting
the mortgaged land;

(b)unless the mortgaged land is sold subject to a prior incumbrance, in
discharge of that prior incumbrance;

(c)in payment of the receiver's lawful remuneration, costs, charges and
expenses and all lawful costs and expenses properly incurred in the sale or
other dealing;

(d)in payment of mortgage money, interest and costs due under the mortgage,

and any residue shall be paid to the person who, immediately before any sale or
other dealing, was entitled to the mortgaged land or authorized to give a receipt for
the proceeds of the sale of that land.

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, ss. 105 107(2) 1

Mortgagee's receipt

55. (1) A receipt in writing of a mortgagee or a receiver shall be a sufficient
discharge for any money arising under a power of sale or for any money or security
comprised in the mortgage or arising under it; and a person paying that money or
transferring that security shall not be concerned to inquire whether any money
remains due under the mortgage.

(2) A receipt mentioned in subsection (1) need not be under seal.

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 1071

Discharge of mortgage by signed receipt

56. (1) A receipt, written on or annexed to a mortgage deed, for all money
secured by that mortgage, which is executed by the mortgagee or the person in
whom the mortgage is vested and who is legally entitled to give a receipt for the
mortgage money, shall operate, without any surrender or release as a discharge and,
where applicable, reassignment of the mortgaged property from all principal money
and interest secured by, and from all claims under, that mortgage, but without
prejudice to any term or other interest which is paramount to the estate or interest of
the mortgagee or other person in whom the mortgage is vested. (Amended, L.N.
387187 and 31 of1988, s. 19)

(2) Upon performance of the terms of a mortgage, a mortgagor shall be entitled,
at his cost and charge, to a receipt mentioned in subsection (1).

(3) In a receipt mentioned in subsection (1), there shall be implied, unless the
contrary intention is expressed, a covenant by the person who executes the receipt
that such person has not executed or done, or knowingly suffered, or been party or
privy to, any deed or thing, whereby or by means whereof the mortgaged property
or any part thereof is or may be impeached, charged, affected or incumbered in title,
estate or otherwise.





(4) Where the mortgage is contained in more than one deed, a receipt
may, for the purposes of this section, refer to all those deeds and be written on
or annexed to one of those deeds.

(5) A receipt under this section need not be under seal.

(6) This section applies to the discharge of any mortgage by deed, whether
that deed was executed before or after the commencement of this section, but
only to discharges effected after the commencement of this section.
[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 115]

Floating charges

56A. (1) A floating charge over property (whether or not it purports to
restrict the chargor's right to alienate the property) shall not affect any estate or
interest in any land, being part of the property, acquired by any other person
before crystallisation of the floating charge, whether or not the other person
had actual or constructive notice of the floating charge or of any such purported
restriction.

(2) This section applies to any floating charge granted on or after
1 November 1984.
(Added, 31 of 1988, s. 20)

57. [Amendment incorporated]

PART VI

RELIEF AGAINST FORFEITURE

Restrictions on and relief against forfeiture of leases
and under-leases

58. (1) A right of re-entry or forfeiture under any proviso or stipulation
in a lease for a breach of any covenant or condition in the lease shall not be
enforceable, by action or otherwise, unless and until the lessor serves on the
lessee a notice-

(a) specifying the particular breach complained of, and

(b)if the breach is capable of remedy, requiring the lessee to remedy the
breach; and

(c)specifying the compensation, if any, which the lessor requires in
respect of the breach,

and the lessee fails, within a reasonable time thereafter, to remedy the breach, if
it is capable of remedy, and to make reasonable compensation in money, to the
satisfaction of the lessor, for the breach.

(2) Where a lessor is proceeding, by action or otherwise, to enforce such a
right of re-entry or forfeiture, the lessee may, in the lessor's action, if any, or in
any action brought by himself, apply to the court for relief; and the court may
grant or refuse relief, as the court, having regard to the proceedings and conduct
of the parties under the foregoing provisions of this section, and to all the other





circumstances, thinks fit; and in case of relief may grant it on such terms, if any, as
to costs, expenses, damages, compensation, penalty, or otherwise, including the
granting of an injunction to restrain any like breach in the future, as the court, in the
circumstances of each case, thinks fit.

(3) A lessor shall be entitled to recover as a debt due to him from a lessee, and
in addition to damages (if any), all reasonable costs and expenses properly incurred
by the lessor in the employment of a solicitor and surveyor or valuer, or otherwise,
in reference to any breach giving rise to a right of re-entry or forfeiture which, at the
request of the lessee, is waived by the lessor, or from which the lessee is relieved,
under the provisions of this section.

(4) Where a lessor is proceeding by action or otherwise to enforce a right of re-
entry or forfeiture under any covenant, proviso, or stipulation in a lease, or for non-
payment of rent, the court may, on application by any person claiming as under-
lessee any estate or interest in the property comprised in the lease or any part
thereof, either in the lessor's action (if any) or in any action brought by such person
for that purpose, make an order vesting, for the whole term of the lease or any less
term, the property comprised in the lease or any part thereof in any person entitled
as under-lessee to any estate or interest in such property upon such conditions as
to execution of any deed or other document, payment of rent, costs, expenses,
damages, compensation, giving security, or otherwise, as the court in the
circumstances of each case may think fit, but in no case shall any such under-lessee
be entitled to require a lease to be granted to him for any longer term than he had
under his original sub-lease.

(5) For the purposes of this section-

(a)'lease' includes an original or derivative under-lease; also an agreement
for a lease where the lessee has become entitled to have his lease granted;

(b)'lessee' includes an original or derivative under-lessee, and the persons
deriving title under a lessee;

(e)'lessor' includes an original or derivative under-lessor, and the persons
deriving title under a lessor;

(d)'under-lease' includes an agreement for an under-lease where the under-
lessee has become entitled to have his under-lease granted;

(e) 'under-lessee' includes any person deriving title under an under-lessee.

(6) This section applies although the proviso or stipulation under which the
right of re-entry or forfeiture accrues is inserted in the lease under any Ordinance.

(7) For the purposes of this section, a lease limited to continue as long only as
the lessee abstains from committing a breach of covenant shall be and take effect as
a lease to continue for any longer term for which it could subsist, but determinable
by a proviso for re-entry on such a breach.

(8) This section does not extend to a covenant or condition against assigning,
underletting, parting with the possession, or disposing of the land leased or any
part thereof where the breach occurred before the commencement of this section.





(9) Except in subsection (4), this section does not apply to a condition for
forfeiture on the bankruptcy of the lessee or on taking in execution of the lessee's
interest. (Amended, 31 of 1988, s. 21)

(10) This section does not, save as mentioned in subsection (4), affect the law
relating to re-entry or forfeiture or relief in case of non-payment of rent.

(11) This section has effect notwithstanding any stipulation to the contrary.

(12) Nothing in this section shall affect the provisions of the Crown Rights (Re-
entry and Vesting Remedies) Ordinance (Cap. 126).

(13) In this section, 'court' includes the Lands Tribunal.

(14) This section shall have effect subject to the Landlord and Tenant
(Consolidation) Ordinance (Cap. 7) and the District Court Ordinance (Cap. 336).

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 1461

PART VII

VOIDABLE
DISPOSITIONS

Purchase not voidable for undervalue

59. (1) No purchase, made bona fide and without fraud, of any interest in
property of any kind within Hong Kong shall be opened or set aside merely on the
ground of undervalue.

(2) For the purpose of this section, 'purchase' shall include every kind of
disposition under or by which any beneficial interest in any kind of property may be
acquired.

[cf. U.K. 31 32 Vict c. 4, s. 1]

Voidability of dispositions to defraud creditors

60. (1) Subject to subsections (2) and (3), every disposition of property made,
whether before or after the commencement of this section, with intent to defraud
creditors, shall be voidable, at the instance of any person thereby prejudiced.

(2) This section does not affect the law of bankruptcy for the time being in
force.

(3) This section does not extend to any estate or interest in property disposed
of for valuable consideration and in good faith or upon good consideration and in
good faith to any person not having, at the time of the disposition, notice of the
intent to defraud creditors. (Amended, 31 of 1988,s.22)

[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 1721

Voluntary disposition of land: how far voidable
as against purchasers

61. (1) Every voluntary disposition of land made with intent to defraud a
subsequent purchaser is voidable at the instance of that purchaser.





(2) For the purposes of this section, no voluntary disposition shall be
deemed to have been made with intent to defraud by reason only that a
subsequent disposition for valuable consideration was made.
[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 1731

PART VIII

MISCELLANEOUS

Service of notices

62. (1) Any notice relating to land required or authorized by this
Ordinance to be served or given shall be in writing.
(2) Any notice required or authorized by this Ordinance to be served on
a mortgagor or lessee shall be sufficient, although only addressed to the
mortgagor or lessee by that designation, without his name, or generally to the
persons interested, without any name, and notwithstanding that any person to
be affected by the notice is absent, under disability, unborn, or unascertained.
(3) Any notice required or authorized by this Ordinance to be served shall
be sufficiently served if it is left at the last-known place of abode or business in
Hong Kong of the mortgagee, mortgagor, or lessee or other person to be served,
or, in case of a notice required or authorized to be served on a mortgagor or
lessee, is affixed or left for him on the land comprised in the mortgage or
lease. (Amended, 31 of 1988, s. 23)

(4) Any notice required or authorized by this Ordinance to be served shall
also be sufficiently served if it is sent by post. (Amended, 31 of 1988, s. 23)
(5) Unless the contrary intention is expressed, the provisions of this
section shall extend to-
(a) notices required to be served by any instrument affecting land; and

(b) notices to terminate any lease.

(6) This section does not apply to notices served in proceedings in any
court or tribunal.
[cf. U.K. 1925 c. 20, s. 1961

63. [Amendment incorporated]

Amendment of Schedules

64. The Legislative Council may by resolution amend the First, Second,
Third and Fourth Schedules.

FIRST SCHEDULE [s. 351

PART I

IMPLIED COVENANTS IN ANY ASSIGNMENT OF LAND
(Replaced, 31 of 1988, s. 24)

A. BY A PERSON WHO ASSIGNS

That, in the event of the land being partitioned by assignment, the assignor shall from the date of the
assignment or other date therein stated pay the balance of the Crown rent on the due dates and





observe and perform all the covenants (other than the covenant to pay the whole of the Crown
rent) agreements and conditions contained in the Crown lease and any Deed of Mutual Covenant
and on the part of the lessee to be observed and performed so far as the same relate to the
portion of the land remaining vested in the assignor.

(Amended, 31 of 1988, s. 24)

B. BY A PERSON TO WHOM AN ASSIGNMENT IS MADE

That the assignee and any person deriving title under the assignee shall at all times from the date
of the assignment or other date therein stated pay the Crown rent or as the case may be the
apportioned Crown rent and observe and perform all the covenants (other than the covenant to
pay the whole of the Crown rent if the Crown rent has been apportioned) agreements and
conditions contained in the Crown lease and any Deed of Mutual Covenant and on the part of
the lessee to be observed and performed so far as the same relate to the land assigned.

(Amended, 31 of 1988, s. 24)

PART II

COVENANTS FOR TITLE IMPLIED IN AN ASSIGNMENT OF LAND
TO A
PURCHASER FOR VALUABLE CONSIDERATION BY A PERSON
WHO IS
EXPRESSED TO ASSIGN AS BENEFICIAL OWNER ('THE VENDOR')

That the liability of the vendor in respect of a breach of any of the following covenants shall
extend and shall extend only to such a breach arising from anything made, done, executed or
omitted, or knowingly suffered

(a) by the vendor;

(b) by any person through whom the vendor derives title otherwise than by purchase for
value,

(c) by any person assigning by the direction of the vendor;

(d)by any person rightfully claiming through, under or in trust for the vendor or any person
assigning by his direction;

(e)by any person rightfully claiming by, through or under any person (other than in respect of
an estate or interest subject to which the assignment is expressly made) through whom the
vendor derives title otherwise than by purchase for value.

1 That the Crown lease is good, valid and subsisting,

2. That, so far as the same relate to the land assigned-

(a)the premium or other money (if any) and the Crown rent payable under and reserved by
the Crown lease have been paid; and

(b)the covenants, terms and conditions contained in the Crown lease and any Deed of
Mutual Covenant have been observed and performed,

up to the date of the assignment.

(Replaced, 31 of 1988, s. 25)

3.That the vendor now has good right and title to assign the land free from encumbrances save
as specified in the assignment and subject to the manner in which the assignment is expressed
to be made.

4.That the land may be quietly entered into and during the residue of the term of years created
by the Crown lease (and any renewal thereof) held and enjoyed by the person to whom the
assignment is expressed to be made ('the purchaser') and any person deriving title under him






without any lawful interruption or disturbance.

5.That all such lawful acts, assurances and things for further or more perfectly assuring the land
and every part thereof to the purchaser and to those deriving title under the purchaser shall,
from time to time and at all times at the request and cost of the purchaser or any person
deriving title under him, be executed and done (subject to the manner in which the assignment
is expressed to be made) as by the purchaser or any such person may be reasonably required.

PART III

COVENANT FOR TITLE IMPLIED IN AN ASSIGNMENT
BY WAY OF VOLUNTARY DISPOSITION BY A PERSON
WHO
IS EXPRESSED TO ASSIGN AS DONOR

That the donor and any person assigning the land by his direction and any person deriving title
under him by deed or act or operation of law in his lifetime subsequent to that assignment, or by
testamentary disposition or devolution in law, on his death, shall from time to time after the date
of
that assignment, at the request and at the cost of the person to whom the land is expressed to be





assigned or any person deriving title under such person execute and do all such lawful acts,
assurances and things for further or more perfectly assuring the land and every part thereof to
the person to whom the land is expressed to be assigned and to those deriving title under him
(subject to the manner in which the assignment is expressed to be made) as by him or any such
person may be reasonably required.

PARTIV

COVENANT FOR TITLE IMPLIED IN AN ASSIGNMENT BY A PERSON WI-
10
IS EXPRESSED TO ASSIGN AS TRUSTEE, CONFIRMOR MORTGAGEE,
LEGAL
CHARGEE, PERSONAL REPRESENTATIVE OR UNDER AN ORDER OF
COURT

That the person so assigning has not executed or done, or knowingly suffered, or been party or
privy to, any deed or thing, whereby or by means whereof the land or any part thereof, is or
may be impeached, charged, affected or incumbered in title, estate or otherwise or whereby or by
means whereof the person who so conveys is in any way hindered from assigning the land or any
part thereof in the manner in which it is expressed to be assigned.

PART V

COVENANTS FOR TITLE IMPLIED IN A LEGAL CHARGE
BY
A PERSON WI-10 IS EXPRESSED TO CHARGE AS
BENEFICIAL OWNER ('THE BORROWER')

1. That the Crown lease is good, valid and subsisting.

2. That, so far as the same relate to the land mortgaged

(a)the premium or other money (if any) and the Crown rent payable under and reserved
by the Crown lease have been paid; and

(b)the covenants, terms and conditions contained in the Crown lease and any Deed of
Mutual Covenant have been observed and performed,

up to the date of the legal charge and will continue to the paid, observed and performed
during
the subsistence of the legal charge. (Replaced, 31 of1988, s.
26)

3.That the borrower now has good right and title to charge the land free from incumbrances
save as specified in the legal charge and subject to the manner in which the charge is
expressed to be made.

4.That, upon the lender being entitled so to do under the terms of the legal charge, the land
may be quietly entered into and during the residue of the term created by the Crown lease
(and any renewal thereof) held and enjoyed by the lender without any lawful interruption or
disturbance by the borrower, any person charging by his direction or any person rightfully
claiming through, under or in trust for the borrower (other than in respect of an estate or
interest subject to which the legal charge is expressly made).

5.That the borrower and any person charging the land by his direction and any person
deriving title under them and any other person having or rightfully claiming any estate or
interest in the land or any part thereof (other than an estate or interest subject whereto the
legal charge is expressly made) shall from time to time and at all times at the request of the
lender or any person deriving title under him at the cost, until sale of the land in accordance
with the legal charge, of the borrower and, after such sale, at the cost of the person making
the request execute and do all such lawful acts assurances and things for further or more
perfectly assuring the land and every part thereof to the lender and to those deriving title
under him (subject to the manner in which the legal charge is expressed to be made) as by
the lender or any such person may be reasonably required.







SECOND SCHEDULE [s. 361

COVENANTS AND CONDITIONS WHICH MAY BE INCORPORATED BY
REFERENCE

PART A

(In an Agreement for Sale of a Residential, Commercial, Industrial
or Other Unit in a Completed Building)

1. RENTS, OUTGOINGS AND APPORTIONMENTS

The rents and profits shall be received and all outgoings shall be discharged by the vendor up to
and inclusive of the actual day of completion, and as from but exclusive of that day all outgoings
shall be





discharged by the purchaser. All such rents, profits and outgoings shall, if necessary, be
apportioned between the vendor and the purchaser and paid on completion.

2. INSURANCE

(1)As from the date of this agreement, the vendor shall hold in trust for the purchaser the
benefit of any existing policy of insurance relating to the property.

(2)The vendor does not warrant that any or any adequate policy of insurance exists relating to
the property or, if any such policy exists, that it will be renewed on expiration.

(3)The vendor shall, if required, and at the expense of the purchaser obtain or consent to an
endorsement of notice of the purchaser's interest on the policy of insurance relating to the
property and in such case the vendor (keeping such policy in force) may require the
purchaser to pay on completion a proportionate part of the premium from the date of this
agreement.

3. CONDITION OF PROPERTY

The purchaser purchases with full knowledge of the physical condition of the property and takes
it as it stands.

4. EASEMENTS, RIGHTS AND LIABILITIES

(1)The vendor warrants that the property is not adversely affected by any easement, right,
privilege or liability of which he is aware or could have ascertained on reasonable inquiry
other than

(a) those disclosed in this agreement; or

(b)those of which the purchaser is aware or could have ascertained on reasonable
inspection of the property.

(2)Subject to subclause (1), the property shall be conveyed subject to all easements, rights,
privileges and liabilities adversely or beneficially affecting it.

5. TENANCIES

(1)This condition applies if the property is sold subject to any tenancy and shall have effect
notwithstanding any partial or incomplete reference in the agreement to any tenancy.

(2)Full particulars of all tenancies not vested in the purchaser having been furnished to him,
the purchaser shall be deemed to purchase with full knowledge thereof and shall take the
property subject to the rights of the tenants thereunder or by reason thereof.

(3)The vendor gives no warranty as to the amount of rent lawfully recoverable from any
tenant, as to the effect of any legislation in relation to any tenancy or as to compliance
with any legislation affecting the same.

(4)The vendor shall inform the purchaser of any change in the disclosed terms and conditions
of any tenancy.

(5)If a tenancy subject to which the property is sold terminates for any reason, the vendor
shall inform the purchaser and, on being indemnified by the purchaser against all
consequential loss, expenditure or liability, shall act as the purchaser directs.

(6)Subclauses (4) and (5) shall not entitle the vendor to agree to, or permit, any change in the
terms and conditions of any tenancy or its termination.

6. ERRORS, OMISSIONS AND MISSTATEMENTS

(1)No error, omission or misstatement herein or in any plan furnished or any statement made
in the course of the negotiations leading to the contract shall annul the sale or entitle the
purchaser to be discharged from the purchase.







(2)Any such error, omission or misstatement shown to be material shall entitle the purchaser
to proper compensation, provided that the purchaser shall not in any event be entitled to
compensation for matters falling within clause 3 or 5(3) hereof.

(3)No immaterial error, omission or misstatement (including a mistake in any plan furnished
for identification only) shall entitle either party to compensation.

(4)Subclause (1) shall not apply where compensation for any error, omission or misstatement
shown to be material cannot be assessed nor enable either party to compel the other to
accept or convey property differing substantially (in quantity, quality, tenure or otherwise)
from the property agreed to be sold if the other party would he prejudiced by the difference.

(5) The Misrepresentation Ordinance (Cap. 284) applies to this agreement.





7. REQUISITIONS

(1)Any requisition or objection in respect of the title shall be delivered in writing to the
vendor's solicitors as soon as practicable after delivery of the title deeds and, in any event,
not later than 14 days prior to the date of completion.

(2)If the purchaser shall make and insist on any objection or requisition either as to title or any
matter appearing on the title deeds or otherwise which the vendor shall be unable or (on the
grounds of difficulty, delay or expense or on any other reasonable ground) unwilling to
remove or comply with, or if the title of the vendor shall be defective, the vendor shall
notwithstanding any previous negotiation or litigation be at liberty to annul the sale in which
case the purchaser shall be entitled to the return of the deposit but without costs or
compensation and, if that return is made within 7 days, without interest.

8. DOCUMENTS OF TITLE

Such of the documents of title as relate exclusively to the property the subject of the agreement
shall be delivered to the purchaser. All other documents of title in the possession of the vendor
shall be retained by the vendor who shall, if so required on completion of the sale, give to the
purchaser a covenant for safe custody thereof and for production and delivery of copies thereof,
such covenant to be prepared by the purchaser.

9. GOOD TITLE

The vendor shall give good title to the property. The vendor shall prove his title to the
property at the vendor's own expense and shall at the like expense make and furnish to the
purchaser such copies of any deeds or documents of title, wills and matters of public record as
may be necessary to prove such title. The costs of verifying the title by inspection and
examination, including search fees, shall be borne by the purchaser who shall also, if the
purchaser requires copies of any documents in the vendor's possession relating to other premises
retained by the vendor as well as to the property pay the cost of such copies.

(Amended, 31 of1988, s. 27)

10. FAILURE OF THE PURCHASER

If the purchaser shall fail to comply with any of the terms and conditions of the agreement the
deposit money shall be absolutely forfeited as and for liquidated damages (and not as a penalty)
to the vendor who may (without being obliged to tender an assignment to the purchaser) rescind
the agreement and either retain the property the subject of the agreement or any part or parts
thereof or resell the same, either as a whole or in lots, and either by public auction or by private
contract, or partly by the one and partly by the other, and subject to such conditions and
stipulations as to title or otherwise as the vendor may think fit. Any deficiency arising from
such resale and all expenses attending the same or any attempted resale shall be made good and
paid by the purchaser as and for liquidated damages, and any increase in price realized by any
such resale shall belong to the vendor. This clause shall not preclude or be deemed to preclude
the vendor from taking other steps or remedies to enforce the vendor's rights under the
agreement or otherwise. On the exercise of the vendor's right of rescission under the agreement
the vendor shall have the right, if the agreement shall have been registered in the Land Office,
to register at the Land Office an instrument to rescind the sale of the property. This clause shall
not prevent the vendor recovering, in addition to liquidated damages, damages representing
interest paid or lost by him by reason of the purchaser's failure.

11. FAILURE OF THE VENDOR

In the event of the vendor failing to complete the sale in accordance with the terms of the
agreement it shall not be necessary for the purchaser to tender an assignment to the vendor for
execution before taking proceedings to enforce specific performance of the agreement or for
damages for breach of the agreement.

12. PROPER ASSURANCE

Upon completion of the sale the vendor and all other necessary parties (if any) shall execute a
proper assurance to the purchaser (or his nominee or sub-purchaser) in accordance with the
agreement but otherwise free from incumbrances.







13. RECEIPT OF MONEY

(1)The vendor's solicitors are the vendor's agents for the purposes of the receipt of any money
due under this agreement and any payment made under the agreement to the vendor's
solicitors shall be a full and sufficient discharge of the purchaser's obligation in respect of that
payment.

(2)Any revocation of the authority of the vendor's solicitors under this clause shall be effective
only if it

(a) is in writing addressed to the purchaser;

(b) is delivered to the purchaser care of his solicitors at least 7 days before completion; and





(c) specifically identifies this agreement.

(Added, 31 of 1988, s.
27)

PART B

(In an Equitable Mortgage of a Residential, Commercial, Industrial
or Other Unit in an Uncompleted Building)

(a) That the Crown lease is good, valid and subsisting.

(b)That the borrower shall pay all and every sum or sums of money (if any) and perform
and observe the terms conditions and stipulations mentioned or contained in the
agreement and on the part of the borrower to be paid performed and observed.

(c)That if default shall he made by the borrower in the performance and observance of the
terms conditions and stipulations mentioned or contained in the agreement it shall be
lawful for the lender to pay the said sum or sums of money and perform and observe the
said terms conditions and stipulations and the borrower shall on demand repay to the
lender all money expended by the lender for that purpose and that until such repayment
the same shall be a charge upon the property as if the same had formed part of the loan
and bear interest accordingly.

(d)That the borrower shall not without the prior consent in writing of the lender exercise
any option or other right conferred on the borrower under the agreement which would
result in the security created by the equitable mortgage being nullified diminished
impeached or otherwise affected.

(e)That when the borrower shall be entitled under the agreement to call for an assignment
of the property the borrower shall at once notify that fact to the lender and at his own
cost and expense (including stamp duty) procure the execution of such assignment to
himself (and not to a nominee) and pending the execution of a legal charge thereof to
the lender shall hold the legal estate in the property in trust for the lender and shall
deposit the assignment forthwith with the lender.

(f)That upon performance of the agreement and execution of the assignment in favour of
the borrower provided the security be still at that time subsisting the borrower shall at his
own cost and expense (including stamp duty) execute and complete a legal charge of the
property to secure the loan such legal charge to be in the form of legal charge prescribed
in the Third Schedule to the Conveyancing and Property Ordinance 1984 and contain
the covenants mentioned in Part C of the Second Schedule to that Ordinance or such
other form and containing such other covenants as the lender shall have required.

(g)That the borrower shall not without the prior written consent of the lender at any time
during the continuance of the equitable mortgage assign charge underlet or in any
manner otherwise deal with or dispose of the property or any interest therein or the
equity of redemption in respect thereof or enter into any agreement so to do.

PART C

(In a Legal Charge)

(a)That the borrower shall during the continuance of the legal charge pay the premium and
other moneys (if any) and Crown rent and perform and observe the covenants terms and
conditions by and in the Crown lease reserved and contained and shall pay the property
tax (if any) rates charges outgoings and impositions from time to time assessed charged
or imposed on or payable in respect of the property or any part thereof and shall at all
times keep the lender indemnified therefrom and from and against all actions suits
expenses and claims which may be incurred or sustained on account of the non-payment
of the said premium or other moneys (if any) or Crown rent property tax rates charges
outgoings and impositions or any part thereof or the breach or non-performance or non-
observance of the said covenants terms and conditions or any of them.

(b)That moneys due under any covenant relating to the property have been paid and any






other covenants, terms and conditions relating to the property have been duly observed
and performed.

(c) That the borrower shall at all times during the continuance of the legal charge-

(i) keep and maintain the property in good and tenantable repair and condition to the
satisfaction of the lender and Government;

(ii) comply with all Government or other legal requirements and notices whether
statutory or otherwise in respect of the property;

(iii) allow the lender and his servants or agents to enter and view the state of repair of
the property at all reasonable times without the lender by so doing only being
deemed to have taken possession of the property; and





(iv) pay all moneys due from time to time under and observe and perform the
covenants terms and conditions contained in the deed of mutual covenant (if any).

(d)That the borrower shall during the continuance of the legal charge insure and keep
insured the property with some insurance company in Hong Kong to be first approved
in writing by the lender against loss or damage from fire and such other risks as the
lender shall think fit in the full insurable value thereof for the time being and if so
required by the lender in the joint names of the borrower and the lender and duly and
punctually pay all premiums and other moneys necessary for effecting and keeping up
such insurance immediately upon the same becoming due and shall forthwith endorse
over and deliver to the lender the policies and all current receipts for premium for the
time being.

(e)That if the borrower shall make default in payment of the said premium and other
moneys (if any) or the Crown rent or any part thereof or in the performance or
observance of the said covenants terms and conditions or any of them or in effecting
such insurance or in paying the insurance premiums or in so repairing as aforesaid or in
duly complying with all such requirements and notices as aforesaid or shall fail to
endorse over and deliver such policies and receipts then and in such case and so often as
the same shall happen it shall be lawful for the lender to pay such premium or other
moneys (if any) or Crown rent and so perform and observe such covenants terms and
conditions effect such insurance or repairs pay such insurance premiums or comply with
all such requirements and notices as aforesaid and the borrower shall forthwith repay to
the lender on demand all moneys expended by the lender in so doing and until such
repayment such moneys shall he a charge upon the property as if the same had formed
part of the loan and bear interest accordingly.

(f)That the borrower shall not without the prior written consent of the lender at any time
during the continuance of the legal charge assign sub-divide charge underlet part with
possession or in any manner otherwise deal with or dispose of the property or any part
thereof or any interest therein or enter into any agreement or arrangement so to do.

THIRD SCHEDULE [s. 371

FORM 1

Assignment of a Lot or Section of a Lot or of a Residential, Commercial,
Industrial or Other Unit in a Completed Building

THIS ASSIGNMENT is made the day of 19

BETWEEN

(1)
('the Vendor') and

(2)
('the Purchaser').

In consideration of the sum of paid by the Purchaser to the Vendor (receipt
whereof is acknowledged) the Vendor as ASSIGNS to the Purchaser the land

described in the Schedule hereto ('the Property') TO HOLD the same unto the Purchaser
[as 1 for the residue of the term of years created by the Crown lease referred to in
the
Schedule subject to the payment of the [apportioned] yearly Crown rent reserved by and the
covenants conditions and provisos contained in the Crown lease [and subject to and with the
benefit
of the Deed of Mutual Covenant registered in the Land Office by Memorial No. I.

SCHEDULE

1 The Property-

(a) Description and address:







(b) Lot number, sections, undivided shares etc.:

(c) Exceptions and reservations, etc.:

(d) Easements and other appurtenant rights, if any:





2. The Crown Lease-
(a) Date:
(b) Parties:
(c) Term:
(d) Lot number: (Amended, 31 of 1988, s. 28)
SIGNED SEALED AND DELIVERED etc.

FORM 2

Agreement for Sale of a Residential, Commercial, Industrial
or Other Unit in a Completed Building

THIS AGREEMENT is made the day of 19
BETWEEN
(1)

('the Vendor') and

(2)

('the Purchaser').

1. The Vendor sells and the Purchaser purchases the land described in the Schedule hereto ('the
Property') for the residue of the term of years created by the Crown lease referred to in the
Schedule.

2. The purchase price is the sum of

3. A deposit of shall be paid by the Purchaser to [the Vendor's solicitors,
Messrs as stakeholders on the signing of this Agreement and the balance of the
purchase price shall be paid on completion. The deposit shall be paid to the Vendor on
completion.

4. Completion shall take place at the offices of the Vendor's solicitors at or as they

may direct, on the day of 19

5. [Vacant possession of the Property shall be given to the Purchaser on completion].
6. [Time shall in every respect be of the essence of this Agreement].
7. The Vendor shall assign the Property as
8. The title shall commence with the Crown lease and
9. The Property is sold subject to and with the benefit of
10. There are incorporated into this Agreement as if they were herein written the conditions
respectively on the part of the Vendor and the Purchaser set out in Part A of the Second Schedule
to
the Conveyancing and Property Ordinance.
11. The stamp duly and land registration fees payable on the assignment made pursuant to this
Agreement shall be borne by I.

SCHEDULE

1. The Property-
(a) Description and address:
(b) Lot number, sections, undivided shares etc.:
(c) Exceptions and reservations etc.:
(d) Easements and other appurtenant rights, if any:
2. The Crown Lease-
(a) Date:
(b) Parties:
(c) Term:





(d) Lot number: (Amended, 31 of 1988, s. 28)

SIGNED etc.

RECEIVED the day and year first above written of and from the Purchaser the above mentioned
deposit of 5

[Messrs

as stakenholders

FORM 3

Equitable Mortgage of a Residential, Commercial, Industrial
or Other Unit in an Uncompleted Building

THIS EQUITABLE MORTGAGE is made the day of 19

BETWEE
N

(1)

('the Borrower') and

(2)

('the Lender').

(A) By an Agreement dated the day of 19 made between

('the Vendor') and the Borrower ('the Agreement') the Borrower purchased
the land described in the Schedule hereto ('the Property') for the sum of ('the
Purchase Price') subject to the terms and conditions set out in the Agreement.

(B) Upon the issue of the [Occupation Permit] [Certificate of Compliance] relating to the
Property by the [Building Authority] [Crown] and upon payment of the balance of the Purchase
Price the Borrower will be entitled to an assignment of the Property.

1 In consideration of (the whole or any part whereof and any interest thereon
remaining owing for the time being is hereinafter called 'the Loan') paid by the Lender to the
Borrower (the receipt whereof is acknowledged) the Borrower covenants with the Lender to repay
the Loan on [demand] [a date being one month next after the date hereof] together with interest
thereon from the date hereof day by day at the rate [of... 1 [from time to time notified by the
Lender
to the Borrower].

2.Notwithstanding Clause 1 the Borrower may repay and the Lender shall accept repayment of
the Loan by equal monthly instalments of [or such other sum as may be notified
from time to time by the Lender to the Borrower].

3. In consideration of the Loan and as security for the repayment thereof the Borrower charges
his interest in the Property and assigns his rights in the Agreement to the Lender by way of
equitable mortgage. (Amended, 31 of1988, s. 28)

4. The Borrower irrevocably appoints the Lender and any receiver or receivers appointed by the
Lender by way of security jointly and each of them severally to be the attorney of the Borrower
(with full power of substitution) and in the Borrower's name or otherwise and on his behalf and as
his act and deed

(a) to comply and require compliance in all respects with the Agreement;

(b) to accept the Assignment to the Borrower;

(c)to execute a legal charge of the Property in favour of the Lender such legal charge to be






in such form and to contain such covenants and provisions as the Lender shall require;
and

(d)to sign seal execute deliver perfect and do all other deeds instruments acts and things
which may be required or which the Lender or any such receiver or receivers shall think
fit for carrying out any obligation imposed on the Borrower hereunder or for carrying
into effect any sale lease charge or dealing by the Lender or by any such receiver or
receivers or for giving to the Lender the full benefit of this charge.

5. There are incorporated herein as if they were herein written the covenants on the part of the
Borrower set out in Part B of the Second Schedule to the Conveyancing and Property Ordinance.

SCHEDULE

1 The Property

(a) Description and address:





(b) Lot number, sections, undivided shares etc.:

(c) Exceptions and reservations, etc.:

(d) Easements and other appurtenant rights, if any:

2. The Crown Lease

(a) Date:

(b) Parties:

(c) Term:

(d) Lot number: (Amended, 31 of 1988, s. -28)

SIGNED SEALED AND DELIVERED etc.

FORM 4

Legal Charge

THIS LEGAL CHARGE is made the day of 19

BETWEEN

(1)

('the Borrower') and

(2)

('the Lender'),

1. In consideration of (the whole or any part whereof and any interest thereon

remaining owing for the time being is hereinafter called 'the Loan') paid by the Lender to the
Borrower (the receipt whereof is acknowledged) the Borrower covenants with the Lender to repay
the Loan on [demand] [a date being one month next after the date hereof] together with interest
thereon from the date hereof day by day at the rate [of ... [from time to time notified by the
Lender
to the Borrower].

2.[Notwithstanding Clause 1 the Borrower may repay and the Lender shall accept repayment of
the Loan by equal monthly instalments of or such other sum as may be notified from
time to time by the Lender to the Borrower].

3. In consideration of the Loan and as security for the repayment thereof the Borrower as
beneficial owner charges the land described in the Schedule hereto ('the Property') to the
Lender by way of legal charge subject to the covenants conditions and provisos contained in the
Crown lease [and subject to the Deed of Mutual Covenant registered in the Land Office by
Memorial No. (Amended, 31 of 1988, s. 28)

4. The Borrower hereby irrevocably appoints the Lender and any receiver or receivers appointed
by the Lender by way of security jointly and each of them severally to be the attorney of the
Borrower (with full power of substitution) and in his name or otherwise and on his behalf and as
his act and deed to sign seal execute deliver perfect and do all deeds instruments acts and things
which may be required or which the Lender or any such receiver or receivers shall think fit for
carrying out any obligation imposed on the Borrower hereunder or for carrying into effect any
sale lease charge or dealing by the Lender or by any such receiver or receivers or for giving to
the Lender the full benefit of this charge.

5. There are incorporated herein as if they were herein written the covenants on the part of the
Borrower set out in Part C of the Second Schedule to the Conveyancing and Property Ordinance.







SCHEDULE

1. The Property

(a) Description and address:

(b) Lot number, sections, undivided shares etc.:

(c) Exceptions and reservations, etc.:

(d) Easements and other appurtenant rights, if any:





2. The Crown Lease

(a) Date:

(b) Parties:

(c) Term:

(d) Lot number: (Amended, 31 of 1988, s. 28)

SIGNED SEALED AND DELIVERED etc.

FORM 5

Legal Charge to secure General Banking Facilities

THIS LEGAL CHARGE is made the day of 19

BETWEEN

(1)

('the Borrower') and

(2)

('the Lender').

1. In consideration of the provision of geners banking facilities provided or to be provided by
the Lender to the Borrower ('the Facility') the Borrower covenants to pay on demand to the
Lender

(a)all present and future indebtedness of the Borrower to the Lender according to the Books
of the Lender on any current or other account together with all bank charges thereon;
and

(b)all costs charges and expenses however incurred by the Lender or by any receiver or any
delegate appointed by the Lender in relation to this Legal Charge on a full indemnity
basis; and

(c)all other liabilities of the Borrower to the Lender according to the Books of the Lender
whether present future actual or contingent or as principal or guarantor and whether due
alone or with any other person,

and interest on all of the foregoing in accordance with the provisions of Clause 3 hereof.

2. (a) The Borrower as beneficial owner charges the land described in the Schedule hereto ('the
Property') to the Lender by way of legal charge subject to the covenants conditions and
provisos contained in the Crown lease [and subject to the Deed of Mutual Covenant
registered in the Land Office by Memorial No. 1 as security for the repayment of the
Facility up to the extent of$and all interest thereon and for all costs charges
and expenses due from the Borrower to the Lender. (Amended, 31 of1988, s. 28)

(b)The charge created by this Clause shall be a continuing security and shall not be
considered satisfied or discharged by any intermediate payment or satisfaction of the
whole or any part of the Facility from time to time.

3. Interest shall be calculated and shall be paid in the following manner

(a)at such rate as may be notified from time to time by the Lender to the Borrower from
the lime any part of the Facility shall have been advanced until repayment thereof.,

(b)on the daily balance from time to time outstanding with monthly rests until full
discharge; and







(c)on the last business day of each month or on such date or dates as may be determined at
the sole discretion of the Lender.

4. The Borrower irrevocably appoints the Lender and any receiver or receivers appointed by the
Lender by way of security jointly and each one of them severally to be the attorney of the
Borrower (with full power of substitution) and in his name or otherwise on his behalf and as his
act and deed to sign seal execute deliver perfect and do all deeds and instruments acts and things
which may be required or which the Lender or any such receiver or receivers shall think fit for
carrying out any obligations imposed on the Borrower hereunder or for performing any sale lease
charge or dealing by the Lender or by any such receiver or receivers or for giving to the Lender
the full benefit of this security.





5. This Legal Charge is in addition to and shall not affect or be affected by any other
security
or

guarantee which the Lender may now or at any time hold or take from the Borrower or from
any

other person in respect of the Facility.

6. There are incorporated herein as if they were herein written the covenants on the
part of
the

Borrower set out in Part C of the Second Schedule to the Conveyancing and Property Ordinance.

SCHEDULE

1. The Property-
(a) Description and address:
(b) Lot number, sections, undivided shares etc.:
(c) Exceptions and reservations, etc.:
(d) Easements and other appurtenant rights, if any:

2. The Crown Lease-
(a) Date:
(b) Parties:
(c) Term:
(d) Lot number: (Amended, 31 of 1988, s. 28)

SIGNED SEALED AND DELIVERED etc.

FORM 6

Receipt on discharge of a Charge

The Lender acknowledges receipt of all money secured by the annexed/within written Charge.

Dated. [Signature]
or
[Seal]

FOURTH SCHEDULE [s. 5 11

POWERS OF MORTGAGEE AND
RECEIVER

1 To insure the mortgaged land or any part thereof for any sum not exceeding its full
reinstatement value, and any money paid for such insurance shall be a charge on the
mortgaged land in addition to the mortgage money, with the same priority, with interest at
the same rate as the mortgage money; and the mortgagee shall account to the mortgagor for
all money received by him on an insurance effected on the mortgaged land.

2. To take possession of the mortgaged land and, for that purpose, to take any legal
proceedings.

3. To do all things necessary or desirable to preserve, maintain and manage the
mortgaged land.

4. To lease, surrender and accept the surrender of leases of, the mortgaged land.

5. To exercise any powers or rights incidental to the ownership of the mortgaged land.

6.To settle, adjust, refer to arbitration, compromise and arrange any claim, demand or dispute
relating to the mortgaged land.







7.To bring, prosecute, enforce, defend, compromise and abandon any claim, action, suit or
proceeding in relation to the mortgaged land.

8.To sell and assign the mortgaged land, subject to any prior estates, interests and rights to
which the mortgaged land is subject, but free from the mortgage and all other estates,
interests and rights to which the mortgage has priority, in such manner and subject to such
lawful conditions as the mortgagee or receiver thinks fit; with power to vary or rescind any
contract for sale, buy in at any auction and to resell without being answerable to the
mortgagor for any loss occasioned.





9. To do all things necessary or desirable for realizing the mortgaged land.

10.In the case of any equitable mortgage over the mortgagor's interest in the mortgaged land
and in any agreement of purchase of that land

(a) to comply and require compliance in all respects with that agreement;

(b) to accept the assignment to the mortgagor;

(c)to execute a legal charge over that land in favour of the mortgagee in such form and
containing such covenants and provisions as the mortgagee may require; and

(d)to sign, seal, execute, deliver, perfect and do all other deeds, instruments, acts and
things which may be required or which the mortgagee or receiver shall think fit for
carrying out any obligation imposed on the mortgagor under the mortgage or for
carrying into effect any sale, lease, charge or dealing by the mortgagee or receiver or
for giving to the mortgagee the full benefit of that charge. (Amended, 31 of 1988, s. 29)

11. The powers mentioned in paragraphs 2 to 9 shall not be exercisable unless

(a)notice requiring payment of the mortgage money has been served on the mortgagor, or
on one of the several mortgagors, and default has been made in payment of the
mortgage money or part thereof for one month after such service; or

(b) interest under the mortgage is in arrear and unpaid for one month after becoming due;
or

(c)there has been a breach of a provision, express or under this Ordinance, of the
mortgage other than a covenant for payment of the mortgage money and interest..

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2892

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

219

Number of Pages

43
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:39 +0800
<![CDATA[TRAVEL AGENTS ORDINANCE (SPECIFIED DATE) NOTICE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2891

Title

TRAVEL AGENTS ORDINANCE (SPECIFIED DATE) NOTICE

Description






TRAVEL AGENTS ORDINANCE (SPECIFIED DATE) NOTICE
(Cap. 218, section 11(4))
[29 July 1988]

L.N. 212/88

Citation

1. This notice may be cited as the Travel Agents Ordinance (Specified Date)
Notice.

Specified date for the purposes of section II

2. Under section 11(4) of the Ordinance, the Governor specifies 31 July 1988 as
the date for the purposes of section 11 of the Ordinance.

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2891

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

218

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:39 +0800
<![CDATA[TRAVEL AGENTS REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2890

Title

TRAVEL AGENTS REGULATIONS

Description






TRAVEL AGENTS REGULATIONS

ARRANGEMENT OF REGULATIONS

Regulation.................................. Page

1. Citation ...................... .......... ... ... ... ... A2

PART I

REGISTER

2. Keeping of register ... ... ... ... .. ... ... ... ... .. ... ... A 2
3. Inspection and copies of register ... ... . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 2
4. Publication of register ... ... ... ... ... .. ... ... ... ... ... ... A 2
5. Copies to be admissible as evidence ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 3

PART II

ADVISORY COMMITTEE
6. Meetings of Advisory Committee ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 3
7. Transaction of business by circulation of papers ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 1

PART III

LICENSING

8. Fees A4
9. Application and particulars ....... ... ... ... A 4
10...............Notice of application ...... ... ... . ... ... A 4

11. Form of licence ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 4
12. Duplicate licence ... ... ... ... . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 4
13. Renewal of licence ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A4

PART IV

GENERAL REQUIREMENTS IMPOSED ON LICENSEES

14. General requirements imposed on licensees ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...

15. Interpretation of regulation 14... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...

PART V

MISCELLANEOUS

16. Form of certificate. application and orders ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 6
17. Application for ex gratia payment ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 6

First Schedule. Fees ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1 A 6
Second Schedule. Forms ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 7
Third Schedule. Statement of trave agent ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 60





TRAVEL AGENTS REGULATIONS

(Cap. 218, section 50)

[13 December 1985.]

1. These regulations may be cited as the Travel Agents
Regulations.

PART I.

REGISTER

2. (1) The Registrar shall cause to be kept in the register particulars
of

(a) licences which are in force;

(b) licences which have been suspended or revoked: and

(c) such other matters, if any, as he thinks fit.

(2) The register shall be kept at the office of the Registrar or at
such other place as he may specify,' by public notice given in such
manner as he thinks fit.

(3) The register required under this regulation may be kept by
recording the matters in question

(a) in bound books or any other legible form; or

(b)otherwise than in a legible form so long as the recording is
capable of being reproduced in a legible form.

3. Any person shall be entitled on payment of the fee set out in the
First Schedule

(a)to inspect the register during ordinary office hours and take
copies of any entry: or

(b)to obtain from the Registrar a copy. certified by or under the
authority of the Registrar to be correct, of any entry in the
register.

4. (1) As soon as practicable after 1 January of every year. the
Registrar shall prepare and publish in the Gazette a list of the names and
registered addresses of all persons whose names appear on the register
as being licensed on the date specified in that list and the period in
respect of which they are so licensed.

(2) As soon as practicable after 1 July of every year. the Registrar
shall prepare and publish in the Gazette a list of the names and
registered addresses of all persons whose names were added to the
register or whose licence has been renewed together with. in each case,
the period in respect of which they are so licensed between the





date specified in the list published under paragraph (1) and the date
specified in the list published under this paragraph.

5. (1) A copy of an entry in the register purporting to be certified
by or under the authority of the Registrar obtained under regulation 3
shall be admitted in evidence in any criminal or civil proceedings on
production without further proof as prima facie evidence of the facts
stated therein.

(2) A copy of a list published in the Gazette under regulation 4
shall be admitted in evidence in any criminal or civil proceedings on
production without further proof as prima facie evidence that each
person named in such list is licensed.

(3) The fact that the name of any person is absent from a list
published in the Gazette under regulation 4 shall be prima facie evidence
that such person was not, at the date of the publication of that list.
licensed.

(4) Any notice published in the Gazette purporting to be a notice
by the Registrar under section 30(1) of the Ordinance shall be admitted
in evidence in any criminal or civil proceedings on production without
further proof as prima.facie evidence of the facts stated therein.

(5) A certificate purporting to be under the hand of the Registrar
and stating that the name of a person has been entered on or removed
from the register or has not been entered on the register shall be
admissible in any proceedings on its production and without further
proof and shall be conclusive evidence of the facts stated therein.

PART II

ADVISORY COMMITTEE

6. (1) The Advisory Committee shall meet as often as may be
necessary for the consideration of any matter referred to in section 8 of
the Ordinance or as the Chairman may. by notice in writing to each
member, direct.

(2) The procedure at a meeting of the Advisory Committee shall be
such as the Chairman may determine.

(3) At any meeting of the Advisory Committee the Chairman shall
have a casting vote in addition to a deliberative vote.

7. The Advisory Committee may transact any of its business by the
circulation of papers, and a resolution in writing which is approved by a
majority shall be as valid and effectual as if it had been passed at a
meeting of the Advisory Committee by the votes of its members so
approving the resolution.





PART III

LICENSING

8. (1) The fees payable under the Ordinance shall be the fees
specified in the First Schedule.

(2) No fee paid shall be refundable.

9. (1) An application for a licence by-

(a)an individual or an unincorporated body shall be in Form
2 in the Second Schedule; and

(b)a body corporate shall be in Form 3 in the Second
Schedule.

(2) An application for a licence shall be accompanied by a
statement of particulars-

(a)in the case of an application by an individual or by an
unincorporated body, in Form 4 in the Second Schedule.
and

(b)in the case of an application by a body corporate. in Form 5
in the Second Schedule.

10. The manner in which the Registrar shall give notice of
every application for a licence shall be by exhibiting a list of the
names of such applicants at a place in his office conspicuous to any
member of the public resorting thereto.

11. A licence shall be in Form 1 in the Second Schedule.

12. On payment of the fee specified in the First Schedule the
Registrar may issue a duplicate of a licence to a licensee if-

(a)the licence permits the carrying on of the business of a
travel agent at more than one address;

(b)the licence is amended to permit the carrying on of the
business of a travel agent at an additional address; or

(c)he is satisfied that the licence has been lost, stolen.
damaged or destroyed.

13. (1) An application for the renewal of a licence shall be
made not more than 2 months and not less than 1 month prior to the
expiration of the licence or within such other period prior to the
expiration thereof as the Registrar may in writing permit.

(2) An application for renewal of a licence by-

(a)an individual or an unincorporated body shall be in Form 6
in the Second Schedule;

(b)a body corporate shall be in Form 7 in the Second
Schedule.





(3) An application for renewal of a licence shall be accompanied by
a statement of particulars

(a)in the case of an application by an individual or by an
unincorporated body, in Form 8 in the Second Schedule.

(b)in the case of an application by a body corporate. in Form 9 in
the Second Schedule.

PART IV

GENERAL REQUIREMENTS IMPOSED ON LICENSEES

14. Every licensee shall-

(a)keep and maintain proper books of account which may be kept
either in a legible form or in a non-legible form capable of
being reproduced in a legible form.

(b)notify, and keep notified, the Registrar of the place where,
during normal office hours, the books of account may be
inspected under section 45 of the Ordinance;

(e)display and keep displayed, at a place in the premises
specified in the licence, conspicuous to members of the public
resorting thereto, the licence or a duplicate thereof issued by
the Registrar under regulation 12:

(d)state clearly on any letter, account. receipt. pamphlet.
brochure or other document issued by him or on his behalf
and in any advertisement, whether in documentary or other
form, by him or on his behalf the number of his travel agent's
licence;

(e)state clearly and conspicuously in all documents referred to in
paragraph (d) and in all advertisements in written form the
licensed name and the address of the premises specified in his
licence;

at the time of or prior to any payment to him by way of deposit
for a travel service by a member of the public give to that
person full particulars of that travel service; and

(g)notify the Registrar if he ceases to carry on the business of a
travel agent.

15. For the purposes of regulation 14-

(a)proper books of account are books of account which (in
themselves or, if kept otherwise than in legible form, as
reproduced in a legible form) sufficiently exhibit and explain all
transactions entered into by the licensee in the course of the
business of travel agent carried on by him and give a true and
fair view of the state of that business;

(b)where any books of account are kept otherwise than by
making entries in a bound book, adequate precautions shall
be taken for guarding against falsification and for facilitating
their discovery; and





(c)a statement containing the information set out in the Third
Schedule shall be a sufficient compliance with paragraph (f)
of that regulation.

PART V

MISCELLANEOUS

16. For the purposes of section 29 of the Ordinance-

(a) a certificate shall be in Form 10;

(b) a prohibition order shall be in Form 11;

(c)an application for the extension or renewal of a prohibition
order shall be in Form 12;

(d) an order under subsection (4) thereof shall be in Form 13,

(e)an application under subsection (5) thereof shall be in Form
14,

a notice under subsection (6) thereof shall be in Form 15: and

(g) an order under subsection (7) thereof shall be in Form 16. in the
Second Schedule.

17. An application for an ex gratia payment from the Reserve Fund
under section 43 of the Ordinance shall be in Form 17 in the Second
Schedule.

FIRST SCHEDULE [regs. 8 & 12.]
FEES
ltem Matter in respect of which the fee is payable Fee

1 For an application for a licence 300
2. For a licence or the renewal of a licence for 12 months 3,000

3. For a licence for 6 months or less 1,500
4. For amending a licence-

(a) for an additional address, for each new premises 300
(b) otherwise ................... 30

5..............................For issuing a duplicate of a licence 500
6..............................For inspecting the register or any part thereof 10
7..............................For issuing or supplying a copy, of or extract from any entry in
the register ...................... 10
8..............................For certifying a copy of or extract from any entry in the

register
................................................................................... 25





SECOND SCHEDULE [regs. 9,11,13,16 & 17.]
FORM I [reg. 11.)
TRAVEL AGENTS ORDINANCE
(Chapter 218)
TRAVEL AGENTS LICENCE

Licence No,
LICENCE IS GRANTED this day of 19-

to
(name)

to carry on business as a travel agent at
(address(es) of premises)

This licence shall, unless earlier suspended or revoked, cease to have effect on the day

of 19

This licence is subject to the conditions set out herein.

CONDITIONS

(1) The licensee shall notify the Registrar of Travel Agents in writing prior to his ceasing to carry on the
business of a travel agent at any address specified in this licence.

Signed

Registra, of Travel Agents

ENDORSEMENTS







FORM 2

TRAVEL AGENTS ORDINANCE

(Chapter 218)

APPLICATION FOR A LICENCE BY AN INDIVIDUAL
OR BY AN UNINCORPORATED BODY

Application is hereby made to the Registrar of Travel Agents for a licence under Part II of the Travel Agents
Ordinance

1 Application by an Individual

(a) Full name in English

(b) name in Chinese characters (if applicable) and code

(c) Aliases (if any)

(d) Residential address

Telephone No.

(e) Hong Kong Identity Card number

(f) Place and date of birth





2. Application by an Unincorporated Body








I/We' dedare that all the infomnalion given by me/us* in this application is true and correct to the best of My/Our,
knowledge and belief.

Signed Signed

(individual Applicant) (Applicant as a partner)

Signed

(Applicant as a partner)

Signed

(Applicant as a partner)

Signed

(Applicant as a partner)

Delete as appropriate.

NOTES

1 You are advised to reed the Travel Agents Ordinance and the Travel Agents Regulations before submitting this
application.

2. A statement of particulars in support of this application (Form 4) must also be completed and
submitted,

3. Documentary evidence may be required in support of the information given in this application.

4. The prescribed fee payable upon submitting this application is $300.

5. The original and one copy of-

(a) this application: and

(b) the statement of particulars in support,

together with the application fee should be posted or delivered to the Registrar at the following address--

TRAVEL AGENTS REGISTRY,
6th Floor, East Wing.
Hennessy Centre.
500 Hennessy Road,
Hong Kong.

(It payment is mode by post, only cheques will be accepted. Cheques should be made payable to 'Hong Kong
Government' and crossed, They must not be made payable to any individual officer, Postdated cheques will not
be accepted.)

6.Upon approval of this application, you will be notified of the amount of the licence fee payable, in accordance with
the rates m out in ibe First Schedule of the Travel Agents Regulations.

7.A licence, if granted. shall not enter in force except on payment of the appropriate fee and a levy of $2,500
under section 13(a) of the Travel Agents Ordinance.






WARNING-Section 48(1)(c) of the Travel Agents Ordinance makes it an offence punishable by a fine of $100,000
and to imprisonment for 2 years on conviction upon indicimant or by a fine of $10,000 and to
imprisonment for 6 months on summary conviction for a person who makes any false or misleading
statement or furnishes any false or misleading information in connexion with any application for the
issue of a licence.




1985 Ed.]




[1985 Ed.





FORM 3

TRAVEL AGENTS ORDINANCE

(Chapter 218)

APPLICATION FOR A LICENCE BY A BODY CORPORATE

Application is hereby made to the Registrar of Travel Agents for a licence under Part II of the Travel Agents
Ordinance.

1. (a) The name and any former names of the company or other body corporate---

(i) in English

(ii) in Chinese

(b) The place of incorporation

(c) The date of incorporation

(d) Company Registration number

(e) The name of the proposed business of a travel agent if different from (a) above---

(i) in English

(ii) in Chinese

(f)Address of the corporation's registered office and of all offices in Hong Kong at which it is intended to carry
on the business of a travel agent, including the number of the street, flat, floor(s), whether the area occupied is
part of a floor, the number of the room(s) and whether the corporation is the owner, the principal tenant or the
sub-tenant of the premises.

Address State whether the premises area Telephone number
owned or rented by the corporation





(g) State which, if any, of the premises listed above are not in a commercial building

(h) Will the proposed office(s) be used exclusively by the business of a travel agent?

Yes No

A DUPLICATE LICENCE WILL BE REQUIRED FOR EACH BRANCH OFFICE UNDER REGULATION 12 OF THE
TRAVEL AGENTS REGULATIONS.



I declare that all information given by me in this application is true and correct to the best of my knowledge and
belief.

Signature

Name of Signatory

Capacity

(Evidence of authorization by the
company or other body corporate for a
person in this behalf should be
produced)

NOTES

1 You are advised lo read the Travel Agents Ordinance and the Travel Agents Regulations before submitting this
application.

2. A statement of particulars in support of this application (Form 5) must also be completed
and submitted.

3. A controller of a travel agency is a person who Controls the applicant company and includes a person in
accordance with whose directions or instructions the directors thereof are accustomed to act.

4. Documentary evidence may be required in support of the information given in this application.

5. The prescribed fee payable upon submitting this application is $300











6. The original and one copy of-

(a) this application; and

(b) the statement of particulars in support,

together with the application fee should be posted or delivered to the Registrar at the following address-

TRAVEL AGENTS REGISTRY,
6th Floor, East Wing,
Hennessy Centre. 500
Hennessy Road, Hong Kong.

(it payment is made by post, only cheques will be accepted. Cheques should be made payable to 'Hong Kong
Government' and crossed. They must not be made payable to any individual officer. Postdated cheques will not be
accepted.)

7,Upon approval of this application, you will be notified of the amount of the licence fee payable, in accordance with
the rates set out in the First Schedule of the Travel Agents Regulations.

8. A licence. if granted, shall not enter in force except on payment of the appropriate fee and a levy of $2,500
under section 13(a) of the Travel Agents Ordinance.


and to imprisonment for 2 years on conviction upon indictment or by a fine of $10,000 and to
imprisonment for 6 months on summary conviction for a person who makes any false or misleading
statement or furnishes any false of misleading information in connexion with any application for the
issue of a licence.







[1985 Ed.





FORM 4

TRAVEL AGENTS ORDINANCE

(Chapte, 218)

STATEMENT OF PARTICULARS IN SUPPORT OF AN APPLICATION FOR
A LICENCE BY AN INDIVIDUAL OR BY AN UNINCORPORATED BODY

Please answer the following questions-

(if there is insufficient space provided for your answer, please continue on a separate sheet of paper, specifying the
question number to which your answer relates, and add your signature.)

1 (a)Have you or any members of your management or staff any previous experience in the business of a trave:
agent?

Yes No

(b) If the answer to (a) is 'Yes', state the type and period of such experience

2. Is it proposed that your business includes obtaining for another person-

(a)carriage, by any means of conveyance, on a journey which is to commence in Hong Kong and which thereafter
is to take place mainly outside Hong Kong?

Yes No

(b)accommodation at a place outside Hong Kong for which payment is, or is to be, made by that other person on
account of the cost of that accommodation?

Yes No

(c) If the answer to (a) is 'Yes', state whether the travel agency for which application is made for a licence is-

(i) approved by IATA

(ii) an OAA appointed agent

(iii) appointed as sales agent for an international scheduled air carrier (give name of the air carrier)

3 (a) Is the business of a travel agency for which application is being made for a licence, a member of the Hong
Kong Tourist Association?

Yes No

(b)Is the business of a travel agency for which application is being made for a licence, a member of any
established travel business association(s) in Hong Kong?

Yes No

(c) If the answer to (b) is 'Yes', give the name(s) of the travel business association(s)-

(i)
(ii)

(iii)





4 (a) Do you propose to keep a bank account in connexion with your business as a travel agent?






(b) If the answer to (a) is 'Yes', please state-

(i) the date of the judgment

(ii) the name of the court giving judgment or making the order

9, (9) Have you ever been adjudicated bankrupt in Hong Kong or elsewhere?

Yes No

(b) If the answer to (a) is 'Yes'. give details of-

(i) the date of the adjudication

(ii) the name of the court which made the adjudication of bankruptcy

(c) If you have been discharged as a bankrupt, state-

(i) the date of discharge

(ii) the conditions of discharge

10. (a) Has a bankruptcy petition ever, in Hong Kong or elsewhere. been served on you which did not result in

your being adjudicated bankrupt?

Yes No

(b)If the answer to (a) is 'Yes', specify details of the petition, including the date, place and the court in which the
petition was presented

11. (a) Have you ever, in Hong Kong or elsewhere, been a party to a scheme of arrangement or entered into any form
of composition with your creditors7

Yes NO

(b) If the answer to (a) is 'Yes', give details of the arrangement or composition

12. (a) To the best of your knowledge, has any company or other body corporate of which you have been a director, in
Hong Kong or elsewhere, been wound up. otherwise than by means of a members' voluntary winding up,
during the 5 years preceding this application?

Yes No

(b) If the answer to (a) is 'Yes', stale-

(i) the name of the company or body corporate

(ii) the mode of winding up

(iii) the reasons for winding up

13. (a) To the best of your knowledge, has any firm of which you have been a partner, in Hong Kong or elsewhere,
been dissolved, otherwise than voluntarily with the consent of all the partners, during the 5 years preceding
this application?

Yes No
(b) If the answer to (a) is 'Yes', state-

(i) the name of the firm
(ii) the mode of dissolution
(iii) the reasons for dissolution





I/We* declare that all the information given by me/us* in this application is true and correct to the best of my/our*
knowledge and belief.

Signed

'(Applicant as an individual)

*(Applicant for and on behalf of all partners
whose signatures are given in the application form)

Delete as appropriate
Please note: (i) The original and one copy of this statement, duly completed and signed, should be submitted,
together with the Application for a licence, to the Registrar.

(ii) Documentary evidence may be required in support of any information given in this statement.


and to imprisonment for 2 years on conviction upon indictment or by a fine of S10,000 and to
imprisonment for 6 months on summary conviction for a person who makes any false or misleading
statement or furnishes any false or misleading information in connexion with any application for the
issue of a licence.






1985 Ed.]





[1985 Ed.





FORM 5
TRAVEL AGENTS ORDINANCE
(Chapter 218)

STATEMENT OF PARTICULARS IN SUPPORT OF AN APPLICATION FOR
A LICENCE BY A BODY CORPORATE

Please answer the following questions-
(if there is insufficient space provided for your answer, please continue on a separate sheet of paper, specifying the
question number to which your answer relates, and add your signature.)

1 Is it proposed that the business of the corporation include obtaining for another person-

(a)carriage, by any means of conveyance. on a journey which is to commence in Hong Kong and which thereafter
is to take place mainly outside Hong Kong?

Yes No

(b)accommodation at a place outside Hong Kong for which payment is. or is to be. made by that other person on
account of the cost of that accommodation?

Yes NO

(c)if the answer to (a) is 'Yes'. state whether the business of a travel agency for which application is made for a
licence is

(i) approved by IATA

(ii) an OAA appointed agent

(iii) appointed as sales agent for an international scheduled air carrier (give name of the air carrier)

Kong Tourist Association?

Yes No

(b)Is the business of a travel agency for which application is being made for a licence, a member of any
established travel business association(s) in Hong Kong?

Yes No

(c) If the answer to (b) is 'Yes', give the name(s) of the travel business association(s)-

(i)
(ii)
(iii)





3. (a) Does the corporation propose to keep a bank account in connexion with its business as a travel agent?






(b) If the answer to (a) is 'Yes', give the following Particulars-






10. (a) Has a petition ever been presented for winding up the corporation?

Yes No

(b) If the answer to (a) is 'Yes', is the petition now pending?

(r) 0 the answer to (b) is 'No', how was the Petition disposed of?

declare that all information given by me in this application is true and correct to the best of my knowledge

and belief.

Signature

Name of
Signatory

Capacity (Evidence of authorization by the
company or other body corporate for a
person in this behalf should be
produced)
Please note: (i) The original and one copy of this statement, duly completed and signed. should be submitted,
together with the Application for a Licence, to the Registrar,

(ii) Documentary evidence may be required in support of any information given in this statement.

and to imprisonment for 2 years on conviction upon indictment or by a fine of $10,000 and to
imprisonment for 6 months on summary conviction for a person who makes any false or misleading
statement or furnishes any false or misleading information in connexion with any application for the
issue of a licence,





(b) if the answer to (a) is 'Yes', give the following particulars--




1985 Ed.]






FORM 6

TRAVEL AGENTS ORDINANCE

(Chapter 218)

APPLICATION FOR RENEWAL OF A LICENCE BY AN INDIVIDUAL
OR BY AN UNINCORPORATED BODY

Application is hereby made to the Registrar of Travel Agents for the renewal of a licence under section 15 of the Travel
Agents Ordinance.

1. Application by an Individual

(a) Full name in English (including any aliases)





(b) Full name in Chinese characters (it applicable) and code

(c) Aliases (if any)

(d) Residential address

_Telephone No.

(e) Hong Kong Identity Card number

(f) Place and date of birth






(d) Address of any proposed additional office(s) including any proposed additional branch office(s).






NOTES

1You are advised to read the Travel Agents Ordinance and the Travel Agents Regulations before submitting this
application.

2 A statement of particulars in support of this application (Form 8) must also be completed
and submitted,

3. Documentary evidence may be required in support of the information given in this application.

4, The original and one copy of-

(a) this application; and

(b) the statement of particulars in support,

should be posted or delivered to the Registrar at the following address-

TRAVEL AGENTS REGISTRY,
6TH FLOOR, EAST WING,
HENNESSY CENTRE, 500
HENNESSY ROAD, HONG
KONG.

5. A licence, if renewed, shall not enter in force except on payment of the appropriate fee.

$100,000 and to imprisonment for 2 years on conviction upon indictment or by a fine of $10,000
and to imprisonment for 6 months on summary conviction for a person who makes any false or
misleading statement or furnishes any false or misleading information in connexion with any
application for the issue of a licence



1985 Ed.]












[1985 Ed.





FORM 7

TRAVEL AGENTS ORDINANCE

(Chapter 218)

APPLICATION FOR RENEWAL OF A LICENCE BY A BODY CORPORATE

Application is hereby made to the Registrar of Travel Agents for the renewal of a licence under section 15 of the Travel
Agents Ordinance.

(a) The name and any former manes of the company or other body corporate-

(i) in English

(ii) in Chinese

(b) The place of incorporation

(c) The date of incorporation

(d) Company Registration number

(e)The name of the business of a travel agent in respect of which renewal of a licence is sought, if different from
(a) above

(i) in English

(ii) in Chinese






NOTES

1.You are advised lo read the Travel Agents Ordinance and the Travel Agents Regulations before submitting this
application

2. A statement of particulars in support of this application (Form 9) must also be completed.

3, Documentary evidence may be required in support of the information given in this application.

4. The original and one copy of-

(a) this application; and

(b) the statement of particulars in support,

should be posted or delivered to the Registrar at the following address-

TRAVEL AGENTS REGISTRY,
6TH FLOOR, EAST WING,
HENNESSY CENTRE, 500
HENNESSY ROAD, HONG
KONG.

5. A licence, it renewed. shall not enter in force except on payment of the appropriate fee.







$100,000and to imprisonment for 2 years on conviction upon indictment or bye fine of $10.000 and
to imprisonment for 6 months on summary conviction for a person who makes any false G,
misleading statement or furnishes any fat' or misleading information in connexion with any
application for the issue of a licence.




1985 Ed.]





FORM 8

TRAVEL AGENTS ORDINANCE

(Chapter 218)

STATEMENT OF PARTICULARS IN SUPPORT OF AN APPLICATION FOR RENEWAL OF
A LICENCE BY AN INDIVIDUAL OR BY AN UNINCORPORATED BODY

Please answer the following questions-

(if them is insufficient space provided for your answer, please continue on a separate sheet of paper specifying the
question number to which your answer relates. and add your signature,)





Since the date of your application for a licence or last application for renewal (whichever is the later)-

(a)have you, or any member of your management named in paragraph 4 of the Application for a Licence or, if
applicable, paragraph 4 of the last Application for Renewal of a Licence. been convicted of any offence. other
than a traffic offence, in Hong Kong or elsewhere?

Yes No



(b) has a bankruptcy petition been sewed on you in Hong Kong or elsewhere?

Yes No

If the answer to (b) is 'Yes', specify details of the petition. including the date. place and the court in which the
petition was presented

(c)have you ever, in Hong Kong or elsewhere, been a party to a scheme of arrangement or entered into any form
of composition with your creditors?

Yes No

If the answer to (c) is 'Yes', give details of the arrangement or composition

(d) to the best of your knowledge has any company or other body corporate of which you have been a director, in
Hong Kong or elsewhere, been wound up, otherwise than by means of a members' voluntary winding up?

Yes No

If the answer to (d) is 'Yes', state-

(i) the name of the company or body corporate

(ii) the mode of winding up

(iii) the reasons for winding up

(e)to the best of your knowledge has any firm of which you have been a partner, in Hong Kong or elsewhere,
been dissolved, otherwise than voluntarily with the consent of all the partners

Yes No

If the answer to (e) is 'Yes', state-

(i) the name of the firm

(ii) the mode of dissolution

(iii) reasons for dissolution





(f)has there been any change in the bank accounts kept in connexion with the applicant's business as a travel
agent?

Yes No


I/We declare that all the information given by me/us* in this application is true and correct to the best of My/Our*
knowledge and belief.

Signed
(Applicant as an individual)

(Applicant for and on behalf of all
partners whose signatures are given in
the application form)

Delete as appropriate.

Please note: (i) The original and one copy of this statement, duly completed and signed, should be submitted,
together with the Application for Renewal of a Licence. to the Registrar.

(ii) Documentary evidence may be required in support of any information given in this statement



and to imprisonment for 2 years on conviction upon indictment or by a fine of $10,000 and to
imprisonment for 6 months on summary conviction for a person who makes any false or misleading
statement of furnishes any false or misleading information in connexion with any application for the
issue or renewal of a licence.





1985 Ed.]






FORM 9

TRAVEL AGENTS ORDINANCE

(Chapter 218)

STATEMENT OF PARTICULARS IN SUPPORT OF AN APPLICATION
FOR RENEWAL OF A LICENCE BY A BODY CORPORATE

Please answer the following questions---

(if there is insufficient space provided for your answer, please continue on a separate sheet of paper, specifying the
question number to which your answer reates. and add your signature)

Since the date of the corporation's application for a licence or last application for renewal (whichever is the later)-

(a)has the corporation or any controller, director, secretwy or officer thereof been convicted of an offence. other
than a traffic offence, in Hong Kong or elsewhere?

Yes No





if the answer to (a) is 'Yes', give the following details-






(d) has a petition been presented for winding up the corporation?

Yes No

(i) If the answer to (d) is 'Yes', is the petition no. pending?

(ii) It the answer to (i) is 'No' how was the pelition disposed of?

(e)has there been any change in the bank accounts kept in connexion with the corporation's business as a travel
agent?

Yes No

If the answer to (e) is 'Yes', give the following details in respect of each bank at which the corporation is
keeping an account in connexion with the corporation's business as a travel agent

2 3 4

Name of bank

Address of bank

Account number

Date on which the
account was opened

I declare that all information given by me in this application is true and correct to the best of my knowledge and
belief.

Signature

Name of
Signatory

Capacity

(Evidence of authorization by the
company or other body corporate for a
person in this behalf should be
produced)

Please note (i) The original and one copy of this statement, duly completed and signed, should be submitted,
together with the Application for Renewal of a licence. to the Registrar.

(n) Documentary evidence may be required in support of any information given in this statement.


and to imprisonment for 2 years on conviction upon indictment or by a fine of $10.000 and to
imprisonment for 6 months on summary conviction for a person who makes any false or
misleading statement or furnishes any false or misleading information in connexion wtih any
application for the issue or renewal of a licence.





1985 Ed.]




[1985 Ed.






FORM 10

TRAVEL AGENTS ORDINANCE

(Chapter 218)

CERTIFICATE OF THE REGISTRAR OF TRAVEL AGENTS ISSUED TO A MAGISTRATE
FOR MAKING A PROHIBITION ORDER

TAR FILE.REF.

To: The Magistrate,

Magistracy,

Hong Kong.

I hereby certify that in connexion with an investigation of a licensed travel

agent (hereinafter called 'the travel agent') being conducted by me under section 21 of the Travel Agents Ordinance,

I am of the opinion that 'Mr/Madam/Miss (hereinafter called *the associated person-),
whose last known place of 'abode/businesslemployment is and whose
Hong Kong Identity Card number is is:-

(a) able to assist me in connexion with that investigation;

(b) associated with the business of the travel agent; and

(c) about to, or is likely to. leave Hong Kong.

By vinue of section 29(1) of the Travel Agents Ordinance, I hereby request you to make a prohibition order to
prevent the associated person from leaving Hong Kong propose to same the order on the Commissioner of Police, the Director of Immigration, and the associated
person *Mr./Madam/Miss .......... if *he/she can be found.

Dated this day of

19-

Registrar of Trelvel Agents

'Delete as appropriate.







FORM 11
TRAVEL AGENTS ORDINANCE
(Chapter 218)

MAGISTRACY REF.
TAR FILE REF.

PROHIBITION ORDER

Upon the receipt of a certificate issued under the hand of the Registrar under section 29(1) of the Travel Agents
Ordinance, it is ordered that *Mr./Madam/Miss whose last known place of

'abode/business/employment is
and whose Hong Kong Identity Card number is is prohibited from leaving Hong Kong.





This order shall lapse after the expiry of 1 month from the date of this order, unless extended or renewed on the
application of the Registrar under section 29(4) of the Ordinance.

Dated this day of 19---

Magistrate

Magistracy
* Delete as appropriate.

NOTES. (1) Section 29(3) of the Ordinance provides that any person who leaves or attempts to leave Hong Kong in
wilful contravention of a prohibition order commits an offence and is liable to a fine of $10,000 and to
imprisonment for 6 months and any person who commits an offence under section 29(3) may be arrested
without warrant by any immigration officer or police officer.

(2)Subject to section 29(6) of the Ordinance (which requires an applicant to give 3 clear days written
notice to the Registrar of Travel Agents of his intention to make an application and of the time and
place at which such application will be made), a person named in a prohibition order may apply to a
magistrate for an order to discharge the prohibition order.

(3) 4 copies of this prohibition order should be signed and sealed by the magistrate,






FORM 12

TRAVEL AGENTS ORDINANCE

(Chapter 218)

APPLICATION FOR *EXTENSION/RENEWAL OF PROHIBITION ORDER

TAR FILE REF.

To: The Magistrate,

Magistracy,

Hong Kong.

IN THE MATTER of an application undersection 29(4) of the Travel Agents Ordinance by the Registrar of Travel

Agents lot an 'extension/renewal of the order no. (Magistracy Ref.)
dated prohibiting (name) of

(place of *abode/business/employment)

and Hong Kong Identity Card number from leaving Hong Kong.

I .... Registrar of Travel Agents of (office address of Registrar)
apply for the

*extension/renewal of a prohibition order in respect of (name)

made by (name of Magistrate) on

(date of order)The application is for an *extension/renewal for
a period of *day/days/manth/months from
to (both dates inclusive) in accordance with section 29(4) of the Travel Agents
Ordinance.

2. The grounds of this application are-

Dated this day of 19-

Registrar of Travel Agents

*Delete as appropriate.







FORM 13
TRAVEL AGENTS ORDINANCE
(Chapter 218)

MAGISTRACY FIEF.
TAR FILE REF.

-EXTENDED/RENEWED PROHIBITION ORDER

WHEREAS on hearing the application made on the --- ------dayof --- 19

by the Registrar of Travel Agents for *extension/renewal of the order no. (Magistracy Ref.)
dated prohibiting (name) of
(place of 'abode/business/employmern)
from leaving Hong Kong I am satisfied that such order should be *extended/renewed

By virtue of section 29(4) of the Travel Agents Ordinance, it is ordered that the said (name)

whose last known place of *abode/business/employment is
and whose Hong Kong Identity Card number is is prohibited from leaving Hong Kong

for a further period of *day/days/month/months until (inclusive)





Dated this day of 19-

Magistrate

'Delete 5 appropriate

NOTES. (1)Section 29(3) of the Ordinance provides that any person who leaves or attempts to leave Hong Kong in
wilful contravention of a prohibition order commits an offence and is liable to a fine of $10,000 and to
imprisonment for 6 months and any person who commits an offence under section 29(3) may be
arrested without warrant by any immigration officer or police officer.

(2)Subject to section 29(6) of the Ordinance (which requires an applicant to give 3 clear days written
notice to the Registrar of Travel Agents of his intention to make an application and of the time and
place at which such application will be made), a person named in a prohibition order may apply to a
magistrate for an order to discharge the prohibition order.

(3) 4 copies of this prohibition order should be signed and sealed by the magistrate.








FORM 14

TRAVEL AGENTS ORDINANCE

(Chapter 218)

APPLICATION FOR DISCHARGE OF PROHIBITION ORDER

IN THE MATTER of a prohibition order number issued under the Travel Agents

Ordinance by (name of Magistracy) on (date)

AND

IN THE MATTER of an application under section 29(5) of the Travel Agents Ordinance for the discharge of a
prohibition order.

AND

IN THE MATTER of (name of applicant) the person affected by the
prohibition order.
I (name of applicant) of (address of applicant) - - - -- -

apply for discharge of the order prohibiting me from leaving Hong Kong issued by (name of Magistrate)
on (date)

The grounds for this application are-

A notice of intention to apply for Discharge of Prohibition Order was served by me on the Registrar of Travel
Agents on (date)

Dated this day of

Applicant
NOTE. Under section 29(6) of the Travel Agents Ordinance an applicant is required to give 3 clear days written
notice (which is in prescribed Form. 15) to the Registrar of Trawl Agents of his intention to make an
application to discharge a prohibition order and of the time and place at which such application will be made.





FORM 15

TRAVEL AGENTS ORDINANCE
(Chapter 218)

NOTICE OF INTENTION TO APPLY FOR DISCHARGE OF PROHIBITION ORDER

To: The Registrar of Travel Agents

In accordance with section 29(6) of the Travel Agents Ordinance, I (name) of
(address)





hereby notify you that I intend to make an application to (name of Magistracy)
on (date) for the discharge of a prohibition order issued by (name of
Magistrate) on (date)

Signature

Date

NOTE: This notice must be delivered to the Registrar not later than 3 clear days before an application is made to a
magistrate to discharge the prohibition order,






FORM 16 [Reg 16 (g)]

TRAVEL AGENTS ORDINANCE

(Chapter 218)

DISCHARGE OF PROHIBITION ORDER

To: The Registrar of Travel Agents

WHEREAS on hearing the application made under section 29(5) of the Travel Agents Ordinance on the

- day of 19- by (name of applicant)

of (address of applicant)
to discharge the said applicant from an order prohibiting 'him/her from leaving Hong Kong I am satisfied that the
order should be discharged.

By virtue of section 29(7) of the Travel Agents Ordinance, I hereby discharge the order issued by (name of

Magistrate) at the

Magistracy on (date) prohibiting the said applicant from leaving Hong Kong

*subject to the following conditions-

Dated this day of 19

Magistrate magistracy

*Delete as approprate

NOTES (1) 4 copies of this order should be signed and sealed by the magistrate

(2) This order should be served by the applicant on the Registrar of Travel Agents, the
Director of Immigration and the Commissioner of Police.







FORM 17 [reg, 17,]

TRAVEL AGENTS ORDINANCE

(Chapter 218)

APPLICATION FOR EX GRATIA PAYMENT FROM THE RESERVE FUND UNDER SECTION 43
OF THE ORDINANCE

In accordance with Pari VI of the Travel Agents Ordinance, I a client of
a licensed travel agent whose licence

number is hereby apply for an ex gratia payment from the Reserve Fund under
section 44(1) of the Ordinance,

2. My personal particulars are as follows-

(1) Name: *Mr/Madam/Miss

(2) Alias (if any):

(3) 'Hong Kong Identity Card/Passport (if applicable) No.:

(4) Age:

(5) Occupation: - -

(6) Residential Address:

Telephone No,

(7) Correspondence Address:

Telephone No.:





3, In support of this application, I attach herewith a certified true copy of-

a judgment against the travel agent given by (give name of the
court where the judgment is given) on (date); or

a proof of debt against the travel agent lodged with
on (date),
in respect of-

a loss incurred in respect of a payment for travel services made by me to the licensee particulars of which
are or

a loss or liability incurred in consequence of a breach by the licensee of his obligations as a travel agent to
me particulars of which are

4 I confirm that the said *judgment/proof of debt has remained unsatisfied to, the following
reasons (in relation to
a judgment, give details of information and evidence as to what steps have been taken to enforce the judgment)-

(Signature of applicant)

Date

*Delete as appropriate

NOTES

1 The applicant is advised to read Part VI of the Travel Agents Ordinance before submitting
this application

2 Additional information and documentary evidence may be required in support of this application.

3 This form shall be completed in duplicate, and be delivered by post or in person to the Registrar of Travel Agents
at the following address

TRAVEL AGENTS REGISTRY,
6TH FLOOR, EAST WING,
HENNESSY CENTRE, 500
HENNESSY ROAD. HONG
KONG.







1985 Ed.]




THIRD SCHEDULE [reg. 15(c).]

STATEMENT oF TRAVEL AGENT

Name of travel agent:
Licence number of travel agent:
Ticket/invoice/ receipt No.: ..........................................................

Date: ............. ........................
.............................................

Name of airline: .......................... ....... ....................................
.............

Type of fare: first classibusiness class/economy class/excursion/apex/group

other ............................. ................................................ ............

Validity:....................1 year/within specific dates /other

Restrictions: none/ non-endorsable/non-reroutable/non-refundable/other

Change of dates:...yes/no/on giving........... ...... ............................... days notice

Handling charge:...............none/$ ........................

Refund penalty:..........yes/no If yes % or S

Subject to all terms and conditions as printed in the tickets of the carriers.

Remarks: .....................
.............................................

L.N. 341/85. Citation. Keeping of register. Inspection and copies of register. First Schedule. Publication of register. Copies to be admissible as evidence. Meetings of Advisory Committee. Transaction of business by circulation of papers. Fees. First Schedule. Application and particulars. Second Schedule, Form 2. Form 3. Form 4. Form 5. Notice of application. Form of licence. Second Schedule, Form 1. Duplicate licence. First Schedule. Renewal of licence. Second Schedule. Form 6. Form 7. Form 8. Form 9. General requirements imposed on licensees. Interpretation of regulation 14. Third Schedule. Form of certificate, application and orders. Form 10. Form 11. Form 12. Form 13. Form 14. Form 15. Form 16. Second Schedule. Application for ex gratia payment. Second Schedule, Form 17.

Abstract

L.N. 341/85. Citation. Keeping of register. Inspection and copies of register. First Schedule. Publication of register. Copies to be admissible as evidence. Meetings of Advisory Committee. Transaction of business by circulation of papers. Fees. First Schedule. Application and particulars. Second Schedule, Form 2. Form 3. Form 4. Form 5. Notice of application. Form of licence. Second Schedule, Form 1. Duplicate licence. First Schedule. Renewal of licence. Second Schedule. Form 6. Form 7. Form 8. Form 9. General requirements imposed on licensees. Interpretation of regulation 14. Third Schedule. Form of certificate, application and orders. Form 10. Form 11. Form 12. Form 13. Form 14. Form 15. Form 16. Second Schedule. Application for ex gratia payment. Second Schedule, Form 17.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2890

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

218

Number of Pages

61
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:38 +0800
<![CDATA[TRAVEL AGENTS ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2889

Title

TRAVEL AGENTS ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

TRAVEL AGENTS ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 218





CHAPTER 218

TRAVEL AGENTS ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

PART I

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title ..........................3
2. Interpretation and application .......3
3. Exemption ............................4
4. Travel agents ........................4
5. Registrar of Travel Agents ...........5
6. Register .............................5
7. Advisory Committee on Travel Agents ..5
8. Functions of Advisory Committee ......6

PART II

LICENSING

9. Restriction on operating as a travel agent 6
10. Application for travel agent's licence 6
11. Grant of licence ....................7
IIA. Registrar's direction as to membership of an approved organization 7
12. Refusal of licence ..................8
13. Effect and duration of licence ......10
14. Duties of licensee ..................10
15. Renewal of a licence ................10
16. Change of ownership or control ......10

PART III

REGISTRAR'S POWERS IN RELATION TO LICENSEES

17. Interpretation ......................11
18. Registrar's powers following request for change in ownership and control 11
19. Suspension and revocation of licence 11
20. Notice of intention to revoke .......12
21. Registrar may conduct investigation .12
22. Registrar's powers of investigation .12
23. Notices .............................12
24. Duty of person given notice .........13
25. Privileges and immunities in connection with investigations 13
26. Payment of witness expenses .........13





Section..................................... Page
27. Practice and procedure ................13
28. Costs .................................13
29. Powers to prohibit departure from Hong Kong 14
30. Notification of revocation ............15

31. Effect of suspension or revocation ........... 15

32......................................Appeal 15
PART IV
RESERVE FUND
33..........................Establishment of Reserve Fund 16
34..........................Payments from the Reserve Fund 16

PART V
FINANCIAL
PROVISIONS

35....................................(Repealed) 16
36...................................Bank account 17
37...............................Investment of moneys 17
38...............................Accounts and reports 17
39.....................................Auditors 17
40............Statements etc. to be laid on table of Legislative Council 18
41..............................Cost of administration 18

PART VI
PAYMENTS FROM THE
RESERVE FUND

42..................................Interpretation 18
43....................Entitlement to apply for ex gratia payment 19
44..............................Payment from the Fund 19

PART VII

MISCELLANEOUS

45.........................Registrar's power of inspection 20
46........Registrar's powers in relation to records kept in non-legible form 20
47..........................Publication of advertisements 21
48.....................................Offences 21
49....................Liability for offences by bodies corporate 22
50...................................Regulations 22
51......................................Notice 22

52. No liability in the case of the bona fide exercise of functions under the

Ordinance .............................22
53......................Financial Secretary may amend Schedule 23
54...................................Transitional 23

Schedule. Approved organizations and association members 23





CHAPTER 218

TRAVEL AGENTS

To provide for the control and regulation of travel agents providing travel services
in respect of travel outside or outward from Hong Kong, the appointment of a
Registrar of Travel Agents, the establishment of an Advisory Committee on
Travel Agents, the licensing of travel agents, the establishment of a reserve
fund and for matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.

[Part I (sections 1 to 8) 13 December 1985 L.N. 346 of 1985
Section 9 in Part II 1 February 1986L.N. 31 of 1986
Sections 10 to 13 in Part II 13 December 1985 L.N. 346 of 1985
Sections 14 to 16 in Part II 1 February 1986 L.N. 31 of 1986
Sections 17 to 31 in Part III
Section 32 in Part III 13 December 1985L.N. 346 of 1985
Section 33 in Part IV
Section 34 in Part IV 1 February 1986L.N. 31 of 1986
Part V (sections 35 to 41) 13 December 1985 L.N. 346 of 1985
Part VI (sections 42 to 44) 1 February 1986 L.N. 31 of 1986
Sections 45 and 46 in Part VII
Section 47 in Part VII 1 June 1986 L.N. 110 of 1986
Section 48(1)(a) and (b) in Part VII1 February 1986 L.N. 31 of 1986
Section 48(1)(c) in Part VII 13 December 1985 L.N. 346 of 1985
Section 48(2) and (3) in Part VII 1 February 1986 L.N. 31 of 1986
Sections 49 to 52 in Part VII 13 December 1985] L.N. 346 of 1985

Originally 60 of 1985 70 of 1988, R. Ed.
1988

PART I

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title

This Ordinance may be cited as the Travel Agents Ordinance.

2. Interpretation and application

In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'Advisory Committee' means the Advisory Committee on Travel Agents
established under section 7;





'applicant', in relation to an application for a licence whether by way of renewal or
otherwise, includes a licensee; (Added 70 of 1988 s. 2)

'approved organization' means any body specified in Part I of the Schedule;
(Added 70 of 1988 s. 2)

,,association member' means any body specified in Part II of the Schedule; (Added
70 of 1988 s. 2)

'controller', in relation to a body corporate, means the person who controls the
body corporate and includes any person in accordance with whose directions
or instructions the directors thereof are accustomed to act;

'exempt person' means a person or class of persons granted an exemption under
section 3;

'licence' means a travel agent's licence granted under section 11 and 'licensed' and
'licensee' shall have corresponding meanings; (Amended 70 of 1988 s.2)

'qualified' means qualified in accordance with the constitution, rules or articles of
association of an approved organization or of an association member, as the
case may be; (Added 70 of 1988 s. 2)

'register' means the register kept by the Registrar under section 6;

'Registrar' means the Registrar of Travel Agents appointed under section 5;

'Reserve Fund' means the Travel Agents' Reserve Fund established under section
33;*

'travel agent means a person who carries on business as a travel agent within the
meaning of section 4;

'travel service' means a service provided through the carrying on of an activity
described in section 4(1)(a) or (b) in respect of the provision of which a person
is required to be licensed under this Ordinance.

3. Exemption

(1) The Registrar may exempt any person or class of persons from the

operation of this Ordinance.
(2) An exemption granted under subsection (1) shall be in writing.

(3) The Registrar shall give notice in the Gazette of any exemption

granted under this section.

4. Travel agents

(1) Subject to subsection (2), a person carries on business as a travel agent

if he holds himself out as carrying on the business of, and carries on the

business of, obtaining for another person

To be repealed-see 70 of 1988 s. 2(d).





(a)carriage, by any means of conveyance, on a journey which is to
commence in Hong Kong and which thereafter is to take place
mainly outside Hong Kong; or
(b)accommodation at a place outside Hong Kong for which
payment is, or is to be, made to that person by or on behalf of
that other person of an amount on account of the cost of that
accommodation.
(2) A person does not carry on business as a travel agent-
(a)under subsection (1)(a) in respect of carriage by means of
conveyance if the means of conveyance is one of which he is an
operator; or
(b)under subsection (1)(b) in respect of accommodation at any one
place if the accommodation is intended to be occupied by the
same person for a period exceeding 14 days at that place.
(3) In this section 'operator', in relation to a means of conveyance,
means the person who alone or with others has for the time being the
management of that means of conveyance.

5. Registrar of Travel Agents

(1) The Governor may appoint a public officer to be the Registrar of
Travel Agents.
(2) The Registrar shall be subject to directions by the Governor in the
performance of his duties and the exercise of any of his powers and functions
and shall comply with any such directions.

6. Register

The Registrar shall-
(a) establish and maintain a register in the prescribed form; and
(b)give such notice of the contents of the register as may be
prescribed.

7. Advisory Committee on Travel Agents

(1) There shall be an Advisory Committee on Travel Agents.
(2) The Advisory Committee shall consist of-
(a) a Chairman who shall be appointed by the Governor;
(b)the Registrar (who shall be an ex officio member and Secretary
thereof); and
(c) such other persons as the Governor may appoint.
(3) The Governor shall give notice of any appointment under subsec-
tion (2) by notice in the Gazette.





(4) A person appointed by the Governor to be a member of the Advisory
Committee

(a) shall hold office for such period as the Governor may determine;

(b)may resign at any time by notice in writing addressed to the
Secretary; and

(c)may be removed from office by the Governor if the Governor is
satisfied that such member is incapacitated by physical or mental
illness or is otherwise unable or unfit to discharge the function of a
member of the Advisory Committee.

8. Functions of Advisory Committee

The Advisory Committee shall have the following functions

(a)to advise the Governor on such matters relating to the administration
of this Ordinance or the carrying on of the business of a travel agent
as the Governor may refer to the Committee;

(b)to advise the Governor on such matters as the Committee may
consider to be in the interests of

(i) travel agents; and
(ii) persons using the services of travel agents; and

(c)to perform such other duties as are imposed or other powers as are
conferred on it by this Ordinance or as may be prescribed or which it
may lawfully exercise.

PART II

LICENSING

9. Restriction on operating as a travel agent

No person shall carry on business as a travel agent

(a) without a licence; or

(b) at any place other than the premises specified in that licence; or

(c)otherwise than in accordance with the conditions of that licence
imposed under section 11(1) or (IA). (Amended 70 of 1988s.3)

10. Application for travel agent's licence

(1) An application for a licence shall be made to the Registrar in the prescribed
form and manner, and shall be accompanied by the prescribed fee and a statement in
writing containing such particulars in respect of the application as may be
prescribed or as, in any particular case, the Registrar may require.





(2) An application made under this section by a body corporate may be signed
by any person authorized in that behalf by such body corporate and the Registrar
may require such proof of that authorization as he considers necessary.

(3) An application made under this section by a partnership shall be signed by
each partner.

(4) The Registrar shall, in such manner as may be prescribed, give notice of
every application made under this section.

11. Grant of licence

(1) The Registrar may grant a licence and may impose such conditions as he
thinks are necessary to protect the interests of persons who have recourse to travel
services offered by a travel agent.

(IA) Subject to subsection (IB), any licence granted by the Registrar under
subsection (1) shall be subject to the condition that the applicant shall be and
remain a member of an approved organization during the period that the licence is in
force. (Added 70 of 1988 s. 4)

(IB) The condition referred to in subsection (IA) shall apply

(a)to any licence granted under subsection (1) after the specified date in
respect of an application for a licence made under section 10; or

(b)to any licence granted under subsection (1) after the specified date in
respect of an application for the renewal of a licence made under
section 15. (Added 70 of 1988 s. 4)

(2) Any conditions imposed under this section shall be endorsed on the
licence.

(3) In the absence of any evidence to the contrary an applicant for the grant of a
licence under this section who is a member of an association member shall, if the
licence is granted, be treated as a member of an approved organization during the
period that the licence is in force. (Added 70 of 1988 s.4)

(4) In this section 'specified date' means a date specified by the Governor by
notice in the Gazette for the purposes of this section.* (Added 70 of 1988 s.4)

of an approved organization

(1) If the Registrar is satisfied that an applicant who

(a) is, or is qualified to be, a member of an association member; and

31 July 1988-L.N. 212 of 1988.





(b) is qualified to be a member of an approved organization; but
(e) has been refused membership of that approved organization,
is a fit and proper person to carry on business as a travel agent, the Registrar
shall direct that approved organization to accept that applicant as a member of
that approved organization in accordance with the constitution, rules or articles
of association of that organization and subject to the payment of such
membership fees (if any) as may be prescribed in that constitution or those rules
or articles of association.
(2) If the Registrar is satisfied that a licensee whose membership of an
approved organization has been suspended or revoked by that approved
organization is a fit and proper person to carry on business as a travel agent,
the Registrar shall direct that approved organization to reinstate or restore the
membership of that licensee in accordance with the constitution, rules or
articles of association of that approved organization as if that licensee's
membership had not been suspended or revoked by that organization.
(3) For the purpose of determining whether an applicant or licensee is a
fit and proper person under subsection (1) or (2), as the case may be, the
Registrar shall have regard to the matters referred to in paragraphs (a) to (e) of
section 12(2).
(4) The Registrar shall not direct an approved organization to accept the
applicant as a member of that organization under subsection (1) or to reinstate
or restore the membership of a licensee under subsection (2) without first giving
that organization an opportunity of being heard.
(5) For the purpose of conducting a hearing under subsection (4) the
Registrar may by notice in writing require the approved organization to furnish
him with such information, verified in such manner, as the Registrar may
specify, or to produce to him such documents relating to the refusal, suspension
or revocation of the applicant's or licensee's membership, as the case may be, as
are in the custody or under the control of that organization.
(6) On the acceptance of an applicant as a member of an approved
organization under subsection (1) the Registrar shall grant a licence to that
applicant subject to such conditions as he may impose under section 11(1).
(Added 70 of 1988 s. 5)

12. Refusal of licence

(1) The Registrar may refuse to grant a licence if he is of the opinion-
(a)in the case of an applicant other than an applicant who is a body
corporate that-
(i) the applicant, or, in the case of a partnership any partner
thereof, is not a fit and proper person to carry on business as
a travel agent;





(ii)any person in Hong Kong responsible or proposed to be
responsible for the management of the business of the travel
agent or any part thereof is not a fit and proper person to be
associated with the business of a travel agent; or
(iii)the premises to which the application relates or the situation
thereof are not suitable for the operation of the business of a
travel agent; or
(b) in the case of an applicant who is a body corporate that-
(i) the applicant is not a fit and proper person to carry on
business as a travel agent;
(ii) any controller of such body corporate is not a fit and proper
person to be associated with the business of a travel agent;
(iii) any director or secretary or officer thereof in Hong Kong, is
not a fit and proper person to be associated with the business
of a travel agent; or
(iv)the premises to which the application relates or the situation
thereof are not suitable for the carrying on of the business of
a travel agent.
(2) For the purposes of determining whether a person is a fit and proper
person under subsection (1), the Registrar shall have regard to the question of
whether that person-
(a) has been convicted, whether in Hong Kong or elsewhere, of an
offence the conviction for which necessarily involved a finding
that he acted fraudulently, corruptly or dishonestly;
(b) has been convicted of an offence against any provision of this
Ordinance;
(e) in the case of an individual is an undischarged bankrupt, has
entered into a composition or scheme of arrangement with his
creditors or has made an assignment of his estate for the benefit
of his creditors;
(d) in the case of a body corporate is in liquidation or the subject of
a winding up order, a receiver or manager of its property has
been appointed, has entered into a composition or scheme of
arrangement with its creditors or has made an assignment of its
estate for the benefit of its creditors; or
(e) is otherwise not a fit and proper person.
(3) The Registrar shall not refuse to grant a licence to an applicant under
subsection (1) or (5) without first giving the applicant an opportunity of being
heard. (Amended 70 of 1988 s. 6)
(4) Where the Registrar refuses to grant a licence to an applicant under
subsection (1) on the ground (or, if more than one, on grounds which include
the ground) that, in his opinion, any person as mentioned in subsection (1) is
not a fit and proper person, the Registrar shall notify the applicant in writing of





that opinion, the name of the person whose fitness is in question and the reason for
his opinion.

(5) The Registrar shall refuse to grant a licence if he is of the opinion that the
applicant is in breach of, or is unable to comply with, the condition imposed under
section 11(1A). (Added 70 of 1988s.6)

13. Effect and duration of licence

Every licence shall be in the prescribed form and shall

(a)not enter into force except on payment to the Registrar of the
prescribed fee; (Replaced 70 of 1988 s. 7)

(b)be valid for a period of 12 months, or such lesser period as may be
specified in the licence, from the date on which it is granted; and

(c)authorize the person named therein to carry on business as a travel
agent at any premises specified therein.

14. Duties of licensee

In addition to any conditions that may be imposed under section 11(1) or (IA)
every licensee shall comply with any prescribed requirement.

(Amended 70 of 1988 s. 8)

15. Renewal of a licence

(1) A licensee may apply for the renewal of his licence for a period not
exceeding 12 months. (Amended 70 of 1988 s. 9)

(2) An application by a licensee for the renewal of a licence shall be made
during the prescribed period and in the prescribed form.

(3) Sections 11 and 12 shall apply to the renewal of a licence under this section
as if for references to 'grant a licence' in those sections there were substituted
references to 'renew a licence'. (Added 70 of 1988 s. 9)

16. Change of ownership or control

(1) A licensee shall not change or permit any change of ownership or control of
his business as a travel agent without obtaining prior approval in writing from the
Registrar.

(2) A licensee who intends to change the ownership or control of his business
as a travel agent shall give notice in writing to the Registrar.

(3) Where notice is given to the Registrar under subsection (2), the Registrar
may by notice in writing require the licensee to furnish him with such information,
verified in such manner, as the Registrar may specify with respect to such change.





PART 111

REGISTRARS POWERS IN RELATION TO
LICENSEES

17. Interpretation

In this Part, 'person associated' in relation to a licensed travel agent includes

(a) the licensee;

(b) any employee of the licensee; or

(e)in the case of a licensee that is a body corporate, any controller and
any director, secretary or other officer thereof.

18. Registrar's powers following request for

change in ownership and control

Upon being given notice under section 16 by a licensee the Registrar may

(a) revoke the licence and issue a new licence;

(b)amend the licence including any conditions imposed under
section11(1);or (Amended 70 of1988 s. 10)

(c)subject to section 20, refuse consent to the change of ownership or
control if he is of the opinion that any of the matters referred to in
section 12(1) apply in relation to the proposed owner or controller.

19. Suspension and revocation of licence

(1) The Registrar may suspend or revoke a licence

(a)of a licensee who is an individual, if that person becomes a mentally
disordered person or patient as defined in section 2 of the Mental
Health Ordinance (Cap. 136);

(b)subject to section 20, if he is of the opinion that the licensee has
ceased to carry on business as a travel agent; or

(c) if, upon investigation under section 2 1, he is of the opinion that(i) any
of the matters referred to in section 12(1) apply; or

(ii)the licensee has been carrying on business as a travel agent
contrary to the public interest.

(2) The Registrar shall revoke a licence if he is of the opinion that the licensee is
in breach of, or is unable to comply with, the condition imposed under section
11(1A). (Added70 of 1988s.]])

(3) The Registrar shall not revoke a licence under subsection (2) without first
giving the licensee an opportunity of being heard. (Added 70 of 1988s.]])





20. Notice of intention to revoke

(1) The Registrar shall not suspend or revoke a licence under section 19(b) or
refuse consent under section 18(c) unless he first

(a)gives notice in writing to the licensee of his intention and the ground
upon which he proposes to suspend or revoke the licence or refuse
consent; and

(b) permits the licensee to make representations to him.

(2) Representations under subsection (1)(b) shall be made in writing and within
7 clear days from the date of notification under subsection (1) or such greater period
as is specified in the notice.

21. Registrar may conduct investigation

Where the Registrar suspects that the business of a licensee as a travel agent is
being carried on contrary to the public interest (whether an allegation has been made
against the licensee or not) he may conduct such investigation as he considers
necessary in respect of that business.

22. Registrar's powers of investigation

(1) For the purpose of an investigation of a business under section 21 the
Registrar may

(a)by notice in writing, require a person associated with the business

(i)to produce to him such documents relating to the business of
the licensee as are in the custody or under the control of that
person;

(ii)to give him all reasonable assistance in connection with the
investigation; and

(iii) to attend before him and to give evidence;

(b)receive such evidence as he considers relevant to the investigation
whether or not it would be admissible in a court; and

(c)require evidence (either orally or in writing) to be given on oath or
affirmation.

(2) For the purposes of subsection (1)(c) the Registrar may administer an oath
or affirmation.

23. Notices

Any notice given by the Registrar under section 22(1)(a)

(a) shall be signed by the Registrar;

(b)shall state the time when and the place where the person to whom the
notice is addressed shall comply with any requirement stated in the
notice;





(c) shall be served on the person to whom it is addressed; and

(d) may be served by post.

24. Duty of person given notice

A person given notice by the Registrar under section 22(1)(a)

(a) shall comply with any requirement stated in that notice;

(b)shall, subject to section 25, truly and fully answer questions put to
him by the Registrar;

(c)shall not knowingly furnish to the Registrar, whether in pursuance of
such requirement or otherwise, information that is false or misleading
in a material particular; and

(d) shall, if required by the Registrar, take an oath or affirmation.

25.Privileges and immunities in connection
with investigations

The Registrar, when conducting an investigation under section 21, and any
witness, counsel or solicitor appearing before the Registrar in connection with that
investigation, shall have the same privileges and immunities as they would have if
that investigation were a proceeding in a court.

26. Payment of witness expenses

(1) The Registrar may, in his discretion, pay any witness giving evidence or
attending to give evidence or produce books, papers or documents at any
investigation under this section such sum for his expenses and loss of time as the
Registrar may determine.

*(2) Any sum paid under subsection (1) shall be paid out of the Reserve Fund.

27. Practice and procedure

The Registrar may in respect of the conduct of an investigation under section
21 determine any form or matter of practice or procedure in so far as no provision is
made therefor under this Ordinance.

28. Costs

(1) After conducting an investigation under section 21 in relation to the
business of a licensee as a travel agent the Registrar may order the licensee to pay
the whole or a specified part of the costs of, or incidental to, that investigation.

To be repealed-see 70 of 1988 s. 12.





*(2) Any sum ordered by the Registrar to be paid by way of costs under this
section shall be a civil debt due from the person ordered to pay it to the Registrar
and may be recovered by the Registrar in his name accordingly.

**(3) The Registrar shall pay any sum received by him in settlement of an order
made under this section into the Reserve Fund.

29. Powers to prohibit departure from Hong Kong

(1) Where the Registrar, having decided to conduct an investigation under
section 21, is of the opinion that a person associated with the business of the travel
agent under investigation is able to assist him in connection with that investigation
and is about to, or likely to, leave Hong Kong, he may issue a certificate stating that
opinion and the name and last known place of abode, business or employment of
such person to a magistrate, who shall on receipt of a certificate purporting to be
under the hand of the Registrar make an order (in this section called---aprohibition
order') prohibiting such person from leaving Hong Kong.

(2) A prohibition order, any order under subsection (4) extending or renewing a
prohibition order and any order under subsection (7) discharging a prohibition order
shall be served by the Registrar on the Commissioner of Police, the Director of
Immigration and, if he can be found, the person named in that prohibition order.

(3) Any person in respect of whom a magistrate makes a prohibition order

(a)shall not leave or attempt to leave Hong Kong in wilful contravention
of that order;

(b)who leaves or attempts to leave Hong Kong in wilful contravention
of that order commits an offence and is liable to a fine of $10,000 and
to imprisonment for 6 months;

(c)who commits an offence under paragraph (b) may be arrested
without warrant by any immigration officer or police officer.

(4) A prohibition order shall lapse on the expiry of one month but the magistrate
may, on the application of the Registrar, extend or renew the order for a period which
does not exceed, with the initial period of one month and any other period of
extension or renewal, 3 months.

(5) Subject to subsection (6) a person named in a prohibition order may apply
to a magistrate for an order to discharge the prohibition order.

(6) A person applying under subsection (5) shall not later than 3 clear days
before making that application give notice in writing to the Registrar of his intention
to make such application and the time and place at which such application will be
made.

To be amended-see 70 of 1988 s.
13(a). To be amended-see 70 of 1988
s. 13 (b).





(7) On the hearing of an application under subsection (5) a magistrate may
discharge the prohibition order either absolutely or subject to such conditions as
the magistrate thinks fit.

(8) The Director of Immigration shall not be liable for any failure to prevent any
person named in a prohibition order from leaving Hong Kong.

30. Notification of revocation

(1) Every suspension or revocation of a licence by the Registrar under section
18 or 19 shall

(a) be notified-

(i) by notice in the Gazette; and
(ii) to the licensee by notice in writing; and

(b)take effect from the date of the notice given to the licensee under
paragraph (a)(ii), or such later date as may be specified in the notice,
notwithstanding that the licensee has appealed against the decision
under section 32, that the time limited for the making of such appeal
has not expired or that notice has not been given in the Gazette.

(2) A notice to the licensee under subsection (1)(a)(ii) shall include a statement
of the reasons on which the suspension or revocation is based.

31. Effect of suspension or revocation

The suspension or revocation of a licence under section 18 or 19 does not
operate so as to avoid or affect any right, obligation or liability under any
agreement, transaction or arrangement

(a)relating to the supply of a travel service entered into by a licensee
whose licence has been suspended or revoked at any time before the
suspension or revocation, as the case may be; and

(b)in relation to which a sum of money has been paid at any time before
that suspension or revocation.

32. Appeal

(1) Any person aggrieved by the decision of the Registrar

(a) to refuse to grant a licence under section 12(1);

(b) to impose conditions on a licence under section 11(1) or 18;

(c) to refuse consent under section 18(c);

(d) to suspend or revoke a licence under section 19(1); or

*(e) not to make an ex gratia payment under section 44(1),

To be repealed-see 70 of 1988 s. 14
(d).





may, within 1 month of being notified of that decision by the Registrar, appeal by
way of petition to the Governor in Council. (Amended 70 of 1988 s. 14)

(2) The Governor in Council may, in relation to an appeal under this section,
confirm or vary any decision of the Registrar or may give the Registrar such
directions as the Governor in Council thinks fit.

PART IV

RESERVE FUND

*33. Establishment of Reserve Fund

(1) The Registrar shall establish and administer a fund to be known as the
Travel Agents' Reserve Fund.

(2) The Reserve Fund shall consist of-

(a)moneys paid into the Reserve Fund by way of levy under section 35;

(b)interest and other income derived from the money and investments
comprising the Reserve Fund;

(c)moneys paid into the Reserve Fund by the Registrar under section
28; and

(d) other moneys lawfully paid into the Reserve Fund.

(3) The Public Finance Ordinance (Cap. 2) shall not apply to the Reserve Fund.

*34. Payments from the Reserve Fund

There shall be paid from the Reserve Fund the following-

(a) payments due under section 44;

(b) the cost of any administration fee charged under section 41; and

(c)any other sums required or permitted to be paid out of the Reserve
Fund under this Ordinance.

PART V

FINANCIAL
PROVISIONS

35. (Repealed 70 of 1988 s. 15)

To be repealed-see 70 of 1988 s. 15(1).





*36. Bank account

The Registrar shall open and maintain an account with a bank approved by the
Financial Secretary and shall pay all moneys of the Reserve Fund into that account.

*37. Investment of moneys

The moneys in the Reserve Fund may be

(a)deposited on fixed term or call deposit or in a savings account in any
bank licensed under the Banking Ordinance (Cap. 155); or

(b)invested in such other investments as the Financial Secrtetary may
direct, whether or not such investments are investments authorized
under the Trustee Ordinance (Cap. 29).

*38. Accounts and reports

The Registrar shall

(a)keep and maintain such accounts and records of all transactions of
the Reserve Fund as the Director of Accounting Services may
require; and

(b)prepare for the period from the commencement of this Ordinance to
31 March thereafter, and thereafter for each period of 12 months
ending on 31 March in each year

(i) a statement of the accounts of the Reserve Fund, which shall
include an income and expenditure account and balance sheet
and shall be signed by the Registrar; and

(ii)a report on the administration of the Reserve Fund during the
period covered by the accounts prepared under subparagraph
(i).

*39. Auditors

(1) The statement of accounts of the Reserve Fund prepared under section 38
shall be submitted by the Registrar to the Director of Audit not later than 31 July
next following the end of the period to which it relates or such later date as the
Governor may allow.

(2) The accounts of the Reserve Fund and the statement of the accounts shall
be audited by the Director of Audit who shall certify such statement subject to such
report, if any, as he may think fit.

(3) The Director of Audit shall be entitled to have access to all books of
account, vouchers and other records kept by the Registrar and to require such
information and explanation as he may think fit.

To be repealed-see 70 of 1988 s. 15 (1).





*40. Statements etc. to be laid on
table of Legislative Council

(1) The Registrar shall, within 3 months of the receipt by him of the audited
statement of accounts from the Director of Audit or within such further period as the
Governor may for any particular year allow, submit to the Governor a copy of the
audited statement of accounts together with the Director of Audit's report, if any,
and the report of the Registrar prepared under section 38.

(2) The Governor shall cause the statements and reports received by him under
subsection (1) to be laid on the table of the Legislative Council.

*41. Cost of administration

The Financial Secretary may direct that an annual administration fee to he
determined by him shall be charged to the income of the Reserve Fund and paid into
general revenue.

PART VI

PAYMENTS FROM THE RESERVE FUND

*42. Interpretation

In this Part-

applicant means a person making application under section 43;

'application' means an application made under section 43;

'client'\ means a person who has made payment to a licensee or his nominee in
connection with or in anticipation of that travel agent obtaining for him a travel
service;

'judgment' means a judgment of a court in Hong Kong for payment of a sum of
money and includes an award made under the Small Claims Tribunal Ordinance
(Cap. 338);

'proof of debt' means a proof of debt lodged with a liquidator appointed to wind up
a licensed company or with a trustee in bankruptcy of the estate of a licensee;
and

'unsatisfied' in relation to a proof of debt means

(a)in the case of a winding-up, that after conclusion of the winding-up
the full amount for which the proof of debt was admitted by the
liquidator under the Companies (Winding-up) Rules (Cap. 32 sub.
leg.) has not been paid; and

To be repealed-see 70 of 1988 s. 15 (1).





(b)in the case of a bankruptcy, that after the payment of a final dividend
the full amount for which the proof of debt was admitted by the
trustee in bankruptcy under the Proof of Debts Rules (Cap. 6 sub.
leg.) has not be paid.

*43. Entitlement to apply for ex gratia payment

(1) A client who has obtained a judgment against a person who was, when the
cause of action resulting in the judgment arose, a licensee or who has lodged a
proof of debt in respect of a licensee may apply for an ex gratia payment from the
Reserve Fund.

(2) An application under subsection (1) shall be in the prescribed form.

(3) No applicant shall apply for payment under this section in respect of any
loss or liability arising out of any payment made to a travel agent or any relationship
of client and travel agent entered into before the commencement of this Ordinance.

*44. Payment from the fund

(1) Subject to subsection (2) where it appears to the Registrar that the judgment
or the proof of debt referred to in the application is

(a)in respect of a loss incurred in respect of any payment for travel
services made by a client to a licensee; or

(b)in respect of a loss or (as the case may be) a liability incurred in
consequence of a breach by a licensee of any of his obligations as a
travel agent to his client; and

(e)in relation to ajudgment, unsatisfied despite reasonable efforts by the
applicant to enforce or pursue it; or

(d) in relation to a proof of debt, unsatisfied, he may make an ex gratia
payment to or on behalf of the applicant from the Reserve Fund of

(i) an amount equal to so much of the amount of that judgment (including
interest on the damages, costs of the judgment and costs of any
proceedings to enforce the judgment) or proof of debt as relates to
the matters set out in paragraph (a) or (b) and remains unsatisfied;
and

(ii) in the case of a proof of debt such amount by way of interest on the
amount paid under paragraph (i) as he thinks fit:

Provided that no payment shall be made for interest in respect of the period of
12 months next following the presentation of the winding-up petition or the
bankruptcy petition, or at a greater rate than is payable on a judgment under section
49 of the Supreme Court Ordinance (Cap. 4).

To be repeated-see 70 of 1988 s. 15(1).





(2)Before making payment under subsection (1) the Registrar may
require the applicant-
(a) to produce such information and evidence as may be relevant;
(b) to take further steps to enforce the judgment.

PART VII

MISCELLANEOUS

45. Registrar's power of inspection

(1) For the purpose of conducting an investigation under section 21 or of
ascertaining whether the provisions of this Ordinance are being or have been
complied with by any licensee, the Registrar, or any person authorized in
writing in that behalf by the Registrar on production of his authority (if
required), may enter any premises where-
(a) the business of a travel agent is being carried on; or
(b)he believes, upon reasonable grounds, that the books of account
of a person carrying on business as a travel agent are kept,
and demand production of and inspect the licence or any such books of account
and may make and take away notes, copies or extracts therefrom.
(2) Any person who-
(a)wilfully obstructs the Registrar or any person authorized by
him in writing under subsection (1) in the performance of his
functions under that subsection; or
(b)without reasonable excuse fails to give the Registrar or any
person authorized by him in writing under subsection (1) such
assistance or information as he may require in the performance of
his functions under that subsection,
commits an ofrence and is liable to a fine of $10,000 and to imprisonment for 6
months.

46.Registrar's powers in relation to records
kept in non-legible form

If any books of account required to be kept under this Ordinance are kept
by a licensee by recording any matters in question otherwise than in a legible
form, any power conferred by this Ordinance to require production of such
books or to take copies thereof or extracts therefrom shall be construed as
including power to require production of, and to take away, a reproduction of
the recording or of the relevant part of it in a legible form.





47. Publication of advertisements

(1) No person shall publish any advertisement referring to the provision of a
travel service by any person required to be licensed under this Ordinance unless
that advertisement relates to the provision of a travel service by a licensed travel
agent and the licence number of that licensed travel agent is stated clearly in the
advertisement.

(2) Any person who contravenes subsection (1) commits an offence and is
liable to a fine of $2,000.

(3) Where a person is charged with an offence under subsection (2) relating to
an advertisement, it shall be a defence for such person to show that he carries on the
business of publishing or arranging for the publication of advertisements, that he
received the advertisement for publication in the ordinary course of business and
that at the time he published the advertisement he believed upon reasonable
grounds that the advertisement related to the provision of a travel service by a
licensed person or an exempt person.

(4) In this section 'publish' includes issue, circulate, display, distribute or
broadcast.

48. Offences

(1) Any person who

(a) contravenes section 9;

(b) fails to comply with section 24; or

(e)makes any false or misleading statement or furnishes any false or
misleading information in connection with

(i) any application for the issue or renewal of a licence; or (ii)
any exemption under section 3; or

(iii) any request by the Registrar for information under this

Ordinance,
commits an offence and is liable

(A)on conviction upon indictment to a fine of $100,000 and to
imprisonment for 2 years; or

(B)on summary conviction to a fine of 510,000 and to imprisonment for 6
months.

(2) Any licensee who contravenes section 14 or 16(1) commits an offence and is
liable to a fine of 10,000.

(3) Where a person is charged with an offence under subsection (1)(a) it shall
be a defence for such person to show that the operation or business alleged to have
been carried on by such person was carried on only to the extent necessary to meet
an obligation incurred before the date on which this section came into operation.





49. Liability for offences by bodies corporate
When at any time a body corporate commits an offence under this
Ordinance with the consent or connivance of, or because of neglect by, any
individual, the individual commits the like offence if at that time-
(a) he is a controller of the body corporate; or
(b)he is a director, manager, secretary or similar officer of the body
corporate or is purporting to act as such officer or as agent of
such body corporate; or
(c)the body corporate is managed by its members, of whom he is
one.

50. Regulations
The Governor in Council may by regulation-
(a) regulate applications for licences and the renewal of licences;
(b) prescribe forms for the purposes of this Ordinance;
(c)prescribed the form of any certificate, notice, application or order
for the purpose of section 29;
(d)prescribed particulars to be supplied in connection with an
application for a licence;
(e)provide for the keeping and maintenance of the register;
provide for the proof of matters relating to licensing and
suspension and revocation of licences;
(g)prescribe fees for the licensing of persons as travel agents and
relating to the register;
(h)provide for the membership, powers, functions and procedure of
meetings of the Advisory Committee;
(i)provide for the duties of any person licensed under this
Ordinance;
(j)prescribe anything required or permitted to be prescribed under
this Ordinance; and
(k) provide for the better carrying into effect of this Ordinance.

51. Notices
Any notice required to be given or notified in writing to a licensee under
this Ordinance may be served by post addressed to the last address of the
licensee known to the Registrar.

52.No liability in the case of the bona fide exercise
of functions under the Ordinance
(1) No liability shall be incurred by any person in respect of anything
done or omitted to be done by him bona fide in the exercise or purported
exercise of any functions conferred or imposed by or under this Ordinance.





(2) In this section 'functions' includes powers and duties.

53. Financial Secretary maThe Financial Secretary may by notice in the Gazette amend the Schedule.
(Added 70 of 1988 s. 16)

*54. Transitional

(1) Notwithstanding the repeal of

(a) section 32(1)(e) by section 14(d) of the Travel Agents

(Amendment) Ordinance 1988 (70 of 1988); and

(b) sections 33, 34 and 36 to 44 by section 15(1) of the Travel Agents

(Amendment) Ordinance 1988 (70 of 1988), those provisions shall, in
the case of an application for an ex gratia payment made under section 43 prior to the
specified date, continue to apply to such application to the same extent that they
applied immediately before their repeal.

(2) In this section 'specified date' means a date specified by the Governor by
notice in the Gazette for the purposes of this section

(Incorporated 70 of 1988 s. 18)

SCHEDULE [ss. 2 53]

PART I

APPROVED ORGANIZATIONS

Item Description

1. Travel Industry Council of Hong Kong

Sections 14(d) and 15(1) of the Travel Agents (Amendment) Ordinance 1988 (70 of 1988) not
yet
in force.
23 January 1989-L.N. 357 of 1988.





PART II

ASSOCIATION
MEMBERS

Item Description

1. Hong Kong Association of Travel Agents Limited

2. The Federation of Hong Kong Travellers Limited

3. International Chinese Tourist Association Limited

4. Society of IATA Passenger Agents Limited

5. Hongkong Taiwan Tourist Operators Association Limited

6. Hong Kong Association of China Travel Organisers Limited



(Schedule replaced 70 of 1988 s.
17)

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2889

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

218

Number of Pages

25
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:37 +0800
<![CDATA[WEAPONS ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2888

Title

WEAPONS ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

WEAPONS ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 217





CHAPTER 217

WEAPONS ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

section .................................. Page

PART I

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title................................ ... ... ... . .. 2
2. Interpretation ..................... ... ... ... ... ... ... .. 2
3. Application ............................... ... ... ... ... ... 2

PART II

PROHIBITED AND MARTIAL ARTS WEAPONS

4. Possession of prohibited weapons ... ... .... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

5. Possession of martial arts weapons ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...

6. Disposal of martial arts weapons ..... ... . ... ... ...

7. Martial arts weapons not to be removed from premises ... ... ... ... ... 3
8. Office-bearer to give notice in certain cases ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
9. Commissioner may order the delivery, up of martial arts weapons ... ... ... ... 4
10. Offences relating to martial arts weapons ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

PART III

ENFORCEMENT

11...........................Entry and search of premises and search of persons ... ... ... ... ... 6

12. Power to stop and search.... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

13..............Seizure and forfeiture ........ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

14..........Obstruction ...................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

PART IV

MISCELLANEOUS

15.....................Presumption that notice not given ... ... ... ... .. 1 ... ...

16. Delegation by Commissioner ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

17................Amendment of Schedule ...... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

18.......Saving .............................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

19............[Has had effect] .............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8
20............Transitional provisions....... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

Schedule. Prohibited Weapon ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8





CHAPTER 217

WEAPONS

To prohibit the possession of certain weapons and to provide
exeniptionsfirom such prohibition, to restrict the possession of
martial arts weapons and to provide for incidental matters.

[1 September 1981.]

PART I

PRELIMINARY

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Weapons Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance. unless the context otherwise requires-

-Commissioner- means the Commissioner of Police and in relation to any
particular power, function or duty of the Commissioner under this
Ordinance, means a person having authority under section 16 to
exercise or perform it;

---dispose-includes parting with possession.

---martialart- includes akeido bersilat. jui jitsu judo, karate. kendo kung-
fu, mo ngai san ta taekwan-do tai kik and any other form or style of
fighting or self-defence however named or any combination or
variation of the same;

---martialarts association- means any club. society or association
whether incorporated or unincorporated which has as part or the
whole of its aims and objects, or in fact engages in. the promotion,
demonstration, instruction or practice of any martial art;

---martialarts weapon- means any weapon used or designed for use as
part of or in connexion with any martial art;

'member' means a member of a martial arts association;

office-bearer of a martial arts association includes any person who is the
president, vice-president, secretary, treasurer or member of the
committee or governing body;

possession in relation to any prohibited weapon or martial arts weapon
includes the control by any person or martial arts association of
any such weapon which is in the custody of another person or
body of any kind whatsoever;

-prohibited weapon means any weapon specified in the Schedule;

-repealed Ordinance- means the repealed Arms and Ammunition
Ordinance.

3. Part 11 does not apply to the possession of any prohibited
weapon or martial arts weapon by any person





(a)on behalf of Her Majesty's Government, including possession
by an officer or member of any of Her Majesty's forces who is
in possession of any prohibited weapon or martial arts weapon
in his capacity as such; or

(b)on behalf of the Government of Hong Kong or the Urban
Council, including possession by an officer or member of any
of the following in his capacity as such

(i) the Royal Hong Kong Regiment;

(ii) the Royal Hong Kong Auxiliary Alir Force..

(iii) the Royal Hong Kong Police Force,

(iv) the Royal Hong Kong Auxiliary Police Force,

(v) the Customs and Excise Service;

(vi) the Prisons Department, and

(vii) the Independent Commission Against Corruption.

PART II

PROHIBITED AND MARTIAL ARTS WEAPONS

4. Any person who has possession of any prohibited weapon
commits an offence and is liable to a fine of $10,000 and to imprisonment
for 3 years.

5. (1) No martial arts association or member shall have possession
of any martial arts weapon unless notice thereof has been given to the
Commissioner in such form and in such manlier as the Commissioner
may from time to time specify.

(2) Every martial arts association or member who obtains
possession of a martial arts weapon shall, within 48 hours of obtaining
possession, give notice thereof to the Commissioner in

such form and in such manner as the Commissioner may from time to
time specify.

6. (1) Every martial arts association or member who disposes of any
martial arts weapon shall, within 48 hours of the disposal, give notice to
the Commissioner of such details of the disposal in such form and in
such manner as the Commissioner may from time to time specify.

(2) Where any martial arts weapon is disposed of. in a case where
subsection (1) applies, the martial arts association or person to whom
the weapon was disposed shall provide the martial arts association or
member who disposed of the weapon with any information necessary to
enable subsection (1) to be complied with.

7. (1) Subject to subsection (2), a martial arts association or member
shall not remove or allow to be removed any martial arts weapon from
the premises in which it was located at the time possession of the
weapon was notified to the Commissioner, except in accordance with the
permission in writing given for that purpose by the Commissioner.





(2) Subsection (1) shall not apply to the removal of a martial arts
weapon on or after its disposal to a martial arts association or person
where the disposal has been notified to the Commissioner under section
6.

8. Where under section 5 or 6 any notice or information is required
to be given in respect of the possession or disposal of a martial arts
weapon by a martial arts association. the notice or information shall be
given by an office-bearer of the association.

9. (1) The Commissioner may at any time in writing order the
delivery up to him or seizure of any martial arts weapon where he
considers that the possession of the weapon by any martial arts
association or person is undesirable- (Amended, L.N. 100/84)

(a) in the case of a martial arts association on the ground

(1) that he suspects that it is a Triad Society within the
meaning of the Societies Ordinance or that it has any group of
members who are members of such a society: or

(ii) that any office-bearer. martial arts instructor or employee
of the association has been convicted of a criminal offence
involving any, act of violence or the possession of any
offensive weapon within the meaning of the Summary
Offences Ordinance or the Public Order Ordinance or any
prohibited weapon or martial arts weapon or the possession or
use of any arms under the Firearms and Ammunition
Ordinance or the repealed Ordinance; and

(b) in the case of a person, on the ground--

(i) that he suspects that the person is a member of a Triad
Society, within the meaning of the Societies Ordinance; or

(ii) that the person has been convicted of a criminal offence
involving any act of violence or the possession of any
offensive weapon within the meaning of the Summary
Offences Ordinance or the Public Order Ordinance or any
prohibited weapon or martial arts weapon or the possession or
use of any arms under the Firearms and Ammunition
Ordinance or the repealed Ordinance.

(2) Where the Commissioner in writing orders the delivery

up or seizure of any martial arts weapon under subsection (1) he
shall in the order specify the ground on which it is made.

(3) Any martial arts association or person aggrieved by an order of
the Commissioner for the delivery up or seizure of any martial arts
weapon may. within 14 days of receiving notice of the order, appeal by
way of petition to the Governor in Council who may confirm the order of
the Commissioner or give him such directions as he thinks fit and the
decision of the Governor in Council shall be final.





(4) Nothing in subsection (3) shall relieve a martial arts association
or person of the obligation to deliver up any martial arts weapon when
ordered to do so by the Commissioner.

(5) An order under subsection (1) may be served-

(a) in the case of a martial arts association-

(i) by delivering it personally to an office-bearer of the
association; or

(ii) by posting it by registered post to any premises
occupied by the association and

(b) in the case of a person-

(i) by, delivering it to him personally or

(ii) by posting it by registered post addressed to him at his
last known place of residence or business.

10. (1) Where a martial arts association or member

(a)has possession of a martial arts weapon in respect of which
notice has not been given to the Commissioner under section
5(1)..

(b)obtains possession of a martial arts weapon and fails to give
notice thereof to the Commissioner under section 5(2) within
the time specified in that section:

(c)disposes of any martial arts weapon and fails to give notice of
the details of the disposal to the Commissioner under section
6(1);

(d)removes or allows to be removed any martial arts weapon from
the premises in which it was located at the time possession or
control of the weapon was notified to the Commissioner,
except in accordance with the permission in writing given for
that purpose by the Commissioner under section 7: or

(e)fails to deliver up any martial arts weapon when ordered to do
so by the Commissioner under section 9.

the member, or in the case of a martial arts association every office-
bearer and every person acting as such. commits an offence and is liable
to a fine of $5,000 and to imprisonment for 2 years.

(2) Where a martial arts association or member-

(a)delivers up or has had seized from it or him any martial arts
weapon under section 9; and

(b)subsequent to the delivery up or seizure commits an offence
under subsection (1)(b),

the member, or in the case of a martial arts association every office-
bearer and every person acting as such, commits an offence and is liable
to a fine of $10,000 and to imprisonment for 3 years.





(3) Where any person-

(a)refuses to provide any information required under section
6(2):

(b)makes any statement or provides any information for the
purposes of section 6(2) which he knows to be false or
misleading in a material particular, or recklessly makes any
statement or provides any information which is false in a
material particular; or

(c)fails to deliver up any martial arts weapon when ordered to do
so by the Commissioner under section 9,

he commits an offence and is liable to a fine of 55,000 and to
imprisonment for 2 years.

(4) Where an officer-bearer of a martial arts association or any
person acting as such is charged with an offence under subsection (1)
or (2) as the result of the commission of an offence by the association, it
shall he a defence for him to prove that he exercised such diligence to
ensure that the association complied with the provisions of this
Ordinance in respect of which the offence has been charged, as he
ought to have exercised having regard to the nature of his functions and
all other circumstances.

PART III

ENFORCEMENT

11. (1) If a magistrate is satisfied by information on oath in writing
that there is reasonable ground for suspecting that an offence under this
Ordinance has been, is being, or is about to be committed, the magistrate
may by warrant authorize any police officer

(a)to enter at any time any place, premises. vessel, vehicle, train
or aircraft, if necessary by force, and to search the same and
every person found there; and

(b) to seize and detain-

(i) any prohibited weapon or martial arts weapon which he
may find and in connexion with which he has reason to
suspect that an offence under this Ordinance has been, is
being, or is about to be committed; and

(ii) any thing which appears to him to be or to contain
evidence that such an offence, or an attempt thereat, has been
committed.

(2) A person authorized under subsection (1) to exercise the
powers in that subsection, or any of them. may be accompanied by such
other police officers as may be necessary for the purpose.





(3) No person shall be searched under this section or under section
12 except by a person of the same sex.

12. (1) For the purposes of this Ordinance-

(a)a police officer may stop and search any person and search
the property of any person if

(i) the officer has reason to suspect that the person has any
prohibited weapon or martial arts weapon in his possession;
or

(ii) the person is found in any place. premises, vessel,
vehicle, train or aircraft in which any prohibited weapon or
martial arts weapon is found, and

(b)a member of the Customs and Excise Service may stop and
search any person and search the property of any person if
the person is arriving in or about to depart from Hong Kong
and

(i) the member has reason to suspect that the person has
any prohibited weapon in his possession; or

(ii) the person is found in any place. premises, vessel,
vehicle, train or aircraft in which any prohibited weapon is
found.

(2) On any such occasion-

(a)a police officer may seize and detain any prohibited weapon or
martial arts weapon, and

(b)a member of the Customs and Excise Service may seize and
detain any prohibited weapon.

and, in either case, any thing provided in section 11 (])(b)(ii) which
relates to the type of weapon authorized to be seized and detained
under this subsection.

13. (1) A police officer may at any time seize, remove and detain any
prohibited weapon or martial arts weapon if he has reason to suspect
that an offence under this Ordinance is being or has been committed in
respect thereof or that the weapon has been abandoned.

(2) Upon the conviction of any person for an offence under section
4 or 10, the prohibited weapon or martial arts weapon in respect of which
the offence was committed shall, without any order in that behalf, be
forfeited to the Crown and may be disposed of (whether by destruction
or otherwise) by the Commissioner.

14. A person who obstructs a police officer or member of the
Customs and Excise Service in the exercise of any power conferred on
him by section 11. 12 or 13 commits an offence and is liable to a fine of
$3,000 and to imprisonment for 6 months.





PART IV

MISCELLANEOUS

15. In any proceedings for an offence under section 10(1)(a), (b) or
(c) or section 10(2) it shall be presumed until the contrary is proved that
the Commissioner was not given the notice required in relation to the
martial arts weapon in respect of which the offence has been charged.

16. For the purposes of this Ordinance the Commissioner may in
writing authorize any public officer by name, office or appointment to
exercise and perform the powers, functions and duties conferred and
imposed upon the Commissioner by this Ordinance.

17. The Legislative Council may by resolution amend the Schedule.

18. Nothing in this Ordinance shall be deemed to affect any
provision relating to any offensive weapon under the Summary
Offences Ordinance or the Public Order Ordinance.

19. [Has had effect.]

20. Where in respect of a martial arts weapon, a martial arts
association or member held a licence or exemption which

(a)had been issued under section 3(1) or (5) of the repealed
Ordinance; and

(b)was in force immediately before the commencement of the
Firearms and Ammunition Ordinance,

notice in relation to the weapon shall be deemed to have been given to
the Commissioner under section 5(1) on the commencement of this
Ordinance.

SCHEDULE [ss. 2 & 17.]

PROHIBITED WEAPON

Chinese-style throwing dart
Flick-knife Gravity knife
Gravity-operated steel
baton Knuckleduster
Chinese-style fighting iron
Spring-loaded steel baton
Originally 69 of 1981. L.N. 100/84. L.N. 284/81. Short title. Interpretation. Schedule. (Cap. 238, 1964 Ed.) Application. Possession of prohibited weapons. Possession of martial arts weapons. Disposal of martial arts weapons. Martial arts weapons not to be removed from premises. Office-bearer to give notice in certain cases. Commissioner may order the delivery up of martial arts weapons. (Cap. 151.) (Cap. 228.) (Cap. 245.) (Cap. 238.) Offences relating to martial arts weapons. Entry and search of premises and search of persons. Power to stop and search. Seizure and forfeiture. Obstruction. Presumption that notice not given. Delegation by Commissioner. Amendment of Schedule. Saving. (Cap. 228.) (Cap. 245.) Transitional provisions. (Cap. 238.)

Abstract

Originally 69 of 1981. L.N. 100/84. L.N. 284/81. Short title. Interpretation. Schedule. (Cap. 238, 1964 Ed.) Application. Possession of prohibited weapons. Possession of martial arts weapons. Disposal of martial arts weapons. Martial arts weapons not to be removed from premises. Office-bearer to give notice in certain cases. Commissioner may order the delivery up of martial arts weapons. (Cap. 151.) (Cap. 228.) (Cap. 245.) (Cap. 238.) Offences relating to martial arts weapons. Entry and search of premises and search of persons. Power to stop and search. Seizure and forfeiture. Obstruction. Presumption that notice not given. Delegation by Commissioner. Amendment of Schedule. Saving. (Cap. 228.) (Cap. 245.) Transitional provisions. (Cap. 238.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2888

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

217

Number of Pages

9
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:36 +0800
<![CDATA[CONSUMER COUNCIL ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2887

Title

CONSUMER COUNCIL ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

CONSUMER COUNCIL ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 216





CHAPTER 216

CONSUMER COUNCIL ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

PART I

PRELIMINARY

1..............Short title 1 ............... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

2............Interpretation ................... 1. 1 . ... ... ... ... ... 2

PART II

INCORPORATION AND POWERS

3.....................Incorporation of Consumer Council ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

4..............Functions of Council ........... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

5............Powers of Council ............... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

6. Membership of Council........... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
7. Meetings of Council ............ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

8..........Committees ......................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

9...................Disclosure of member's interest ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
10..................Appointment of staff and advisers ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

11..............Documents of Council .......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

PART III

FINANCIAL

1 2.............Resources of Council .......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

13...........Borrowing powers ................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6
14...........Investment of funds .............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

15.........Estimates ...................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

16. Accounts, audit and annual report ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

PART IV

GENERAL

17.......................Council not servant or agent of Crown ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

18..................Governor may give directions ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8
19. Protection of members of Council and committees 8

20. Advertisements not to state or imply approval by Council ... ... ... ... ... 8
21. Transitional provisions 8

Schedule ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9





CHAPTER 216

CONSUMER COUNCIL

To incorporate the Consumer Council, to define its functions and
powers, to negative personal liability? ?f members and employees
.for the Council's or its committees' acts or omissions, and for
connected purposes.

[15 July 1977.]

PART I

PRELIMINARY

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Consumer Council
Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'Council' means the Consumer Council incorporated by section 3(1);

'financial year' means each period of 12 months ending with 31 March;

'member' means a member of the Council.

PART II

INCORPORATION AND POWERS

3. (1) The Consumer Council existing at the commencement of this
Ordinance is hereby created a body corporate consisting of the persons
who from time to time hold office as members of the Council.

(2) The Council shall have perpetual succession and a common
seal and shall be capable of suing and being sued and of doing and
suffering all such other acts and things as bodies corporate may
lawfully do and suffer.

(3) The Council shall continue to be known in the Chinese
language as

4. (1) The functions of the Council are to protect and promote the
interests of consumers of goods and services by

(a)collecting, receiving and disseminating information
concerning goods and services;

(b)receiving and examining complaints by and giving advice to
consumers of goods and services;





(c)taking such action as it thinks justified by information in its
possession, including tendering advice to the Government
or to any public officer,

(d)encouraging business and professional associations to
establish codes of practice to regulate the activities of their
members;

(e)undertaking such other functions as the Council may adopt
with the prior approval of the Governor in Council.

(2) The Governor may by notice in writing to the Council
declare any goods or services or class of goods or services to be
outside the scope of the Council's functions under subsection (1).

(3) In subsection (1) and in section 5(2)(c) 'goods and services'
does not include goods and services which are-

(a) supplied by-
(i) the Government, the Urban Council or the Regional
Council; or (Amended, 39 of 1985, s. 60)
(ii) a body mentioned in the Schedule; or

(b) made the subject of a declaration under subsection (2).

(4) The Governor in Council may, by order published in the
Gazelle, amend the Schedule.

5. (1) The Council may do such things as are reasonably
necessary to enable it to carry out its functions.

(2) Without restricting the generality of subsection (1), the
Council may in carrying out its functions-

(a)acquire, hold and dispose of all kinds of property movable
and immovable and in any manner which it thinks fit;

(b) enter into any contract,'

(c)undertake the testing and examination of goods and
services;

(d)produce or distribute, by way of sale or otherwise, any
publication which is of interest to consumers;

(e)do any thing which it may do under this Ordinance in
association or co-operation with any other person or
sponsor any other person to do that thing;

charge for the use of any facility or service provided by the
Council;

(g)with the prior approval of the Governor, become a member
of or affiliate to any international body concerned with
consumer matters.

6. (1) The Council shall consist of the following members-

(a)a Chairman who shall be appointed by the Governor for a
term not exceeding 2 years;





(b)a Vice-Chairman who shall be appointed by the Governor for a
term not exceeding 2 years; and (Replaced, 28 OF 1985, s. 2)

(c)not less than 13 nor more than 15 other persons each of whom
shall be appointed by the Governor for a term not exceeding 2
years.

(2) The Chairman, Vice-Chairman and any other member appointed
under subsection (])(c) may be reappointed upon expiry of their
respective terms of office. (Amended, 28 of 1985 s. 2)

(3) The Chairman, Vice-Chairman and any other member appointed
under subsection (1)(c) may at any time- (Amended, 28 qf 1985, s. 2)

(a) resign his office by notice to the Governor; or

(b)be removed therefrom by the Governor for permanent
incapacity or other sufficient cause;

and upon such resignation or removal the term for which he was
appointed shall be deemed to have expired.

(4) Where the Chairman, Vice-Chairman or any other member
appointed under subsection (])(c) is precluded by temporary incapacity
or other cause from exercising his functions as such for any period the
Governor may appoint another person to act in place of the Chairman,
Vice-Chairman or other member during such period with all such rights,
powers, duties or liabilities as if he had been appointed under
subsection (1). (Amended, 28 of 1985, s. 2) (5) [Deleted, 28 of 1985 s. 2]

(6) Where any question arises under subsection (3) or (4) as to
whether any incapacity or cause exists or whether any incapacity is
temporary or permanent or any cause sufficient, the decision of the
Governor thereon shall be final.

7. (1) Meetings of the Council shall be held at such times and
places as the Council, the Chairman or in his absence, the ViceChairman
may from time to time appoint.

(2) The following procedural provisions shall apply to every
meeting of the Council and subject thereto the Council may regulate its
own procedure

(a) 8 members shall form a quorum;

(b)the Chairman or in his absence, the Vice-Chairman shall preside
or, if both are absent or disqualified under section 9(c), the
members present shall appoint one of their number to preside;




(c)every question shall be determined by a majority of votes of
the members present and voting thereon;

(d)in the event of an equality of votes the member presiding shall
have a casting vote in addition to his ordinary vote.

(Amended, 28 of 1985, s. 3)





8. (1) The Council may appoint committees and may dele-
gate to them the exercise and performance of any of its powers and
functions except this power of delegation.

(2) Persons who are not members of the Council are eligible
for appointment to committees.

(3) Subject to the terms of any delegation by the Council,
every committee-

(a)may exercise and perform the delegated powers and func-
tions with the same effect as if it were the Council itself,

(b)shall be presumed to be acting in accordance with the
terms of the delegation in the absence of proof to the
contrary;

(e) may regulate its own procedure.

9. If a member of the Council, or of any committee of the
Council, has a direct or indirect commercial interest in any matter
under discussion at a meeting of the Council or of the committee,
being an interest greater than that which he has as a member of the
general public, the following provisions shall apply-

(a) he shall disclose the nature of his interest at the meeting;

(b) the disclosure shall be recorded in the minutes;

(e)where the disclosure is made by the member presiding, he
shall vacate the chair during the discussion;

(d)the member (including one who has vacated the chair
under paragraph (c)) shall, if so required by the member
presiding, withdraw from the meeting during the discus-
sion and shall not in any case, except as otherwise deter-
mined by the member presiding, vote on any resolution
concerning the matter or be counted for the purpose of
establishing the existence of a quorum.

10. (1) Subject to subsection (4), the Council shall appoint a
person to hold the office of Chief Executive. (Amended, 28 of 1985,
s. 4)

(2) The Council may appoint such other employees as it thinks
fit and, subject to subsection (4), determine all matters relating to
their remuneration and terms and conditions of appointment or
employment.

(3) The Council may engage the services of technical and
professional advisers in such manner and on such terms and
conditions as it thinks fit.

(4) The Council shall obtain the prior approval of the
Governor to-

(a)any appointment proposed to be made under subsection
(1) and the terms and conditions thereof,





(b) the suspension or dismissal of the Chief Executive;

(c)the salary or salary scale (including allowances and other
pecuniary benefits) and conditions of employment applicable
to the Chief Executive and every other employee or class of
employee, and any variation thereof. (Amended, 28 of 1985, s.
4)

(5) No person shall be employed by the Council otherwise than on
the salary or salary scale or on the conditions of employment applicable
to that person approved by the Governor under subsection (4).

11. (1) The Council may make and execute all such documents as
may be expedient for or conducive to the exercise and performance of its
powers, functions and duties.

(2) The fixing of the seal of the Council to any document shall

(a) be authorized by resolution of the Council; and

(b)be authenticated by the signatures of any 2 members
authorized by resolution of the Council, either generally or
specially, to act for that purpose.

(3) Any document purporting to be duly executed under the seal of
the Council shall, unless the contrary is proved, be considered to be
duly executed.

(4) Any contract or instrument which if entered into or executed by
a person not being a body corporate would not be required to be in the
form of a deed may be entered into or executed on behalf of the Council
by any person generally or specially authorized by the Council for that
purpose.

PART III

FINANCIAL

12. (1) The Governor may, out of money appropriated for the
purpose by the Legislative Council, authorize payment to the Consumer
Council of such amounts as he thinks fit.

(2) The resources of the Council shall consist of-

(a)all money received by the Council pursuant to subsection (1);

(b)money paid to the Council by way of donations, fees.
subscriptions, rent and interest;

(c)all other money and property, including accumulations of
income, received by the Council for its purposes.

13. The Council may, with the approval of the Financial Secretary,
borrow or otherwise raise money and charge all or any part of its
property as security therefor.





14. All money of the Council that is not immediately required
shall be invested-

(a)on fixed deposit in any bank or savings bank approved by
the Financial Secretary, either generally or in any parti-
cular case, for the purpose; or

(b)in such other forms of investment as the Financial Secre-
tary may approve.

15. The Council shall in each financial year adopt estimates of
income and expenditure for the ensuing financial year and, before a
date to be appointed by the Financial Secretary, send them to the
Governor for his approval together with a programme of its proposed
activities for the ensuing financial year.

16. (1) The Council shall keep proper accounts and proper
records in relation thereto and shall within 3 months after the expiry
of a financial year, or such further period as the Financial Secretary
may allow, prepare a statement of the accounts of the Council,
which statement shall include an income and expenditure account
and a balance sheet.

(2) The Council shall, subject to subsection (3). appoint an
auditor, who shall be entitled to have access at any time to all books
of account, vouchers and other financial records of the Council and
to require such information and explanations relating thereto as he
thinks fit.

(3) The Council shall obtain the prior approval of the Fin-
ancial Secretary to any appointment proposed to be made under
subsection (2).

(4) The auditor shall, as soon as is practicable, audit the
accounts required by subsection (1) and shall submit a report thereon
to the Council.

(5) The Council shall within 3 months after the receipt by it of
the auditor's report in respect of its accounts for a financial year, or
within such further period as the Financial Secretary may allow,
furnish-

(a) a report on the affairs of the Council for that year;

(b) a copy of its accounts therefor; and

(c) the auditor's report on the accounts,

to the Governor who shall cause the same to be tabled in the
Legislative Council.

PART IV

GENERAL

17. The Council is not a servant or agent of the Crown and
does not enjoy any status, immunity or privilege of the Crown.





18. (1) The Governor may, if he considers that the public interest so
requires, give to the Council such directions as he thinks fit with respect
to the exercise and performance by the Council of its powers, functions
and duties under this Ordinance, either generally or in any particular
case.

(2) The Council shall comply with any direction given to it under
subsection (1).

19. (1) No member or employee of the Council or of any committee
of the Council shall be personally liable for any act done or default made

(a) by the Council; or

(b) by any committee of the Council;

acting in good faith in the course of the operations of the Council or of
the committee.

(2) The protection hereby conferred on members and employees of
the Council or of a committee in respect of any act or default shall not in
any way affect any liability of the Council for that act or default.

20. (1) No person shall publish or cause to be published any
advertisement which states, either expressly or by implication, that the
Council or any committee, member or employee thereof has approved or
has refrained from disapproving the advertisement or any of the claims
or statments made or goods or services depicted or described in the
advertisement.

(2) Any person who contravenes subsection (1) commits an
offence and is liable to a fine of $5,000.

(3) In subsection (1) 'advertisement' means any words, whether
written or spoken, or any picture drawing or figure

(a) appearing in any publication; or

(b)brought to the notice of members of the public in any other
way.

21. (1) All property of whatever kind and whether movable or
immovable vested in or belonging to the Consumer Council existing at
the commencement of this Ordinance shall as from that date vest in or
belong to that Council in its corporate capacity without any further
assurance.

(2) All obligations and liabilities of the said Consumer Council are
as from the commencement of this Ordinance the obligations and
liabilities of the Council in its corporate capacity.

(3) Where anything has been commenced by or under the authority
of the said Consumer Council before the commencement of this
Ordinance such thing may be carried on and completed by the Council
in its corporate capacity.





(4) Every person who immediately before the commencement of this
Ordinance holds an appointment as Chairman. Executive Director or a member
of the said Consumer Council is. as from such commencement but subject to the
terms of his appointment, the Chairman, Executive Director, or a member of the
Council, as the case may, be, for the purposes of this Ordinance.

(5) Notwithstanding the definition of -financial year- in seetion 2 the
period between the commencement of this Ordinance and 31 March 1978 shall
he deemed to be a financial year.

(6) No stamp duty shall be payable in respect of any transfer of property
under this section.

SCHEDULE [s. 4.]
Cable and Wireless Limited. Cheung Chau Electric
Company Limited. China Light and Power Company
Limited. China Motor Bus Company Limited. Commercial
Television Limited. Cross-Harbour Tunnel Company
Limited. Eastern Ferry Company Limited. Fish Marketing
Organization. Hong Kong and China Gas Company
Limited. Hong Kong and Yaumati Ferry Company
Limited. Hong Kong Air Cargo Terminals Limited. Hong
Kong Commercial Broadcasting Company Limited. Hong
Kong Electric Company Limited. Hong Kong Housing
Authority. Hong Kong Telephone Company Limited.
Hong Kong Tramways Limited. Hop Shing Kung Ferry
Company Limited. Kowloon Motor Bus Company (1933)
Limited. Mass Transit Railway Corporation. New Lantao
Bus Company Limited. Peak Tramways Company
Limited. Rediffusion Television Limited. Shun Lee Motor
Boat Company. ---Star'Ferry Company Limited.
Television Broadcasts Limited. Vegetable Marketing
Organization.
Originally 56 of 1977. 28 of 1985. 39 of 1985. L.N. 167/77. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation of Consumer Council. Functions of Council. Schedule. Powers of Council. Membership of Council. Meeting of Council. Committees. Disclosure of member's interest. Appointment of staff and advisers. Documents of Council. Resources of Council. Borrowing powers. Investment of funds. Estimates. Accounts, audit and annual report. Council not servant or agent of Crown. Governor may give directions. Protection of members of Council and committees. Advertisements not to state or imply approval by Council. Transitional provisions.

Abstract

Originally 56 of 1977. 28 of 1985. 39 of 1985. L.N. 167/77. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation of Consumer Council. Functions of Council. Schedule. Powers of Council. Membership of Council. Meeting of Council. Committees. Disclosure of member's interest. Appointment of staff and advisers. Documents of Council. Resources of Council. Borrowing powers. Investment of funds. Estimates. Accounts, audit and annual report. Council not servant or agent of Crown. Governor may give directions. Protection of members of Council and committees. Advertisements not to state or imply approval by Council. Transitional provisions.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2887

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

216

Number of Pages

10
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:36 +0800
<![CDATA[EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING ROAD TUNNEL BY-LAWS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2886

Title

EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING ROAD TUNNEL BY-LAWS

Description







EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING ROAD TUNNEL BY-LAWS

ARRANGEMENT OF BY-LAWS

By-law Page

PRELIMINARY

1. Citation ...............................E2
2. Interpretation ....................... E2
3. Application .......................... E3

4. Exemption ..............................E3

TRAFFIC CONTROL

5. Control of traffic ................... E 3
6. Access ...............................E 3

7. Directions of tunnel officers to be obeyed E 4
8. Lane changing ........................E 4
9. Meaning of traffic signs and road markings E 4
10. Traffic signs and road markings to be obeyed E 4
11. Traffic confined to left-hand lane ..E 4
12. General restrictions ................E 5
13. Fires on vehicles ...................E 5
14. Vehicles, etc., causing obstruction .E 5

TOLLS

15. Liability for tolls .................E 6
16. Collection of tolls .................E 6

PROHIBITED AND RESTRICTED TRAFFIC

17. Vehicles prohibited .................E 6
18. Vehicles requiring permits ..........E 8
19. Vehicles conveying dangerous goods ..E 9

MISCELLANEOUS

VI

20. General prohibitions .................E10
21. Smoking and naked flames .............E10
22. Offences and penalties ...............Ell
23. Saving ...............................Ell
24. Application to the Crown .............Ell
Schedule . ...............................E 12





EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING ROAD TUNNEL BY-LAWS

(Cap. 215, section 54)

[26 May 1989]

L.N. 155 of 1989

PRELIMINARY

1. Citation

These by-laws may be cited as the Eastern Harbour Crossing Road Tunnel

By-laws.

2. Interpretation

In these by-laws, unless the context otherwise requires--

,,articulated vehicle' has the same meaning as in the Road Traffic (Construction and
Maintenance of Vehicles) Regulations (Cap. 374 sub. leg.);

'control centre- has the same meaning as in the regulations;

'driver' has the same meaning as in Part X of the Ordinance;

'franchised bus' has the same meaning as in the Road Traffic (Traffic Control)
Regulations (Cap. 374 sub. leg.);

'gross vehicle weight' and 'permitted gross vehicle weight' have the same
meanings as in the Road Traffic Ordinance (Cap. 374);

,,overall width' has the same meaning as in the Road Traffic (Construction and
Maintenance of Vehicles) Regulations (Cap. 374 sub. leg.);

,,owner' has the same meaning as in Part X of the Ordinance;

'prescribed road marking' means a road marking of the size, colour and type
prescribed in the Schedule;

'prescribed traffic sign' means a traffic sign of the size, colour and type prescribed
in the Schedule;

'regulations' means regulations made under section 43 of the Ordinance;

'rigid vehicle' has the same meaning as it has in the Road Traffic (Construction and
Maintenance of Vehicles) Regulations (Cap. 374 sub. leg.);

'road marking has the same meaning as in the regulations;

'toll' means the appropriate toll chargeable by the Road Company under the
Ordinance;

'toll booth' means a structure erected at the entrance to, or exit from, a lane for the
purpose of collecting tolls;

'traffic sign' has the same meaning as in the regulations;

'Tunnel Manager' has the same meaning as in the regulations;

'tunnel officer' has the same meaning as in the regulations.





3. Application

(1) These by-laws apply only within the road tunnel area.

(2) The Road Company shall place a traffic sign of the type shown in

(a)Figure No. 8 in the Schedule at each entrance to the road tunnel area;
and

(b)Figure No. 9 in the Schedule at each exit from the road tunnel area.

(3) Any vehicle or thing that is partly within the road tunnel area shall, for the
purposes of these by-laws, be deemed to be within that area.

4. Exemption

(1) A vehicle that carries a person in the public service of the Crown when he is
engaged on duty relating to the road tunnel area is exempt from the payment of a
toll.

(2) If a vehicle of the Government Fire Services Department, an ambulance, a
police vehicle or a vehicle used for defence purposes, including civil defence
purposes, is being used in the course of urgent duty

(a)the driver and owner of the vehicles are exempt from by-law 17(1)(i),
(n), (r), (s), (t), (u), (v) and (w); and

(b)the driver of the vehicle is exempt from by-law 18(1)(a), (b), (f) and
(h).

(3) The driver and owner of a vehicle specified in subparagraph (s), (t), (u) or (v)
of by-law 17(1) which is being moved in an emergency with and in accordance with
the permission of the Tunnel Manager are exempt from by-law 17(1).

TRAFFIC CONTROL

5. Control of traffic

Drivers of vehicles are subject to the control and direction of tunnel officers.

6. Access

No person shall enter or leave the road tunnel area, or shall cause or permit any
vehicle to do so, except at such places as may be provided by the Road Company
for the purpose and be indicated by traffic signs.





7. Directions of tunnel officers to he obeyed

The driver of a vehicle shall comply with any order, signal, requirement or
instruction given or made by a tunnel officer in the course of his duty as such.

8. Lane changing

The driver of a vehicle shall not, unless authorized to do so by a tunnel officer
or by. a traffic sign, cause or permit his vehicle or any part of it to be on or over or to
cross the continuous double lines dividing the road tunnel into traffic lanes.

9. Meaning of traffic signs and road markings

(1) The meaning of a prescribed traffic sign or a prescribed road marking shall
be in accordance with its content and the note relating to the figure of that sign or
marking in the Schedule.

(2) The meaning of a traffic sign or road marking prescribed by the Road Traffic
(Traffic Control) Regulations (Cap. 374 sub. leg.) shall be in accordance with its
content and the note relating to the figure of that sign or marking in the Schedules to
those regulations.

10. Traffic signs and road markings to he obeyed

The driver of a vehicle shall comply with the requirement indicated by

(a)a traffic sign of the type shown in any of the Figure Nos. 1 to 12, and
15 to 18 in the Schedule;

(b)such traffic sign or road marking prescribed by the Road Traffic
(Traffic Control) Regulations (Cap. 374 sub. leg.) erected and/or
placed or otherwise by the Road Company within the tunnel area
pursuant to the powers vested in the Road Company under the
regulations as the Road Company shall deem fit for the purpose of
regulating traffic.

11. Traffic confined to left-hand lane

(1) The following vehicles shall, except when otherwise directed by a tunnel
officer, be driven only in the nearside lane of a road tunnel

(a) a bus;

(b)a goods vehicle having a permitted gross vehicle weight in excess of
5.5 tonnes;

(c) a vehicle requiring a permit under by-law 18;

(d) a vehicle to which by-law 19 applies;

(e) a vehicle towing another vehicle.

(2) In paragraph (1) 'bus' and 'goods vehicle' have the same meaning as in
the Road Traffic Ordinance (Cap. 374).





12. General restrictions

(1) Subject to paragraph (2), except on the direction of a tunnel officer, no
person shall-
(a) tow or push a vehicle or cause a vehicle to be towed or pushed;
(b) change a wheel or tyre on a vehicle;
(c) repair a vehicle;
(d) refuel a vehicle;
(e) make a U-turn with or reverse a vehicle;
(f) drive a vehicle at a speed of less than 25 kilometres an hour, or
stop a vehicle or permit a vehicle to remain stationary except-
(i) when required to do so under these by-laws;
(ii) when necessary to avoid an accident or when compelled to
do so by reason of fire, accident or breakdown, and then
only for so long as may be reasonable in the circumstances;
(iii)at a toll booth or other place where such action is un-
avoidable; or
(iv) in the case of a franchised bus, at a designated bus stop, and
then only for so long as may be reasonably necessary for
persons to get on or off the bus;
(g) drive a vehicle onto any footway;
(h) get out of or off a vehicle, except-
(i) in the case of a franchised bus, at a designated bus stop; or
(ii) for the purpose of complying with by-law 13;
(i) being the driver of a vehicle, leave the vehicle unattended, except
for the purpose of complying with by-law 13;
(j) move or tamper with a traffic sign or road marking;
(k) use any horn, siren, whistle or other noise-making device.
(2) Paragraph (1)(a) shall not apply to an articulated vehicle.

13. Fires on vehicles

If a fire occurs on or in any vehicle, the driver of the vehicle shall-
(a) stop the vehicle as soon as practicable, if it is not already
stationary; and
(b) immediately go on foot to the nearest indicated fire point and
activate the fire alarm.

14. Vehicles, etc., causing obstruction

(1) A vehicle or thing causing obstruction may be towed away or removed
by a tunnel officer at the risk of its owner, and may be detained and stored by
the Road Company.





(2) The Road Company may recover from the owner of such vehicle or thing
such sum in respect of its towage or removal and storage as may be fixed from time
to time by the Road Company, with the approval of the Commissioner.

(3) A list of the sums fixed by the Road Company under paragraph (2) may be
published by the Road Company in such manner as it thinks fit.

TOLLS

15. Liability for tolls

The driver of a vehicle in respect of which a toll is payable is liable to pay the
toll in respect of the passage of the vehicle through the road tunnel.

16. Collection of tolls

(1) Subject to paragraph (2), no person shall drive a vehicle past a toll booth
unless he

(a)stops and pays to the toll collector on duty at the booth the
appropriate toll for the vehicle; or

(b)stops and tenders to the toll collector a toll ticket appropriate to the
vehicle.

(2) Paragraph (1) shall not apply to a vehicle of the kind mentioned in by-law
4(2), but the toll payable in respect of such a vehicle may be paid in such a manner
as may be agreed between the Road Company and the Commissioner.

prohibited AND RESTRICTED TRAFFIC

17. Vehicles probibited

(1) The driver or owner of any of the following vehicles shall not cause or
permit the vehicle to enter or remain in the road tunnel area

(a) a vehicle other than a motor vehicle and an articulated vehicle;

(b) a motor assisted pedal-cycle;

(c)a vehicle with an engine the total cylinder capacity of which does not
exceed 50 cubic centimetres;

(d) a vehicle the height of which (including load) exceeds 4.6 metres;

(e) a vehicle with a tyre that is defective or not properly inflated;

(f) a tracked vehicle travelling on its tracks;

(g)a vehicle carrying animals or birds that are not properly controlled or
confined or carrying garbage, hay, straw, fine particles or similar
material that is not sufficiently covered;





(h)a vehicle with a load, or the cover of a load, that is not properly
secured so as to prevent the load or any part of the load from falling
off or coming into contact with the structure or fittings or fixtures of
the road tunnel;

(i)a vehicle carrying a person standing on the outside of the vehicle or
seated with any part of his body overhanging the sides or rear of the
vehicle;

(j)a vehicle that is emitting or is likely to emit excessive fumes or smoke
in the road tunnel area;

(k)a vehicle that is carrying insufficient fuel or water or the batteries of
which are insufficiently charged to enable it to complete its passage
unaided through the road tunnel area;

(1)a vehicle that is likely to come into contact with the structure or
fittings or fixtures of the road tunnel;

(m) a tanker vehicle with a spigot or other part that is leaking;

(n)a vehicle in which the driver's view to the front or sides is or could
readily be obscured;

(o)a vehicle being driven by a person who is under the influence of
drink or drugs to such an extent as to be incapable of having proper
control of the vehicle;

(p)a vehicle that is likely to endanger persons or property or render the
use of the road tunnel unsafe;

(q)a vehicle being driven by a person under a learner's driving licence as
defined in the Road Traffic (Driving Licences) Regulations (Cap. 374
sub. leg.);

(r)a vehicle carrying any of the goods specified in Category 1 of the
Schedule to the Dangerous Goods (Classification) Regulations (Cap.
295 sub. leg.);

(s)a vehicle carrying any of the goods specified in Category 2 of the
Schedule to the Dangerous Goods (Classification) Regulations (Cap.
295 sub. leg.), unless there is a quantity specified in relation to such
goods in the second column of the Table to regulation 74 of the
Dangerous Goods (General) Regulations (Cap. 295 sub. leg.) and the
goods carried do not exceed that quantity;

a vehicle carrying any cylinders (as defined in regulation 61 of the
Dangerous Goods (General) Regulations (Cap. 295 sub. leg.) used or
to be used for the storage of any compressed gas specified in
Category 2 of the Schedule to the Dangerous Goods (Classification)
Regulations (Cap. 295 sub. leg.), whether or not such cylinders
contain any quantity of such gas;

(u)a vehicle carrying any of the goods specified in Category 5 of the
Schedule to the Dangerous Goods (Classification) Regulations (Cap.
295 sub. leg.), unless there is a quantity specified in relation





to such goods in the seventh [or, where no such quantity is there
specified, in the eighth] column of the Table to regulation 99 of
the Dangerous Goods (General) Regulations (Cap. 295 sub. leg.)
and the goods carried do not exceed that quantity;
(v)a vehicle constructed or adapted for the conveyance, or a vehicle
carrying a container used or to be used for the storage, of goods
specified in Category 5 of the Schedule to the Dangerous Goods
(Classification) Regulations (Cap. 295 sub. leg.), whether or not
such vehicle or container contains any quantity of such goods;
(w)a vehicle that does not conform to the requirements of the Road
Traffic (Construction and Maintenance of Vehicles) Regulations
(Cap. 374 sub. leg.).
(2) This by-law does not prohibit the conveyance through the road tunnel
of petroleum -Spirit that is being carried in a vehicle for the purposes only of the
propulsion of the vehicle, or of petroleum spirit, up to a maximum of 20 litres in
securely closed cans, that is being carried on a vehicle for such use.

18. Vehicles requiring permits

(1) No person shall drive any of the following vehicles into the road
tunnel area unless he is in possession of a permit issued in respect of that vehicle
by the Tunnel Manager and such entry is in accordance with that permit-
(a) a vehicle the height of which (including load) exceeds 4.6 metres;
(b) a rigid vehicle the length of which exceeds 11 metres;
(e) an articulated vehicle the length of which exceeds 16 metres;
(d)a vehicle, other than a trailer, the load of which extends forwards
more than 1.5 metres from the foremost part of the vehicle;
(e)a vehicle the load of which extends backwards more than 1.4
metres behind the rearmost part of the vehicle;
a vehicle with a wheel-load exceeding 4.5 tonnes or an axle-load
exceeding 11 tonnes;
(g)a vehicle or trailer in respect of which a movement permit is
issued under regulation 53(1) of the Road Traffic (Registration
and Licensing of Vehicles) Regulations (Cap. 374 sub. leg.);
(h)a vehicle the overall width of which (including load) exceeds 2.5
metres;
(i)a vehicle for which no toll is specified in the Schedule to the
Ordinance;
(j)a vehicle of any class the gross vehicle weight of which exceeds
the permitted gross vehicle weight for a vehicle of that class
specified in the Second Schedule to the Road Traffic (Con-
struction and Maintenance of Vehicles) Regulations (Cap. 374
sub. leg.).





(2) A person requiring a permit under paragraph (1) may apply in writing for one
to the Tunnel Manager, giving details of the vehicle or trailer and its load, if any, and
the time, date and direction of its proposed passage through the road tunnel.

(3) Where an application for a permit is made under paragraph (2) in respect of a
vehicle or trailer referred to in paragraph (1)(g) such application shall, if so required
by the Tunnel Manager, be accompanied by such civil engineering advice or other
information relating to the vehicle or trailer as may be specified by the Tunnel
Manager.

(4) An application for a permit under paragraph (2) shall be made at least 48
hours before the proposed passage of the vehicle or trailer through the road tunnel,
except where the Tunnel Manager waives this requirement.

(5) The Tunnel Manager may specify in a permit issued under this by-law

(a)the date and time for the passage of the vehicle or trailer through the
road tunnel; and

(b) such other conditions as the Tunnel Manager thinks fit.

(6) The following fee shall be payable to the Road Company for the issue of a
permit under this by-law

(a) for a permit in respect of a vehicle referred to in paragraph (1)(a),

(b), (c), (d), (e), (f), (h), (i) or (j) $100; and

(b) for a permit in respect of a vehicle or trailer referred to in

paragraph (1)(g) $500.

19. Vehicles conveying dangerous goods

(1) Subject to this by-law, the Road Company may fix the hours during which all
or any of the vehicles to which this by-law applies may enter the road tunnel area.

(2) No person shall drive any vehicle to which this by-law applies into the road
tunnel area except with the permission of the Tunnel Manager, which permission, if
granted, shall be subject to the following conditions

(a)if hours have been fixed under paragraph (1) in respect of the class of
vehicle concemed, the permission shall relate only to those hours;

(b)a declaration shall be made in writing to the Tunnel Manager by the
person in charge of the vehicle, or by the person responsible for the
conveyance of any goods in or on the vehicle, as to the nature of the
vehicle and goods; and

(c)the Tunnel Manager may provide tunnel officers for the purpose of
escorting the vehicle through the road tunnel area and may take any
other precautionary measure which he considers expedient in the
circumstances.





(3) This by-law applies to-

(a)a vehicle conveying any goods specified in Category 3, 4, 6, 7, 8, 9 or
10 in the Schedule to the Dangerous Goods (Classification)
Regulations (Cap. 295 sub. leg.); and

(b)a vehicle conveying matches in bulk, radioactive substances, or
biological specimens dangerous to human or animal life.

MISCELLANEOUS

20. General prohibitions

No person shall-

(a)obstruct or interfere with any employee or agent of the Road
Company in the execution of his duty;

(b)enter any part of the road tunnel area save in accordance with the
provisions of the Ordinance or these by-laws or if authorized to do so
by the Tunnel Manager in writing;

(c) damage or deface any property of the Road Company;

(d)loiter or remain after having been requested by a tunnel officer to
leave the road tunnel area;

(e) negligently allow any animal to stray;

(f) throw or drop anything from a vehicle;

(g)sell or offer for sale any article except with the consent in writing of
the Tunnel Manager;

(h) not being an employee or agent of the Road Company(i) alter
or interfere with any notice or sign;

(ii) paint, write, or otherwise display any placard, bin, notice,
advertisement or other matter;

(iii) climb upon or remove any property of the Road Company;

(i)throw or drop anything from the footbridge situated above the toll
plaza;

(j)fail to comply with the requirements stated in Part VII except
regulations 50, 51, 51A and 52, and Part VIII of the Road Traffic
(Traffic Control) Regulations (Cap. 374 sub. leg.).

21. Smoking and naked flames

When requested to do so by a tunnel officer, a person shall-

(a) extinguish a lighted cigarette, cigar or pipe in his possession;

(b) refrain from exposing a naked flame or causing a spark.





22. Offences and penalties

Any person who contravenes by-law 6, 7, 8, 10, 11, 12, 13, 16, 17, 18, 19(2),
20 or 21 shall be guilty of an ofrence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine
of $2,000.

23. Saving

Nothing in these by-laws shall be taken to restrict, derogate from or
otherwise interfere with any power conferred or duty imposed by or under any
law upon any person in the service of the Crown.

24. Application to the Crown

Except where otherwise expressly provided these by-laws shall apply to
vehicles and persons in the public service of the Crown.





SCHEDULE [by-laws 2, 3, 9 & 10]

FIGURE No. 1

GREEN





DARK
BACKGROUND

LANE SIGNAL

THIS SIGN WHEN DISPLAYED CONVEYS TO VEHICULAR TRAFFIC PROCEEDING IN THE
TRAFFIC LANE ABOVE AND IN RELATION TO WHICH IT IS DISPLAYED THAT TRAFFIC MAY
PROCEED OR CONTINUE TO DO SO IN THE SAID LANE BENEATH OR BEYOND THE SAID ARROW AND
IN THE DIRECTION OPPOSITE TO THAT IN WHICH THE ARROW FACES. IT MAY ALSO BE USED AT
A TOLL BOOTH TO INDICATE THAT VEHICLES MAY PROCEED IN THAT LANE.







FIGURE No. 2



DARK
BACKGROUND

GREEN

PROCEED RIGHT OR KEEP RIGHT

THE DIRECTION OF THE ARROW MAY BE REVERSED TO GIVE-

PROCEED LEFT OR KEEP LEFT

THIS SIGN INDICATES THAT VEHICLES MUST PROCEED TO THE RIGHT-HAND
LANE, OR TO THE LEFT-HAND LANE, IF THE DIRECTION OF THE ARROW IS REVERSED.





FIGURE No. 3



DARK
BACKGROUND

RED



LANE SIGNAL

THIS SIGN WHEN DISPLAYED CONVEYS TO VE111CULAR TRAFFIC PROCEEDING IN
THE TRAFFIC LANE ABOVE AND IN RELATION TO WHICH IT 15 DISPLAYED THE PROHIBITION
THAT SUCH TRAFFIC SHALL NOT PROCEED BENEATH OR BEYOND THE RED CROSS IN THE SAID
TRAFFIC LANE IN THE DIRECTION OPPOSITE TO THAT IN WHICH THE RED CROSS FACES. IT
MAY ALSO BE USED AT A TOLL BOOTH TO INDICATE THAT VEHICLES MAY NOT PROCEED IN
THAT LANE.





FIGURE No.4

RED

YELLOW (AMBER)

NOT GREATER THAN BETEEN CENTRES OF ADJACENT LENSES

BLACK


GREEN


LANE SIGNAL

THE SIGNAL MAY IN A ROAD TUNNEL AREA BE PLACED IN A VERTICAL OR
HORIZONTAL POSITION ABOVE OR AT THE SIDE OF A TRAFFIC LANE FOR THE CONTROL OF
THAT TRAFFIC PROCEEDING ALONG THE TRAFFIC LANE OVER OR AT THE SIDE OF AND IN
RELATION TO WHICH THE SIGNALS HAVE BEEN PLACED, PROVIDED THAT WHEN THE SIGNAL 15
PLACED ABOVE THE TRAFFIC LANE THE GREEN ARROW SHALL POINT DOWNWARDS.

THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE SIGNAL SHALL BE AS FOLLOWS

(i)WHEN A GREEN ARROW IS DISPLAYED VEHICULAR TRAFFIC PROCEEDING IN THE
TRAFFIC LANE ABOVE OR AT THE SIDE OF AND IN RELATION TO WHICH IT IS
DISPLAYED MAY PROCEED ALONG THAT LANE.

(ii) WHEN A STEADY OR INTERMITTENT AMBER LIGHT IS DISPLAYED
VEHICULAR TRAFFIC PROCEEDING IN THE TRAFFIC LANE ABOVE
OR AT THE SIDE OF AND IN RELATION TO WHICH IT IS DISPLAYED
SHALL PROCEED ALONG THAT LANE WITH CAUTION AND BE PREPARED
TO STOP, PROVIDED THAT THE AMBER LIGHT MAY BE OMITTED FROM
ANY SIGNAL INSTALLATION WHEN THE SIGNAL SHALL CONSIST OF A





(iii)
LIGHT CAPABLE OF 5110WING A RED CROSS AND A LIGHT CAPABLE OF SHOWING A
GREEN ARROW.

WHEN A RED CROSS IS DISPLAYED VEHICULAR TRAFFIC PROCEEDING IN THE TRAFFIC
LANE ABOVE OR AT THE SIDE OF AND IN RELATION TO WHICH IT IS DISPLAYED
SHALL NOT PROCEED BENEATH OR BEYOND OR PAST THE RED CROSS.

THE SIGNAL MAY BE USED AT TOLL BOOTHS.





FIGURE No. 5

DARK GROUND RED NEON LETTERS
& CHARACTERS [PULSATING]




USE DIPPED HEADLIGHTS

WHEN THIS SIGN IS DISPLAYED ALL TRAFFIC
SHALL PROCEED THROUGH THE ROAD TUNNEL ON DIPPED
HEADLIGHTS.





FIGURE No. 6

RED BORDER

WHITE BACKGROUND

BLACK LETTERS &
NUMBERS

SPEED LIMIT

THIS SIGN INDICATES THAT A SPEED LIMIT OF 50 km PER HOUR is IMPOSED ON THE
SECTION OF THE ROAD IMMEDIATELY FOLLOWING THE SIGN.

THE SIGN MAY BE ERECTED ON BOTH SIDES OF THE ROAD AND/OR ON A CENTRAL
RESERVATION IN THE CASE OF A DUAL CARRIAGEWAY AT THE START OF A RESTRICTION FACING
ONCOMING TRAFFIC.

THE 300 mm SIZED SIGN MAY ALSO BE ERECTED AT INTERVALS ALONG THE ROAD TO
REMIND MOTORISTS OF THE SPEED LIMIT IN FORCE.





FIGURE No. 7

RED BORDER

WHITE BACKGROUND

BLACK LETTERS &
NUMBERS



SPEED LIMIT

THIS SIGN INDICATES THAT A SPEED LIMIT 011 70 kin PER HOUR is IMPOSED
ON THE SECTION OF THE ROA13 IMMEDIATELY FOLLOWING THE SIGN.

THE SIGN MAY BE ERECTED ON BOTH SIDES OF THE ROAD AND/OR ON A CENTRAL
RESERVATION IN THE CASE OF A DUAL CARRIAGEWAY AT THE START OF A RESTRICTION FACING
ONCOMING TRAFFIC.

THE 300 mm SIZED SIGN MAY ALSO BE ERECTED AT INTERVALS ALONG TEAS ROAD
TO REMIND MOTORISTS OF THE SPEED LIMIT IN FORCE.





FIGURE No. 8

BLUE BACKGROUND WHITE BORDER LETTERS,

AND CHARACTERS




TUNNEL AREA

THIS SIGH INDICATES THE START OF THE ROAD TUNNEL AREA WHERE THE
PROHIBITIONS AND RESTRICTIONS IMPOSED BY THE EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING
ORDINANCE, THE EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING ROAD TUNNEL REGULATIONS AND THE
EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING ROAD TUNNEL BY-LAWS APPLY.





FIGURE No. 9

BLUE BACKGROUND

WHITE BORDER. LETTERS
& CHARACTERS



TUNNEL AREA END

THIS SIGN INDICATES THE END OF THE ROAD TUNNEL AREA WHERE THE
PROHIBITIONS AND RESTRICTIONS IMPOSED BY THE EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING ORDINANCE,
THE EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING ROAD TUNNEL REGULATIONS AND THE EASTERN HARBOUR
CROSSING ROAD TUNNEL BY-LAWS APPLY.





FIGURE No. 10

BLUE BACKGROUND WHITE BORDER, LETTERS,
& CHARACTERS.



KEEP IN LANE

THIS SIGN INDICATES THAT MUST KEEP IN THEIR LANES.





FIGURE No. 11

BUSES,
MEDIUM AND HEAVY
GOODS VEHICLES
KEEP LEFT

WHITE BORDER LETTERS & CHARACTERS
BLUE BACKGROUND

KEEP LEFT SIGN FOR TUNNEL

THE SIGN INDICATES THAT BUSES, MEDIUM AND HEAVY GOODS

VEHICLES MUST KEEP TO THE NEARSIDE LANE.





FIGURE No. 12

RED BORDER
DIAGONAL

WHITE BACKGROUND

BLACK SYMBOL

ALL MOTOR VEHICLES PROHIBITED

THIS SIGN PROHIBITS ENTRY TO ALL MOTOR VEHICLES.

THIS SIGN MAY BE USED IN CONJUNCTION WITH THE SUPPLEMENTARY PLATES IN
FIGURE Nos 13, 14 OR ON DIRECTION SIGNS.





FIGURE No. 13

WHITE BACKGROUND BLACK BORDER LETTERS

& CHARACTERS

Except franchised
buses



THIS PLATE WILL BE USED ATTACHED TO SIGNS TO INDICATE THE
EXCEPTION OF FRANCHISED BUSES TO THE PARTICULAR RESTRICTION IN FIGURE NO.
12.

THE WORDS 'FRANCHISED BUSES' MAY BE VARIED TO ACCORD WITH THE
SPECIFIED TYPE OR CLASS OR DESCRIPTION OF VEHICLE EXCEPTED.





FIGURE No. 14

A BLACK BORDER LETTERS AND CHARACTERS

Except authorized
by the Company

WHITE

BACKGROUND



THIS PLATE MAY BE USED WITH THE SIGNS IN FIGURE No. 12.





FIGURE NO. 15

Exact Payment

NO Motor Cycles


WHITE LETTERS, CHARACTERS & SYMBOL BLUE BACKGROUND

NO CHANGE TOLL SIGH

WHEN THIS SIGN IS DISPLAYED OVER A TOLL BOOTH OR BOOTHS ADJACENT TO A
TRAFFIC LANE OR LANES AS INDICATED BY THE DOWNWARD POINTING ARROWS ON TIME
SIGN, IT INDICATES THAT THE TOLL BOOTH OR BOOTHS ARE FOR USE ONLY BY DRIVERS
PAYING THE CORRECT TOLL AND REQUIRING NO CHANGE TO BE GIVEN, AND THAT THE USE OF
TIME TOLL BOOTH OR BOOTHS BY MOTOR CYCLES IS PROHIBITED.

THE NUMBER OF ARROWS AND THE OVERALL DIMENSIONS OF THE SIGN MAY BE
VARIED TO SUIT TIRE PARTICULAR CIRCUMSTANCES.





FIGURE No. 16

RED BORDER & DIAGONAL

YELLOW

BLACK SYMBOL

WHITE
BACKGROUND

DANGEROUS GOODS PROHIBITED

THIS SIGN INDICATES THAT VEHICLES CARRYING DANGEROUS GOODS OF PARTICULAR
CATEGORIES ARE PROHIBITED FROM PASSING BEYOND THE SIGN.

IT MAY BE USED IN CONJUNCTION WITH THE SIGN IN FIGURE No. 17.





FIGURE No. 17

WHITE BACKGOUND BLACK BORDER LETTERS
& CHARACTERS

Categories 1,2,5



THIS SIGN WHEN USED IN CONJUNCTION WITH THE SIGN IN
FIG. No. 16 INDICATES THE CATEGORY OR CATEGORIES OF
DANGEROUS GOODS REFERRED TO IN THAT FIGURE.





FIGURE No.18



RED WHEN ILLUMINATED

FIBRE OPTIC (LIGHTS)
DARK GROUND

..........

............

................

OVERHEIGHT DETECTION - STOP SIGN

WHEN THE SIGN IS DISPLAYED IT SHALL INDICATE THE PROHIBITION THAT
VEHICULAR TRAFFIC SHALL NOT PROCEED BEYOND THE SIGN, UNLESS DIRECTED TO DO
SO BY A TUNNEL OFFICER.





FIGURE No. 19

YELLOW
MARKING MINIMUM

EDGE OF CARRIAGEWAY

EDGE OF CARRIAGEWAY

MAXIMUM
DIRECTION
OF TRAVEL

7

TRANSVERS YELLOW BAR MARKINGS

TO INDICATE TO DRIVERS THE NEED TO REDUCE THE SPEED
OF THEIR VEHICLES.

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2886

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

215

Number of Pages

30
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:35 +0800
<![CDATA[EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING ROAD TUNNEL REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2885

Title

EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING ROAD TUNNEL REGULATIONS

Description






EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING ROAD TUNNEL
REGULATIONS

(Cap. 215, section 43)

[5 May 1989]

L.N. 128 of 1989

1. Citation

These regulations may be cited as the Eastern Harbour Crossing Road

Tunnel Regulations.

2. Interpretation

In these regulations, unless the context otherwise requires

'control centre' means the control centre referred to in regulation 3(1)(b);

'lane' means a traffic lane in the road tunnel area;

'road marking' means a line, word, mark or device placed on, or set into, the surface
of a road for conveying to persons using the road any warning, information,
requirement, restriction, prohibition or direction;

'traffic sign' means a sign, object or device for conveying to persons using a road
any warning, information, direction, requirement, restriction or prohibition;

'Tunnel Manager' means the person appointed by the Road Company to control
and manage the road tunnel area;

'tunnel officer' means the Tunnel Manager and any other person employed by the
Road Company for the control, restriction and safety of traffic in the road
tunnel area.

3. Road Company's obligations

(1) The Road Company shall, to the satisfaction of the Commissioner

(a)erect and maintain adequate and efficient traffic signs, and place and
maintain adequate and efficient road markings, in the road tunnel
area;

(b) provide and maintain a control centre which shall-

(i) be situated at the northern entrance to the road tunnel;

(ii) contain adequate equipment for the regulation, control,
restriction and guidance of vehicles and persons using or
employed in the road tunnel area;





(iii)be manned at all times by persons fully trained in the use of
equipment provided for the purposes mentioned in
subparagraph (ii);

(c)ensure that direct telecommunication links are available at all times
between the control centre and

(i)a regional command and control centre of the Royal Hong Kong
Police Force; and

(ii) the Communication Centre of the Government Fire Services
Department;

(d)maintain in efficient working order the emergency communication
system provided in the road tunnel for officers of the Government
Fire Services Department to communicate with the Communication
Centre of that department;

(e)provide service vehicles suitable for dealing with vehicular
breakdowns, accidents and obstruction in the lanes;

ensure that-

(i)an adequate number of the vehicles referred to in paragraph (e)
is manned and maintained at all times in a state of readiness; and

(ii) while any such vehicle is present in a lane, a 2-way radio link is
available between the vehicle and the control centre;

(g)ensure that the concentration of carbon monoxide gas in the road
tunnel does not at any time exceed 125 parts per million;

(h)provide equipment for the continuous measurement and recording of
the concentration of carbon monoxide gas in the road tunnel and for
visual and audible alarm warnings to be given in the control centre if
the concentration exceeds the level specified in paragraph (g);

(i)provide equipment for the continuous measurement and recording of
petrol vapour in the sump at the lowest point of the road tunnel;

(j)ensure that the equipment referred to in paragraph (i) will give visual
and audible alarm warnings if the concentration of petrol vapour
exceeds 0.35%;

(k)provide fire extinguishing equipment in the sump at the lowest point
of the road tunnel, which equipment shall come into operation
automatically if the concentration of petrol vapour exceeds 0.8%;

(1)provide adequate and efficient illumination within the road tunnel
area;

(m)ensure that the illumination referred to in paragraph (1) is varied
having regard to the volume of traffic using the tunnel and the light
conditions outside the road tunnel;





(n)maintain in efficient working order an emergency power supply for
use in the road tunnel by the Government Fire Services Department;

(o)provide for 2 independent outside sources of electric power so that, if
there is failure of one source, adequate electric power continues to be
available for the full operation of the facilities of the road tunnel area;

(p)in addition to the requirement mentioned in paragraph (o), maintain in
a state of readiness at all times electricity generating apparatus which,
in the event of failure of the outside sources of electric power, will be
sufficient to operate such emergency systems and equipment in the
road tunnel area as may from time to time be specified in writing by
the Commissioner;

(q)provide an adequate system of ventilation for the safety of persons
using or employed in the road tunnel area;

(r) keep the road tunnel area in a clean and orderly condition;

(s) provide and maintain adequate first aid equipment.

(2) The Road Company shall, to the satisfaction of the Director of Fire Services,
provide adequate and efficient fire service installations and equipment in the road
tunnel area.

(3) The Road Company shall ensure that any diversion or interruption of traffic
within the road tunnel area that may affect the flow of traffic outside that area is
reported without delay to a regional command and control centre of the Royal Hong
Kong Police Force and to an officer designated by the Commissioner.

4. Traffic signs and road markings

(1) In order to comply with regulation 3(1)(a), the Road Company may cause or
permit to be erected or placed in the road tunnel area

(a)any traffic sign or road marking of the size, colour and type
prescribed in by-laws made under the Ordinance;

(b)any warning, informatory or supplementary plate traffic sign or road
marking of the size, colour and type shown in Schedules 1 and 2 to
the Road Traffic (Traffic Control) Regulations (Cap. 374 sub. leg.);

(c)if the Commissioner approves each such erection or placing, any
regulatory traffic sign or road marking of the size, colour and type
shown in Schedules 1, 2 and 3 to the Road Traffic (Traffic Control)
Regulations (Cap. 374 sub. leg.); and

(d)any traffic sign or road marking as it may think appropriate for the
giving of advice and information to persons using the road tunnel.





(2) The Road Company may by the erection or placing of an appropriate
sign cancel, alter or temporarily suspend the operation of any traffic sign or
road marking erected or placed under subregulation (1)(a), (b) or (d).
(3) The Road Company shall, if directed to do so by the Commissioner,
remove any traffic sign or road marking erected or placed in the road tunnel
area under subregulation (1)(b) or (d).

5. Uniforms and identification

A tunnel officer on duty shall-
(a) except in the case of the Tunnel Manager, wear a uniform of a
design approved by the Commissioner of Police;
(b) carry such means of identity as may be approved by the
Commissioner;
(e) promptly produce to any person who on reasonable grounds
requests him to do so his means of identity and evidence of
appointment.

6. Tunnel officers' power to stop vehicles

(1) A tunnel officer may-
(a) for the purpose of preventing or detecting any contravention of
by-laws made under the Ordinance; or
(b) if he has reasonable grounds for believing that the driver of a
vehicle-
(i) is likely to contravene or has contravened any of those
by-laws; or
(ii) has been involved in an accident in the road tunnel area,
exercise, within the road tunnel area, any of the powers specified in sub-
regulation (2).
(2) For the purposes of subregulation (1), a tunnel officer may-
(a) order or signal the driver of a vehicle-
(i) to stop the vehicle immediately; or
(ii)to proceed to a designated place in the road tunnel area and
to stop there;
(b) require the driver of a vehicle-
(i) to produce his driving licence;
(ii) to give his address;
(iii) to give the name and address of the owner of the vehicle.

7. Tunnel officers' power to search vehicles

A tunnel officer may-





(a)for the purpose of preventing or detecting a contravention of any
by-law made under the Ordinance that prohibits or restricts the
use of the road tunnel area by vehicles of certain descriptions; or
(b)if he has reasonable grounds for believing that the driver of a
vehicle is likely to contravene or has contravened any such
by-law,
within the road tunnel area, enter, examine and search a vehicle and anything in
or on the vehicle.

8. Offences and penalties

Any person who fails to comply with any order, signal or requirement
given or made by a tunnel officer under regulation 6, or who obstructs or
interferes with a tunnel officer acting under regulation 7, commits an offence
and is liable to a fine of 55,000 and to imprisonment for 6 months.

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2885

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

215

Number of Pages

5
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:34 +0800
<![CDATA[EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING (START OF CONSTRUCTION) NOTICE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2884

Title

EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING (START OF CONSTRUCTION) NOTICE

Description






EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING (START OF
CONSTRUCTION) NOTICE

(Cap. 215, section 16(2))

[1 August 1986.]

1. This notice may be cited as the Eastern Harbour Crossing
(Start of Construction) Notice.
2. The date of commencement of the construction works as
agreed between the Director and the Road Company (New Hong
Kong Tunnel Company Limited) is 7 August 1986.
L.N. 182/86. Citation. Date of commencement of construction works.

Abstract

L.N. 182/86. Citation. Date of commencement of construction works.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2884

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

215

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:33 +0800
<![CDATA[EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING (DESIGNATION OF AGREEMENTS) NOTICE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2883

Title

EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING (DESIGNATION OF AGREEMENTS) NOTICE

Description


EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING (DESIGNATION OF L.N. 180/86.
AGREEMENTS) NOTICE

(Cap. 215, section 2(1))
[1 August 1986.]

1. This notice may be cited as the Eastern Harbour Crossing
(Designation of Agreements) Notice.

2. The agreement (referred to therein as the 'Deed of
Guarantee') specified in the First Schedule to this notice is hereby
designated as the guarantee agreement for the purposes of the
definition 'guarantee agreement in section 2 of the Ordinance.

3. The agreement specified in the Second Schedule to this
notice is hereby designated as the operating agreement for the
purposes of the definition 'operating agreement' in section 2 of the
Ordinance.

4. The agreement (referred to therein as the 'Novation
Agreement') specified in the Third Schedule to this notice is hereby agreement.
designated as the project agreement for the purposes of the defini-
tion 'project agreement' in section 2 of the Ordinance.

FIRST SCHEDULE [para. 2.]

GUARANTEE
AGREEMENT

Parties to the Agreement Date Agreement executed

(1) Kumagai Gumi Company Limited 1 August 1986
17-1 Tsukudo-Che
Shinijuku-ku
Tokyo
Japan;
(2) China International Trust and
Investment Corporation
Beijing
People's Republic of China;
(3) Paul Y Construction Company
Limited
20th Floor
Belgian House
77 Gloucester Road
Hong Kong;
(4) Lilley Construction Limited
331 Charles Street
Glasgow
G2 20X
United Kingdom; and
(5) Government of Hong Kong.





SECOND SCHEDULE [para. 3.]

OPERATING, AGREEMENT

Parties to the Agreement Date Agreement executed

(1) New Hong Kong Tunnel 1 August 1986
Company Limited
11 th Floor
Alexandra House
16-20 Chater Road
Hong Kong
(Registered Office);
(2) Eastern Harbour Crossing
Company Limited
6th Floor
Prince's Building
10 Chater Road
Hong Kong
(Registered Office); and
(3) Mass Transit Railway Corporation
33 Wai Yip Street
Kowloon Bay
Kowloon
Hong Kong
(Principal Office).

THIRD SCHEDULE [para. 4.]

PROJECT AGREEMENT

Parties to the Agreement Date Agreement executed

(1) Kumagai Gumi Company Limited 1 August 1986
17-1 Tsukudo-Che
Shinjuku-ku
Tokyo
Japan;
(2) China International Trust and
Investment Corporation
Beijing
People's Republic of China;
(3) Paul Y Construction Company
Limited
20th Floor
Belgian House
77 Gloucester Road
Hong Kong
(4) Lilley Construction Limited
331 Charles Street
Glasgow
G2 20X
United Kingdom;
(5) Government of Hong Kong; and
(6) New Hong Kong Tunnel
Company Limited
11 th Floor
Alexandra House
16-20 Chater Road
Hong Kong.
L.N. 180/86. Citation. Designation of guarantee agreement. First Schedule. Designation of operating agreement. Second Schedule. Designation of project agreement. Third Schedule.

Abstract

L.N. 180/86. Citation. Designation of guarantee agreement. First Schedule. Designation of operating agreement. Second Schedule. Designation of project agreement. Third Schedule.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2883

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

215

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:33 +0800
<![CDATA[EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING (ASSIGNMENT OF RAIL FRANCHISE) NOTICE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2882

Title

EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING (ASSIGNMENT OF RAIL FRANCHISE) NOTICE

Description






EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING (ASSIGNMENT OF
RAIL FRANCHISE) NOTICE

(Cap. 215, section 7(3))

[1 August 1986]

1. This notice may be cited as the Eastern Harbour Crossing
(Assignment of Rail Franchise) Notice.

2. The New Hong Kong Tunnel Company Limited assigned
the benefit of the franchise granted to it under section 5(1) of the
Ordinance to the Eastern Harbour Crossing Company Limited on 1
August 1986 by an assignment executed on 1 August 1986 and
entitled 'Assignment of the Rail Franchise and the Agreement for
Design and Construction'.
L.N. 181/86. Citation. Date of assignment.

Abstract

L.N. 181/86. Citation. Date of assignment.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2882

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

215

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:32 +0800
<![CDATA[EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2881

Title

EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 215





CHAPTER 215

EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

PART I

PRELIMINARY

1.........Short title ...................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

2...........Interpretation ................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

3...........Variation of plan ................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

PART II

THE FRANCHISES

4. The road franchise................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9
5. The rail franchise................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9
6. Effect of franchises.... ......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

PART III

ASSIGNMENTS, MORTGAGES ETC.

7..................Assignment of rail franchise ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

8.......................Transfer of rail operating rights . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

9...........................Prohibition on assignment etc. of franchise rights ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

10...............Mortgages and charges .... ... . ... ... ... ... ... ... 11

PART IV

PROVISIONS RELATING TO THE ROAD COMPANY AND THE RAIL COMPANY

11....................Directors of the Road Company ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11

12. Minimum paid-up share capital ... ... ... ... ... 12

13..........................The Government's equity in the Road Company ... ... ... ... ... ... 12

14...........Tax provisions .................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 13

PART V

DUTIES OF THE ROAD COMPANY AND
THE GOVERNMENT IN CARRYING OUT THE PROJECT

15. Construction works to be carried out at the expense of the Road Company 13

16.............Start of construction ......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 13

17..........................Period within which works must be completed ... ... ... ... ... ... 14

18......................Determination of date of completion ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 15

19..................Land required for the project ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 15







20. Liability of Road Company in respect of land made available ... ... ... ... 15





Section page

PART VI

THE CARRYING OUT OF THE CONSTRUCTION
WORKS

21. Authorization under this Part sufficient authority to carry out works 16

22. Road Company to submit a construction programme ... ... ... ... ... ... 17
23. No works to commence without authority ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 17
24. Road Company to submit designs ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 17
25. Approval and exemption of designs by the Director ... ... ... ... ... ... 18
26. Alteration of approved or exempted designs ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18
27. Approval of methods of construction 1 . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18
28. Approval of construction contracts ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18
29. Minor or incidental works may be carried out without submission of design 19

30. Provisions supplementary to sections 22 to 29 ... ... 1 . ... ... 19

31. Other powers of the Director ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 19
32. Precautions to be taken against the obstruction of shipping or aircraft ... ... 20
33. Restoration of sea-bed and works area ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 21
34. Diversion of cables, pipes etc . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 21
35. Other obligations of the Road Company ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 22

PART VII

CONTINUING OBLIGATIONS AND PROVISIONS IN
RESPECT OF
THE CONSTRUCTION WORKS: REGULATIONS

36.......Defects .............................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 22

37........................Repair of immersed tube and road works ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 23
38........................Provisions supplementary to sections 36 and 37 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 24

39...............Closure of immersed tube ..... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 25

40....................Utilities through the immersed tube ... . ... ... ... ... ... ... 25

41...................................Director may enter tunnel area and works area for certain purposes ... ... 26

42. Information to be supplied by the Road Company and the Rail Company to

the Director ............................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 26

43...............Power to make regulations .... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 26

PART VIII

THE ROAD TUNNEL

44.............Road operating date ............ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 27

45........................Road Company to provide tunnel facilities ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 27

46..................Right to use of tunnel facilities ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 27
47..................Control and safety of tunnel traffic ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...
28

48...............Application of other laws .... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 28

49. Operation of road tunnel area by Government ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 28





Section...................................... Page

50. Closure of road tunnel for safety reasons ... ... ... ... ... ... 28
51.1 Advertising in road tunnel area ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 28
52. Commissioner may enter road tunnel for inspection purposes ... ... ... 29
53. Records and information ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 29
54. Power to make by-laws ... ... 1. ... 1 . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 30

PART IX

COLLECTION OF
TOLLS

55..................................Road Company to charge approved tolls for use of road tunnel ... ... ... 31

56...................Description of motor vehicle ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 32

57.........................Display of notices of tolls and sale thereof ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 32

58.......................................Road Company may not charge tolls greater than those as fixed or varied ... 32

59............................Road Company may erect toll structures, etc. ... ... ... ... ... ... 32

PART X

TRAFFIC OFFENCES: SUPPLEMENTARY
PROVISIONS

60..................................Obligation to give information relating to the driving of vehicles ... ... ... 32

61..............................Proof in summary proceedings of identity of driver ... ... ... ... ... 33

62............Proof of plan ................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 34

63...................Definitions and application ... ... ... ... .... ... ... ... 34

PART XI

OPERATION OF THE
RAILWAY

64..............Rail operating date ........... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 34

65..................................Application of Mass Transit Railway Corporation Ordinance ... ... ... 35

66. Rail Company may charge the Mass Transit Railway Corporation for the use

of the railway .................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 35

PART XII

DEFAULT AND EXPIRATION OF THE
FRANCHISES

67.......Default ............................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 35

68..................Defaults capable of remedy ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 36

69...............Revocation of the grant ..... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 37

70...................................Effect of winding up of the companies, termination of franchises etc . ... ... 39

71. Liability of companies and amount payable by the Government on the vesting

in it of their assets ............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 40







72.............................Reimbursement of company upon expiration of grant ... ... ... ... ... 41
73.............................Government not liable for Road or Rail Company's debts ... ... ... ... 41

74.............Meaning of 'assets' ........... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 41





Section page
PART XIII

SUPPLEMENTARY

75. Appeal by the Road Company or the Rail Company ... ... ... ... 41
76. Foreshore reclamations deemed to be authorized ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 42
77. Non-derogation from Government's rights ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 42
78. Certificate as to moneys owing to the Government ... ... ... ... ... ... 43
79. Enforcement of requirement and directions ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 43
80. Director to give effect to the project agreement ... ... ... ... ... ... 43
81. Limitation of public liability ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 43

Schedule. Eastern Harbour Crossing Road Tunnel Tolls ... ... ... ... ... ... 43





CHAPTER 215

EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING

To grant franchises for the construction of a combined road and rail
tunnel across the eastern harbour, for the construction of a
railway line through the tunnel and of other railway works and
the regulation of the construction and maintenance of the works
to be constructed; for the payment of tolls to the franchise holder
for the use by motor vehicles of the tunnel and the regulation of
vehicular traffic in relation to such use; for the transfer by the
franchise holder of its right to operate the railway line to the
Mass Transit Railway Corporation, and for matters ancillary
thereto and connected therewith.

[1 August 1986.]

PART I

PRELIMINARY

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Eastern Harbour Crossing
Ordinance.

2. (1) In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'Commissioner' means, subject to subsection (2), the Commissioner for
Transport;

'construction works' means all works carried out or to be carried out
under the project agreement and all works required to carry them
out;

'design' means the design of the construction works or of any part or
component thereof and includes plans and engineering information
in support of that design;

'Director' means, subject to subsection (2), the Director of Highways;

'discharge date' means the date when the guarantors cease to have
any obligations under the guarantee agreement;

,,engineering information' includes geotechnical and other necessary
reports;

'guarantee agreement' means the agreement designated as the
guarantee agreement for the purposes of this definition by the
Secretary by notice in the Gazette and any subsequent agreement
amending or supplementing that agreement;

'guarantors' means the New Hong Kong Tunnel Consortium
comprising the following members or such other persons as may
undertake the obligations of guarantors under the guarantee
agreement





Kumagai Gumi Company Limited China International Trust
and Investment Corporation Paul Y. Construction
Company Limited Lilley Construction Limited;

'immersed tube' means the immersed cellular structure crossing
Victoria Harbour from the sea-wall at Cha Kwo Ling to the sea-wall
at Quarry Bay and containing 5 conduits

(a) 2 conduits each containing 2 road traffic lanes;

(b)2 conduits each containing one single track railway line; and

(e) one conduit for services and utilities,

and includes the protective rock armouring

'land' includes land under the sea;

'Mass Transit Railway Corporation' and 'Corporation' mean the Mass
Transit Railway Corporation established by section 3(1) of the
Mass Transit Railway Corporation Ordinance;

'motor vehicle' means any mechanically propelled vehicle for use on
roads;

,,operating agreement' means the agreement designated as the
operating agreement for the purposes of this definition by the
Secretary by notice in the Gazette and any subsequent agreement
amending or supplementing that agreement;

'plan' means

(a)the plan numbered 1765 signed by the Director and deposited
in the Land Office, Victoria; and

(b) any new plan deposited in accordance with section 3(3);

project means the project, the subject of the project agreement, for the
following works to be undertaken by the Road Company

(a) the construction of the immersed tube;

(b)reclamation and other works on or affecting the foreshore or
sea-bed;

(c)the construction of approach roads and temporary and
permanent alterations to existing roads;

(d) the construction of the railway works; and

(e)the construction of other buildings, and structures, and the
undertaking of other works necessary for the proper carrying
out of the project agreement;

'project agreement' means the agreement designated as the project
agreement for the purposes of this definition by the Secretary by
notice in the Gazette and any subsequent agreement amending or
supplementing that agreement;





'Rail Company- means-

(a) subject to paragraph (b)-
(i) the New Hong Kong Tunnel Company Limited;
(ii) in the event of an assignment under section 7(1) by
the New Hong Kong Tunnel Company Limited to the
Eastern Harbour Crossing Company Limited of the
benefit of the franchise granted under section 5(1) and
upon such assignment, the Eastern Harbour Crossing
Company Limited in place of the New Hong Kong Tunnel
Company Limited;

(b)in the event of the benefit of the franchise granted under
section 5(1) being assigned to, or vested in, a person other
than the New Hong Kong Tunnel Company Limited or
the Eastern Harbour Crossing Company Limited under or
in accordance with this Ordinance (otherwise than by way
of transfer under section 8), such other person in place of
either of those companies;

'rail operating date' means the date notified in the Gazette under
section 64(1);

'railway' means the railway constructed or to be constructed by the
carrying out of the railway works;

'railway works' means-

(a)the extension of the Mass Transit Railway's existing Kwun
Tong Line on a viaduct as far as a new overhead station at
Lam Tin, then in twin tunnels or at ground level to the
north landfall of the immersed tube, then through the
immersed tube on 2 single track lines to the south landfall
of the immersed tube and continuing in twin tunnels to a
terminus at the existing Quarry Bay Station;

(b)at Quarry Bay Station, 2 railway station tunnels together
with a rail cross-over in a tunnel on the south side of Quarry
Bay Station;

(c)a new overhead station at Lam Tin with pedestrian access
by bridge across Kwun Tong Road, together with escala-
tors to the Lam Tin Estate and modifications to the exist-
ing Quarry Bay Station providing a passenger interchange
between the Island Line and the twin station tunnels
constructed on the extension to the Kwun Tong Line; and

(d)all electrical, mechanical and civil works required as a
result of the extension of the Kwun Tong Line to Quarry
Bay for the operation of the railway;

'Road Company' means-

(a)subject to paragraph (b), the New Hong Kong Tunnel
Company Limited;





(b)in the event of the benefit of the franchise granted under
section 4(1) being assigned to, or vested in, a person other
than the New Hong Kong Tunnel Company Limited
under or in accordance with this Ordinance, such other
person in place of that company;

'road operating date' means the date notified in the Gazette under
section 44(1);

'road tunnel' means the conduits of the immersed tube which
contain road traffic lanes;

'road tunnel area' means the area delineated and coloured red on
the plan;

'Secretary' means the Secretary for Transport;

',start of construction' means the date upon which the construction
works are commenced as agreed, or as determined, under
section 16(1);

'toll structure' means any structure erected by the Road Company
for the purposes of section 59;

,,utility' means any electric power cable, telephone cable or other
cable used in communication, any telecommunications appara-
tus, and any pipe used in the supply of water, gas or oil, or for
drainage or sewerage, together with any duct for such cable or
pipe and any ancillary apparatus or works.

(2) Any reference to the Director or the Commissioner in any
provision of this Ordinance shall be deemed to include any public
officer whom the Director or Commissioner, as the case may be,
authorizes to exercise his functions under that provision.

(3) Any function to be exercised by the Governor in Council
under this Ordinance may, where the Governor is of the opinion that
the matter is one of urgency, be exercised by the Governor.

(4) A reference in this Ordinance to arbitration under the
Arbitration Ordinance shall be deemed, for the purposes of the
Arbitration Ordinance, to be a reference by an arbitration agree-
ment, as defined for the purposes of that Ordinance, to 2 arbitrators,
one appointed by each party.

3. (1) The Director may, with the agreement of the Road
Company, cause the boundaries of the road tunnel area to be varied
from time to time.

(2) Where any such boundaries are so varied, the Director
shall prepare a new plan fixing the location of and delineating the
road tunnel area.

(3) Every new plan prepared in accordance with subsection (2)
shall be numbered, dated, signed by the Director and deposited in
the Land Office.





(4) Whenever a new plan is deposited under subsection (3), the
Director shall cause a notification of such deposit to be published in the
Gazette.

PART II

THE FRANCHISES

4. (1) Subject to this Ordinance, the Road Company shall have the
franchise to

(a) construct the immersed tube;

(b)construct all other works comprised in the project, other than
the railway works;

(c)keep in place the works referred to in paragraphs (a) and (b),
(other than works which are, under the project agreement, to
be handed over to the Government) for the purpose specified
in paragraph (d) and for the period specified in subsection (2);
and

(d)operate the road tunnel area for the public, upon payment to
the Road Company of the tolls specified in Part IX and the
Schedule, for the period specified in subsection (2).

(2) The period referred to in subsection (1) is the period that
commences at the start of construction and ends on the thirtieth
anniversary of the start of construction.

5. (1) Subject to this Ordinance, the Rail Company shall have the
franchise to

(a) construct the railway works;

(b)keep in place the railway works for the purpose specified in
paragraph (c) (other than works which are, under the project
agreement or the operating agreement, to be handed over to
the Government, or the Mass Transit Railway Corporation
otherwise than by transfer under section 8) and for the period
specified in subsection (2); and

(c)operate, for the use of the public, a railway transport service
on the railway for the period specified in subsection (2).

(2) The period referred to in subsection (1) is the period that
commences at the start of construction and ends 18 years and 6 months
after the rail operating date.

6. The franchises granted by sections 4(1) and 5(1) shall be deemed
to include all wayleaves and other rights necessary to render such grant
effective, but subject thereto nothing in those sections shall be
construed as conferring on the Road Company or the Rail Company any
title, right or interest in the land on which the construction works are, or
are to be, constructed.





PART III

ASSIGNMENTS, MORTGAGES ETC.

7. (1) The New Hong Kong Tunnel Company Limited, being then
the Rail Company, may, at any time before the rail operating date, assign
to the Eastern Harbour Crossing Company Limited the benefit of the
franchise granted to it under section 5(1):

Provided that no assignment under this section shall affect the
obligations of the New Hong Kong Tunnel Company Limited under the
project agreement or of the guarantors under the guarantee agreement.

(2) The New Hong Kong Tunnel Company Limited shall notify the
Secretary of any assignment under this section as soon as practicable
after the execution thereof.

(3) The Secretary shall, upon receiving notification under
subsection (2), give notice in the Gazette of the date of an assignment
under subsection (1).

8. The right to keep in place the railway works and to operate a
railway transport service granted by section 5(1)(b) and (e) shall, on or
before the rail operating date, be transferred by the Rail Company to the
Mass Transit Railway Corporation, in accordance with the terms of the
operating agreement, for the remainder of the period specified in section
5(2) which is unexpired at the time of transfer:

Provided that nothing done under this section shall affect the
obligations of the Rail Company under this Ordinance.

9. (1) Subject to sections 7, 8 and 10 neither the Road Company nor
the Rail Company shall assign, subgrant, underlet or otherwise dispose
of its rights under this Ordinance or enter into any agreement for such
disposal except with the prior consent of the Governor in Council and in
accordance with the terms of his consent:

Provided that where such disposal is necessary or desirable to
enable effect to be given to any arrangements entered into for the
purpose of complying with any notice given under section 68 and the
Governor in Council is satisfied that

(a) the arrangements are adequate for the purpose; and

(b)the person to whom the rights are to be disposed is a person
in whom such rights may properly be vested or to whom such
rights may properly be transferred,

such consent shall not be withheld.

(2) The Secretary shall give notice in the Gazette of the date of any
disposal authorized under subsection (1), the name of the person to
whom the rights are disposed, the nature of the disposal and the date
thereof.





10. (1) Nothing in section 9 shall prevent either the Road Company
or the Rail Company from securing the payment or repayment of any
moneys owing by it under any agreement or arrangement entered into
for the purpose of providing moneys to finance

(a) the designing and carrying out of the construction works;

(b)the undertaking of any obligation imposed on that company
by this Ordinance, the project agreement or the operating
agreement; or

(c)such other purposes as the Financial Secretary may, by prior
notice in writing to the company concerned, permit,

by means of any assignment by way of mortgage or other charge or
similar arrangement of the rights granted to it under Part II:

Provided that no such mortgage or charge in so far as it relates to
such rights, shall be enforced, whether by order of any court or
otherwise, except with the consent of the Governor in Council and in
accordance with the terms of his consent.

(2) Nothing in section 9 or subsection (1) shall apply to any
mortgage, charge, assignment or other arrangement entered into

(a)by the Road Company, which secures any debt or obligation
of that company, upon the right to receive the tolls under Part
IX; or

(b)by the Rail Company, which secures any debt or obligation of
that company, upon the right to receive any payments under
the operating agreement.

(3) Where the enforcement of any mortgage or charge to which
subsection (1) applies has the effect of transferring the franchise
granted by section 4(1) or 5(1) from a person who was the Road
Company or, as the case may be, the Rail Company, immediately prior to
the transfer to any other person who thereby becomes the Road
Company or, as the case may be, the Rail Company, the Secretary shall
give notice thereof in the Gazette.

(4) A notice under subsection (3) shall specify the name of such
other person, the nature of the right transferred and the date of the
transfer.

PART IV

PROVISIONS RELATING TO THE ROAD COMPANY AND
THE RAIL COMPANY

11. (1) A majority of the directors of the Road Company shall be
persons who are ordinarily resident in Hong Kong.





(2) The Governor shall have power, notwithstanding any provision
of the Companies Ordinance or any other law, the memorandum or
articles of the Road Company or other instrument, to appoint 2 directors
to the board of the Road Company.

12. (1) On the road operating date the issued and fully paid-up
share capital of the Road Company shall be

(a)if no assignment has taken place under section 7(1), not less
than $1,100,000,000; and

(b)if such assignment has taken place, not less than
$750,000,000.

(2) On the road operating date the issued and fully paid-up share
capital of the Rail Company shall be, if an assignment has taken place
under section 7(1), not less than $350,000,000.

13. (1) The Government shall be entitled-

(a)prior to the event described in paragraph (b), to hold 5 per
cent of the shares; and

(b)upon the opening for use by the public of a trunk road
connexion from the vicinity of Shatin passing through a
tunnel under or in the vicinity of Tate's Cairn to East
Kowloon, to hold an additional 2.5 per cent of the shares.

(2) Within 14 days after the occurrence of a relevant event the
Road Company shall procure the transfer of shares to the Government
of sufficient shares to ensure that, upon such transfer, the Government
holds the shares which, immediately after that event, it is by subsection
(1) entitled to hold.

(3) Shares transferred to the Government under this section shall
be fully paid up and free from encumbrances and shall be held on behalf
of the Government by the Financial Secretary Incorporated.

(4) For the purposes of this section-

(a)shares shall be deemed to be held by the Government
notwithstanding that, after they have been transferred to the
Government under this section, the Government may
subsequently have disposed of them;

(b) a 'relevant event takes place-

(i) on the commencement of this Ordinance;

(ii) at the time, prior to the event described in subsection
(1)(b), when any shares additional to shares issued on or
before such commencement are issued;

(iii) upon the event described in subsection (1)(b) taking
place; or

(iv) on any change in the identity of the Road Company;





(c)'shares' means the ordinary voting shares of the Road
Company.

14. For the purposes of Part VI of the Inland Revenue Ordinance

(a)the Road Company shall throughout the continuance of the
franchise granted by section 4(1) be deemed to be the owner
of and to have the relevant interest in the works which it has
the right to keep in place under section 4(1)(c);

(b)the Rail Company shall throughout the continuance of the
franchise granted by section 5(1) be deemed to be the owner
of and to have the relevant interest in the works which it has
the right to keep in place under section 5(1)(b);

(c)upon the assignment of the benefit of the franchise granted
under section 5(1) to the Eastern Harbour Crossing Company
Limited under section 7(1), any capital expenditure, as defined
for the purposes of Part VI of the Inland Revenue Ordinance,
incurred by the New Hong Kong Tunnel Company Limited
(being then the Rail Company) on the works referred to in
paragraph (b) shall be deemed to have been incurred by the
Eastern Harbour Crossing Company Limited at the time of the
assignment:

Provided that any allowance granted under that Part in
respect of the expenditure deemed to have been incurred shall
be reduced by any allowance granted under that Part to any
other person in respect of the same expenditure.

PART V

DUTIES OF THE ROAD COMPANY AND THE
GOVERNMENT
IN CARRYING OUT THE PROJECT

15. (1) The Road Company shall, at its own expense, carry out the
construction works in accordance with the project agreement and this
Ordinance and within the period specified in section 17.

(2) For the purposes of section 5(1)(a) any railway works constructed
by the Road Company in pursuance of the duty imposed by this section
shall be deemed to have been carried out on behalf of and for the
benefit of the Rail Company, and nothing in subsection (1) of this
section shall prevent the expense referred to in that subsection being
apportioned between the Road Company and the Rail Company in such
reasonable manner as they may agree.

16. (1) The Road Company shall not commence the construction
works before such date as may be agreed between the Director and the
Road Company or, in the absence of agreement, as the Director may
determine.





(2) The Director shall cause a notice to be published in the
Gazette specifying the date of commencement of the construction
works as agreed or determined under subsection (1).

17. (1) Subject to this section, the Road Company shall
complete the construction works within 42 months from the start of
construction or within such extended period as may be approved by
the Governor in Council.

(2) If the Road Company fails, or appears to be likely to fail,
to complete the construction works within the period specified in
subsection (1), the Governor in Council shall, in considering
whether or not to exercise its powers under subsection (1), take into
account the extent to which the construction works have been
carried out and whether such failure was or is occasioned by
circumstances beyond the control of the Road Company (the want
of sufficient funds not being regarded as a circumstance beyond its
control).

(3) The Director may, by notice to the Road Company, allow
such time additional to the time specified in subsection (1) as he may
determine in the event of-

(a) storm, flood, natural disaster or other similar event;

(b) war, insurrection or riot;

(c)the interruption of the works due to the non-availability of
equipment or materials essential to the construction works
or the interruption for reasons beyond the control of the
Road Company of the supply of equipment or materials to
the works;

(d)any default or unreasonable delay by the Government or
its agents in doing anything they are required to do by this
Ordinance;

(e)the undertaking by the Road Company at the request of
the Government of any works which are not construction
works at the commencement of this Ordinance, where such
undertaking delays the carrying out of the construction
works;

(f)any direction under section 32(2) which is inconsistent with
any approval or exemption previously given by the Direc-
tor under Part VI;

(g)any other event which, in the opinion of the Director,
could not reasonably have been foreseen by the Road
Company at the time when it entered into the project
agreement,





and he shall allow such time where this is required by the terms of
any agreement between the Government and the Road Company for
the execution of any works by the Road Company which are not
construction works at the commencement of this Ordinance, and
any period of time so allowed shall be deemed to extend the period
specified in subsection (1) or, as the case may be, that period as
extended under that subsection by the period so determined.

18. For the purposes of section 17(1) the date when the Road
Company shall be deemed to have completed the construction
works shall be either the road operating date or the rail operating
date, whichever event last occurs.

19. (1) The Government shall, upon the start of construction
or such other date, whether earlier or later, as may be agreed
between the Road Company and the Director, permit the Road
Company, its contractors and agents without charge to enter for the
purpose of carrying out, and to carry out, the construction works-

(a)the land where the construction works are to be under-
taken; and

(b)any land contiguous thereto, as agreed between the Road
Company and the Director or, in the absence of such
agreement, as the Director may determine, being land
temporarily required to facilitate the undertaking of the
construction works.

(2) The Government shall, upon the start of construction or
such other date as may be agreed between the Road Company and
the Director, permit the Road Company to enter for the purpose of
carrying out, and to carry out, the construction works, land other
than the land referred to in subsection (1) on payment of such sum,
and on such reasonable terms and conditions, as the Director of
Buildings and Lands may determine:

Provided that in determining any such sum the Director of
Buildings and Lands shall be guided by the practice of the Govern-
ment in relation to the making of similar land available to persons
other than the Road Company.

(3) Nothing in this section shall apply to any land which,
under the project agreement, is to be obtained by the Road Com-
pany other than from the Government nor relieve the Road Com-
pany from making any payment it is required to make under section
20 in respect of land to which this section relates.

20. (1) The Road Company shall be liable to the Government
for-

(a)all compensation payable, and all costs and expenses
(including legal costs and expenses) incurred by the
Government in-





(i) resuming any land, or any easement or right therein,
required for the purposes of the project;
(ii) obtaining vacant possession of any such land,
including all such compensation, costs or expenses which
are payable under any Ordinance, or by reason of the
order of any court, award of an arbitrator or by virtue of
any agreement, composition or arrangement with any
person, or for which the Government is otherwise liable,
and whether the liability to pay such compensation, costs
or expenses arose before or after the commencement of this
Ordinance; and

(b)all costs, expenses, and payments, whether referred to in
paragraph (a) or not, incurred or made by the Govern-
ment, which the Road Company has undertaken to refund
to the Government under the project agreement or
otherwise.

(2) Any amount for which the Road Company is liable under
subsection (1) shall become payable-

(a)if liability arises prior to the road operating date, upon that
date; and

(b)if liability arises on or after the road operating date, and
the amount of the liability is certified under section 78,
upon presentation of the certificate to the Road Company.

(3) For the purposes of subsection (1) the Government shall
be deemed to have been liable to pay compensation where it has
made payments of a character usually made by the Government in
the case of land resumption or clearance, notwithstanding that the
payments may have been expressed to be on an ex gratia basis or
have been paid otherwise than by reason of a legal obligation.

PART VI

THE CARRYING OUT OF THE CONSTRUCTION WORKS

21. (1) Subject to subsection (3) any construction works
which may be carried out lawfully under this Part and in accordance
with any approval or exemption thereunder may be carried out
without further authority notwithstanding anything to the contrary
in any Ordinance:

Provided that nothing in this section shall authorize anything to
be done in contravention of section 13 of the Summary Offences
Ordinance.

(2) Subject to subsection (3) the Buildings Ordinance shall not
apply in relation to the construction works.





(3) The Secretary for Lands and Works may, by notice in the
Gazette, apply the Buildings Ordinance, or any provision thereof, to
any of the construction works:

Provided that nothing in this subsection shall apply to any such
works which are civil engineering works.

22. (1) As soon as practicable after the commencement of this
Ordinance, the Road Company shall submit to the Director for his
approval a programme for the carrying out of the construction
works and the construction works shall be carried out in accordance
with such programme as so approved.

(2) The Director may approve or disapprove the programme
submitted under subsection (1) or approve it in part and disapprove
it in part.

(3) The Road Company may at any time apply to the Director
for a variation of the programme approved under subsection (2) and
any variation approved by the Director under this subsection shall
be deemed to form part of the programme approved under subsec-
tion (2).

23. Subject to sections 16 and 29, the undertaking of any part
or component of the construction works shall not commence until-

(a)its design has been submitted to the Director for his
approval under section 25;

(b)the design so submitted has been approved under section
25(3) or has been exempted from approval under section
25(1);

(c)the method of its construction has been approved under
section 27;

(d)where the works are to be carried out by a contractor, the
terms of any contract between the Road Company and
such contractor have been approved under section 28 or do
not require such approval by virtue of that section.

24. (1) As soon as practicable after the commencement of this
Ordinance, the Road Company shall submit to the Director for his
approval under section 25 the design of the construction works.

(2) Such design may relate to the whole of the construction
works or may be prepared in divisions in accordance with subsec-
tion (3).

(3) Where the design is prepared in divisions, each division
shall relate to such part of the construction works and be prepared in
such order as may be agreed between the Director and the Road
Company or, in the absence of such agreement, as the Director may
determine.





25. (1) Upon receipt of a design submitted to him for his
approval under this section the Director may, by endorsement
thereon, exempt that design from the provisions of this section.

(2) Where the design is not exempted from the provisions of
this section the procedures for the approval of that design by the
Director shall be such as may be agreed between the Director and
the Road Company or, in the absence of such agreement, as the
Director may determine.

(3) After due completion of the procedures referred to in
subsection (2), or such of those procedures as the Director may
consider appropriate in any particular case, the Director may
approve or disapprove the design or may approve it in part and
disapprove it in part.

(4) The Director may defer consideration of a design under
this section if the design forms part of, or is related to, any works to
which a notice under section 30(3) or section 31 relates until such
time as the notice is complied with to his satisfaction.

26. (1) Any design approved under section 25(3) or exempted
from approval under section 25(1) may be altered or added to with
the approval of the Director and in accordance with the terms of
that approval.

(2) Any alteration or addition that is approved under this
section shall be deemed to form part of the design so approved or
exempted from approval.

27. There shall be submitted, where practicable with any
design submitted to the Director for his approval under section 25
and in any case prior to the undertaking of any part of the
construction works to which the design relates, particulars of the
methods of construction to be employed; and the Director may
approve or disapprove those methods or may approve them in part
and disapprove them in part.

28. The Road Company shall not enter into any contract for
the carrying out of the construction works or any part thereof unless
the terms of the contract have first been approved by the Director:

Provided that nothing in this section shall apply to-

(a)the financial terms of the contract, or any terms which are
otherwise unrelated to the nature or quality of the con-
struction works to be carried out under the contract; or

(b)any contract or terms which the Director may, by notice in
writing to the Road Company, exempt from the require-
ments of this section.





29. The Director may authorize the Road Company to carry
out any construction works which, in his opinion, are of a minor or
incidental character without the submission to him of designs under
section 25, and section 23 shall not apply in relation to such works.

30. (1) In the exercise of any discretion granted to him by
sections 22 to 29 the Director shall have regard to-

(a) the project;

(b)sound engineering practice and other proper engineering
matters;

(c) the safety of persons and property,

and also, in the case of the exercise by him of his discretion under
sections 23 to 29, the construction programme approved by him
under section 22.

(2) Where the Director refuses, whether in whole or in part,
any approval under the powers granted to him by sections 22 to 29
he shall give to the Road Company reasons in writing for that
refusal and when he grants any approval he may do so subject to
such terms, being terms reasonable in the circumstances, as he may
specify in giving that approval.

(3) Where it appears that the construction works or any part
of them have been, or are being, carried out otherwise than as
authorized by this Part or in accordance with the terms of any
approval or exemption granted thereunder, the Director may, by
notice in writing to the Road Company, require-

(a)work on the construction works, or any part of them, to
cease; or

(b)the demolition of the construction works or any part of
them, and their reconstruction in accordance with the
provisions of this Part or such terms.

31. (1) The Director may by notice in writing to the Road
Company require it to provide such information as may be specified
in the notice about-

(a) the progress of the construction works, or any part thereof;

(b)the identity of any contractor or sub-contractor engaged
in the project and the terms of any contract with him
other than such terms as are described in proviso (a)
of section 28;

(c) any other matter relevant to the project,

and the Road Company shall comply with the notice within the time
specified therein, being a time reasonable in the circumstances.

(2) The Director may in relation to the carrying out of the
construction works by notice in writing to the Road Company
require it to take such steps as may be specified in the notice for-





(a)the safety of any works including the guarding and lighting
thereof;

(b)the avoidance or abatement, whether in part or in whole,
of nuisances;

(c) the protection of the environment;

(d)the taking of samples of any materials used or to be used in
the construction in such circumstances as may be specified
in the notice and the taking of such subsequent steps and
the supplying of such information in respect of those
samples as may be specified;

(e)preventing interference with the operation of the Mass
Transit Railway, ensuring the safe operation of that Rail-
way or otherwise for protecting that Railway; or

otherwise to ensure that all of the construction works are
executed in a proper and safe manner,

and it shall be the duty of the Road Company to comply with any
such notice.

32. (1) During the carrying out of the construction works the
Road Company shall-

(a)mark, keep open, and keep clear of obstruction caused by
the carrying out of the construction works, such shipping
channels as may be notified by the Director of Marine;

(b)keep open and clear of obstruction caused by the carrying
out of the construction works such approaches to Kai Tak
Airport as may be notified by the Director of Civil
Aviation.

(2) If the Director after consultation with-

(a)the Director of Marine, is of the opinion that any part of
the construction works or plant associated therewith is
obstructing any shipping channel notified under subsection
(1)(a); or
(b)the Director of Civil Aviation, is of the opinion that any
part of the construction works or plant associated there-
with is obstructing any approaches notified under subsec-
tion (1)(b),

he may direct the Road Company to discontinue work on any such
part of the construction works and to remove any such construction
works or plant, either forthwith or within such time as he may
specify, and work on such construction works shall not be resumed
except with the prior permission of the Director and subject to such
conditions as he may impose.

(3) If the Road Company fails to remove any works or plant
in accordance with a direction under subsection (2) the Director may
do so.





(4) Where the Director carries out any works under subsection (3),
the cost of so doing shall be recoverable by the Government as a debt
owing by the Road Company to the Government.

33. (1) On the completion of the construction works, or as soon as
is reasonably practicable thereafter, the Road Company at its own
expense and to the reasonable satisfaction of the Director shall

(a)bring the sea-bed affected thereby into conformity with
designs approved by the Director under section 25;

(b)deal with land affected by the carrying out of the construction
works in such way as may be required by such designs; and

(c)restore all other land affected by the carrying out of the
construction works as near as possible to its condition prior
to the undertaking of those works.

(2) If the Road Company fails to effect any works in accordance
with subsection (1) the Director may effect the same.

(3) Where the Director carries out any works under subsection (2),
the cost of so doing shall be recoverable by the Government as a debt
owing by the Road Company to the Government.

34. (1) This section shall apply where it is necessary or expedient
to divert any utility to permit the carrying out of the construction works
to proceed unimpeded.

(2) The Director may at the request of the Road Company divert, or
permit the Road Company at its own expense to divert, any utility that is
under the control of the Government or any agency of the Crown, and
no such utility shall be diverted by the Road Company without the
authority of the Director.

(3) Where the Director diverts a utility in response to a request
under subsection (2), the cost of such diversion shall be recoverable by
the Government as a debt owing by the Road Company to the
Government.

(4) The Director may, by notice in writing to the owner or person
having control of any utility, order hirn

(a)to divert the utility in such manner as may be specified in the
order; and additionally or alternatively

(b)to render any cable, pipe, apparatus or thing forming part of
such utility, or ancillary thereto, safe for diversion.

(5) If the owner or other person fails to comply with any order
under subsection (4) the Director may effect the diversion.





(6) The costs incurred by any person in complying with a direction
under subsection (4) shall be payable by the Road Company to that
person in such amount as may be agreed between the Road Company
and that person or, failing agreement, as may be determined by the
Director.

35. (1) The Road Company shall ensure that all fill for reclamation
works undertaken in pursuance of the project is from a source, and of a
quality, approved by the Director.

(2) Subject to the Sand Ordinance, any spoil dredged from the sea-
bed during the carrying out of the construction works shall be disposed
of by the Road Company at its own expense by removing to such
marine dumping ground or other place as the Director may direct.

(3) Rock excavated for the carrying out of the construction work
shall not be crushed into aggregates or aggregate derivatives for sale,
or sold, without the prior approval of the Director and in accordance
with the terms of such approval. any such terms may require payment to
the Government, whether by way of royalty on the sale or otherwise, as
a consideration for the grant of the approval.

(4) The Road Company shall at its own expense make good all
damage occasioned by the carrying out of the construction works to all
sea-walls, public roads, storm drains, water mains or other public
property in such manner as the Director may direct.

(5) As soon as practicable after the date of completion as
determined under section 18, the Road Company shall at its own
expense supply the Director with as many sets (not exceeding 10) of the
drawings of the construction works as constructed as the Director may
require and in such form as he may require.

PART VII

CONTINUING OBLIGATIONS AND PROVISIONS IN RESPECT
OF THE CONSTRUCTION WORKS: REGULATIONS

36. (1) Subject to subsections (2) and (3) the Road Company shall
be liable at all times until the expiration or revocation of the franchise
granted to it by section 4(1) to make good any defect in the
construction works as soon as practicable after the defect becomes
apparent and to the reasonable satisfaction of the Director.

(2) On and after the rail operating date and until the expiration or
revocation of the franchise granted by section 5(1) the Rail Company
shall be liable at all times to make good any defect in the railway works
as soon as practicable after the defect becomes apparent and to the
reasonable satisfaction of the Director.





(3) Where the Rail Company is liable to make good any defect by
reason of the provisions of subsection (2), the liability of the Road
Company to make good any defect under subsection (1) shall not arise
unless the Director is of the opinion that the Rail Company has failed or
unreasonably delayed to discharge its obligations under subsection (2)
in respect of those defects and he notifies the Road Company in writing
of the defect and of such failure or delay.

(4) The Director may, by notice in writing, require the Road
Company or, as the case may be, the Rail Company, to effect such
works as he considers necessary to make good any defect that it is
liable to make good under this section and any damage to the
construction works arising from such defect.

(5) Nothing in this section shall

(a) impose any liability on

(i) the Road Company to make good any defect or damage
arising from such defect which becomes apparent in the
railway works after the expiration of the franchise granted to
the Rail Company by section 5(1); or

(ii) the Road Company or the Rail Company to

(A)discharge any obligation imposed on the Mass
Transit Railway Corporation by the operating
agreement;

(B)undertake any work to remedy any defect, or
damage to the construction works arising from such
defect, beyond the work reasonably required to
remedy such defect or damage; or

(C)remedy any defect which does not, or is unlikely to,
adversely affect the design life, operation, use or
safety of the construction works; or

(b)restrict or otherwise affect the obligations of the Road
Company or the Rail Company under the operating agreement
in respect of defects or repairs.

37. (1) The Road Company shall keep in a state of repair until the
expiration or revocation of the franchise granted by section 4(1) and to
the satisfaction of the Director--

(a)the fabric of the immersed tube including all scaling elements
and the common wall separating the road conduits from the
railway conduits and the rock armouring; and

(b)all works, whether within or outside the immersed tube, which
it has the right to keep in place under section 4(1)(c).

(2) The Director may, by notice in writing, require the Road
Company to effect such repairs and alterations to the structures or
works it is required by subsection (1) to keep in a state of repair as he
considers necessary for the proper repair thereof and for the obviation
of fire and other hazards therein.





(3) Where in pursuance of the obligation imposed on it by
subsection (1)(a), the Road Company carries out any works on the
fabric of the immersed tube after the revocation or expiration of the
franchise granted to the Rail Company by section 5(1), the Govern-
ment shall be liable to pay to the Road Company one third of the
costs reasonably incurred by the Road Company on those works.

(4) Any sum payable by the Government under subsection (3)
shall be paid out of general revenue.

38. (1) Where any works are effected by the Road Company
or the Rail Company under section 36 or 37, the provisions of Part
VI shall apply in respect of the carrying out of such works as though
the same were the carrying out of the construction works with such
modifications as the circumstances of the case may require or as the
Director may determine and, in the case of works carried out by the
Rail Company, as if that company were the Road Company and
references in Part VI to the Road Company were construed
accordingly.

(2) The Director shall not exercise his powers under section 36
or 37 in such manner as would require the Road Company or, as the
case may be, the Rail Company, to carry out any works to a
standard which is substantially higher than that-

(a) required by-
(i) any relevant approval or exemption under Part VI;
or
(ii) standards generally prevailing,
when the construction works were first carried out;

(b)which may be reasonably justified having regard to the age
of the construction works at the time when such works as
so required are to be carried out.

(3) If the Road Company or, as the case may be, the Rail
Company fails to comply with any requirement of the Director
under section 36 or 37 within a reasonable time after the receipt of
notice of the requirement, the Director may effect the necessary
works.

(4) If at any time there exist, in the opinion of the Director,
any circumstances requiring the immediate carrying out of any
works which the Road Company or, as the case may be, the Rail
Company is required by section 36 or 37 to carry out, he may require
the Road Company or, as the case may be, the Rail Company, to
effect the same forthwith or, if he thinks fit, he may forthwith effect
the same with or without notice to the Road Company or, as the
case may be, the Rail Company.

(5) Subject to section 37(3), the expense of any works carried
out under section 36 or 37 shall be borne by the Road Company or,
as the case may be, the Rail Company (being the person under the





duty to carry out those works) and, where any such works are
effected by the Director, the expense thereof shall be recoverable
from the Road Company or, as the case may be, the Rail Company
by the Government as a debt owing by it to the Government:

Provided that where section 36(3) applies the Road Company
and the Rail Company shall be jointly and severally liable to the
Government on such debt.

39. (1) The Road Company may, and if required by the
Director shall, close or partially close the immersed tube whenever
this is necessary to enable any works to be effected by reason of any
obligation imposed by this Part.

(2) It shall be the duty of the Mass Transit Railway Corpora-
tion, when required by the Director, to give effect to such closure in
so far as it affects the railway.

(3) The Road Company shall not, except in an emergency,
effect any such closure under subsection (1) without prior notifica-
tion in writing to the Commissioner where any road traffic lane is to
be closed.

(4) Whenever a closure is effected under subsection (1) in
pursuance of a requirement of the Director, the immersed tube or
such part thereof as is affected shall not be reopened without the
prior consent in writing of the Director.

40. (1) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in any
other Ordinance-

(a)no person other than the Mass Transit Railway Corpora-
tion may install any utility within the conduits of the
immersed tube containing the railway lines without the
consent of the Corporation and, in the case of installation
by any person other than the Corporation or the Road
Company, the further consent of the Road Company; and

(b)no person other than the Road Company may elsewhere in
the immersed tube install any utility without the consent of
the Road Company.

(2) The Road Company shall not give any permission for the
purpose of subsection (1)(b) unless the Commissioner has first
approved the giving thereof and the terms and conditions (other
than provision as to charges) of the permission.

(3) The Commissioner shall not give his approval under
subsection (2) unless he is satisfied that the safety of persons using or
employed in the vicinity of the immersed tube, and the passage of
motor vehicles through the road tunnel, will not be prejudiced by
such installation.

(4) Where the Mass Transit Railway Corporation gives any
permission for the purposes of subsection (1) it may do so subject to
such terms and conditions as it may think fit to impose:





Provided that nothing in this subsection shall authorize the
Corporation to charge for such permission.

(5) The Road Company and the Mass Transit Railway Corporation
shall afford reasonable access to any utility in the immersed tube by the
owner or person having the control of that utility.

(6) References in subsection (1) to the installation of a utility by
the Corporation or by the Road Company are references to the
installation of that utility for the use by the Corporation or, as the case
may be, by the Road Company.

41. (1) The Director may at any time enter any place where
construction works or other works undertaken in connexion with the
project have been or are being carried out

(a)to ascertain whether the construction works are dangerous or
liable to become unsafe or dangerous;

(b)to inspect or test any machinery, equipment or plant therein;

(e)to ascertain whether the Road Company or the Rail Company
is complying with the provisions of this Ordinance or the
project agreement in relation to the construction or repair of
the construction works;

(d) to effect any works authorized under this Ordinance.

(2) The Road Company, the Rail Company and the Mass Transit
Railway Corporation shall afford the Director such facilities as he may
require for the purposes of subsection (1).

42. For the purpose of enabling the Director to ascertain any
arrangements which have been made or are about to be made by the
Road Company or the Rail Company for the fulfillment of its obligations
under this Part, the Road Company or, as the case may be, the Rail
Company shall, when required by the Director, forthwith furnish him
with such information as to any matter relevant to such arrangements as
he may require.

43. The Governor in Council may make regulations for all or any of
the following matters

(a)the provision by the Road Company of adequate, efficient,
safe and continuous facilities for the passage of motor
vehicles through the road tunnel area;

(b)the safety of persons using or employed in the immersed tube
and road tunnel area, and, without prejudice to the generality
of the foregoing in relation to fire hazards, for preventing any
concentrations of carbon monoxide or other dangerous
gases;

(e)lighting, including emergency lighting, and visibility in the
road tunnel area;





(d)the noise level in the vicinity of any ventilation plant
associated with the road tunnel;

(e)the powers of the personnel provided by the Road Com-
pany for the control, restriction and safety of traffic in the
road tunnel area;

(f)the circumstances under and extent to which police officers
may take over the control and restriction of traffic in the
road tunnel area;

(g)priority of vehicles in passage through the road tunnel
area;

(h)any records required to be kept by the Road Company in
addition to those specified in section 53;

(i)prescribing anything which under this Ordinance is to be
or may be prescribed;

(j) such other purposes as may be necessary or expedient to
carry out effectively the provisions of this Ordinance.

PART VIII

THE ROAD TUNNEL

44. (1) The road tunnel and its approach roads shall be
opened to the use of the public on a date determined by the
Commissioner and notified by him in the Gazette.

(2) The date notified under subsection (1) shall be as soon as
practicable after the Director has issued to the Commissioner and
the Road Company a certificate stating that in his opinion the road
tunnel and approach roads intended to be opened for public use are
in a condition fit therefor.

45. Subject to this Ordinance, on and after the road operating
date and, throughout the continuance under section 4(2) of the
franchise granted by that section, the Road Company shall provide
and operate, to the satisfaction of the Commissioner, adequate,
efficient and safe facilities for the passage of motor vehicles through
the road tunnel.

46. Subject to this Ordinance-

(a)the road tunnel shall be used for the passage of motor
vehicles upon payment of the tolls specified in the
Schedule; and

(b)the Road Company shall not without reasonable grounds
prevent or refuse the use of the road tunnel for such
purpose.





47. (1) The Road Company shall, to the satisfaction of the
Commissioner, provide personnel and facilities for the control and
safety of motor vehicles and persons in the road tunnel area.

(2) The provision of such personnel and facilities shall be at
the expense of the Road Company.

48. (1) Save to the extent that they are inconsistent with any
regulations under section 43 or 'by-laws under section 54, the
provisions of the Road Traffic Ordinance shall apply to the roads in
the tunnel area as if they were roads within the meaning of that
Ordinance.

(2) The road tunnel area shall be a public place for the
purposes of any law.

49. (1) The Governor in Council may, if he is satisfied that it
is necessary to do so in the interests of public security, order that the
Government shall take over the operation of the road tunnel area or
any part thereof together with such of the property of the Road
Company as is necessary therefor, and continue such operation until
the Governor in Council otherwise orders.

(2) The Government shall pay to the Road Company for any
loss or damage suffered by that company by reason of any order
under subsection (1), such amount as may be agreed between the
Government and that company, or in default of such agreement
such amount as may be determined by arbitration under the
Arbitration Ordinance.

(3) Any period during which the Government operates the
road tunnel area or any part of that area shall be computed in and
not deducted from the periods specified in section 4(2).

50. (1) The Road Company may, and if so required by the
Commissioner shall, close or partially close the road tunnel to the
use of the public whenever such action appears to be reasonably
necessary for the safety of persons using or employed in the road
tunnel area, for routine maintenance or for cleaning.

(2) Save when required by the Commissioner to close or
partially close the road tunnel, the Road Company shall notify the
Commissioner forthwith of any closure unless the Commissioner, by
reason of his having been informed in advance of such closure, has
waived his right to such notification.

51. (1) The Road Company may, with the prior approval of
the Commissioner in writing, use, or permit the use of any part of
the road tunnel area for advertising purposes on such conditions as
to charges and otherwise as may be determined by the Company.

(2) Part IX of the Public Health and Municipal Services
Ordinance shall not apply to the use of any part of the road tunnel
area for advertising purposes.





(3) The Commissioner shall not give his approval under
subsection (1) unless he is satisfied that the safety of persons using or
employed in the road tunnel area, and the passage of vehicles
through the road tunnel, will not be prejudiced by such advertising.

52. (1) The Commissioner may, without payment of tolls or
other charges to the Road Company, enter the road tunnel area at
any time after the road operating date to ascertain whether the Road
Company is-

(a)providing adequate and efficient facilities for the safe and
efficient passage of motor vehicles and the occupants
thereof through the tunnel and for the control and safety
of traffic in the road tunnel area; or

(b)otherwise complying with the provisions of this Ordinance
other than the provisions of Part VII.

(2) The Road Company shall afford the Commissioner such
facilities as he may require for the purposes of subsection (1).

53. (1) The Road Company shall maintain the following
records-

(a)an up to date set of drawings of the construction works,
which shall include all such alterations and additions as
may, from time to time, be made to the construction
works;

(b) the times during which each toll gate is open;

(e)the number of motor vehicles using the road tunnel,
specifying the different classes of such vehicles, their direc-
tion through the road tunnel, and providing continuous
and cumulative figures thereof,

(d)the amount collected as tolls and the numbers and prices of
toll tickets (if any) issued;

(e) all accidents and stoppages to traffic therein;

the personnel employed in connexion with the operation of
the road tunnel, including details as to the nature, location
and times of such employment;

(g)such other records as may be prescribed by regulations
under section 43.

(2) The Road Company shall permit the Commissioner to
inspect, examine and copy all such records and any toll tickets and
accounts kept by it in connexion therewith, and shall afford facilities
for such inspection, examination or copying as may from time to
time be required by the Commissioner.

(3) For the purpose of enabling the Commissioner to ascertain
any arrangements which have been, or are about to be, made by the
Road Company for the fulfilment of its obligations under this Part,





Part IV or IX or any regulations under section 43 the Road Company
shall, at the request of the Commissioner, forthwith furnish him with
information relevant to such fulfilment, including information relating to
the organization of the Road Company, as he may require.

54. (1) Subject to this Ordinance, the Road Company may make by-
laws for all or any of the following matters

(a)order and safety, public health, and the prevention and
abatement of nuisances in the road tunnel area;

(b)the control, restriction and safety of traffic in the road tunnel
area;

(c)the regulation of the speed of traffic using the road tunnel
area;

(d)the regulation of the types, dimensions, condition and
loading of vehicles which may use the road tunnel area;

(e)the regulation of the use by vehicles in the road tunnel area
of lights, horns, sirens and other equipment;

the regulation and prevention of the carriage into or through
the road tunnel area of any offensive, noxious or dangerous
goods;

(g)the collection of tolls in respect of the use of the road tunnel;

(h)the purchase, issue and collection of toll tickets in respect of
such use;

(i)the towing away or removal of any vehicle or thing causing
obstruction in the road tunnel area and the imposition of
charges in respect of any such towage or removal and of any
storage, detention or service of such vehicle or thing;

(j)the protection of any property owned or controlled by the
Road Company from damage or injury;

(k)the employment and organization of personnel provided by
the Road Company for the control, restriction and safety of
traffic in the road tunnel area and approach roads;

(1)any other conditions subject to which the road tunnel area
may be used by the public for the passage of motor vehicles;
and

(m)any other matter relating to the control, operation and
management of the road tunnel area which it is necessary or
expedient to provide for.

(2) Where a by-law made under subsection (1) provides for the
issue of a permit for any purpose, the by-law may prescribe a fee to be
paid in respect of such permit.





(3) All by-laws made under subsection (1) shall be subject to
the approval of the Legislative Council.

(4) Any by-laws made under subsection (1) may provide that a
contravention of specified provisions thereof shall be an offence and
may provide penalties therefor not exceeding a fine of $2,000.

(5) The Road Company shall cause printed copies of all
by-laws made under this section to be kept at the registered office of
the Road Company and to be available for sale at a reasonable
charge to every person applying therefor.

(6) The Legislative Council may by resolution amend the
figure specified in subsection (4).

PART IX

COLLECTION OF TOLLS

55. (1) Subject to this Ordinance, the Road Company may
demand and collect tolls in respect of the passage of motor vehicles
through the road tunnel.

(2) The tolls that may be collected under subsection (1) shall
be those specified in the Schedule.

(3) The tolls specified in the Schedule may be varied-

(a)by agreement between the Governor in Council and the
Road Company; or

(b)in default of agreement by submission of the question of
the variation of tolls to arbitration under the Arbitration
Ordinance by either the Governor in Council or the Road
Company.

(4) On a submission to arbitration under subsection (3), the
arbitrators shall be guided by the need to ensure that the carrying
out by the Road Company of its obligations, or the exercise of its
rights, under this Ordinance is reasonably but not excessively
remunerative to the Road Company, having regard to-

(a)any material change in the economic conditions of Hong
Kong since the enactment of this Ordinance or, as the case
may be, since tolls were last determined under this section;

(b)the dismissal of any appeal by the Road Company made
under section 75;

(c)any material change in any other circumstances affecting
the exercise by the Road Company of its rights under the
franchise granted by section 4(1);

(d)the effect of the introduction of, or alteration in, any tax or
levy imposed on the use of the road tunnel;





(e)the principle that tolls or future rights to tolls should not
be used to finance the construction of the railway works or
to discharge directly or indirectly any obligation imposed
on the Rail Company by this Ordinance; and

any other relevant matter.
(5) Where under subsection (3)-

(a)the Governor in Council and the Road Company agree to
a variation of the tolls; or

(b)in an award pursuant to submission to arbitration it is
determined that the tolls should be varied,

the tolls specified in the Schedule shall be varied in compliance with
such agreement or award, as the case may be.

(6) The Commissioner shall, by notice in the Gazette, as soon
as is practicable after such agreement or award as is referred to in
subsection (5) amend the Schedule.

56. The description of motor vehicles mentioned in the
Schedule shall be interpreted in accordance with the definitions and
classes of motor vehicles mentioned in section 2 of the Road Traffic
Ordinance.

57. (1) The Road Company shall, to the satisfaction of the
Commissioner, cause to be displayed at both ends of the road
tunnel, in conspicuous places, notices stating the toll payable in
respect of each category of motor vehicle.

(2) The Road Company shall cause printed copies of the list of
the tolls currently chargeable by the Road Company to be kept at
the registered office of the Road Company and to be sold at a
reasonable charge to every person applying therefor.

58. The Road Company shall not charge any person a toll
greater than the appropriate toll specified in the Schedule.

59. For the purpose of collecting tolls the Road Company may
erect in the road tunnel area such toll gates, toll houses and other
structures as it considers necessary.

PART X

TRAFFIC OFFENCES: SUPPLEMENTARY PROVISIONS

60. (1) Without prejudice to section 63 of the Road Traffic
Ordinance, where the driver of a motor vehicle is suspected of
having committed an offence against this Ordinance in the road
tunnel area, any person (including both the registered owner of the
vehicle and the person suspected of being the driver of the vehicle at





the time of the alleged offence) shall, on demand made within 3
months after the date of the alleged offence, give to a tunnel officer in
the manner prescribed in this section the name, address and driving
licence number of the person driving the vehicle at the time of the
alleged offence and his relationship (if any) to the driver.

(2) A demand under subsection (1) may be made orally or by
means of a notice served personally or by post on the person on
whom it is made.

(3) Where a demand under subsection (1) is made orally to any
person he shall-

(a)if he was the driver of the vehicle at the time of the alleged
offence-
(i) give immediately his name and address; and
(ii) give the number of his driving licence to a specified
tunnel officer within 21 days after the date of the demand;
and

(b)if he was not the driver of the vehicle at the time of the
alleged offence, give the information required under sub-
section (1) to a specified tunnel officer either orally or in
writing within 21 days after the date of the demand.

(4) A notice under subsection (2) shall require the person to
whom it is addressed-

(a)to furnish, within 21 days after the date of the notice, to a
tunnel officer specified therein, a written statement, in such
form as may be specified in the notice, giving the name,
address and driving licence number of the person driving
the vehicle at the time of the alleged offence and his
relationship (if any) to the driver; and

(b) to sign the said statement.

(5) Subject to subsection (6), any person who contravenes
subsection (1) shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on
conviction to a fine of $4,000 and to imprisonment for 6 months.

(6) In proceedings for an offence under subsection (5), it shall
be a defence to show that the accused person did not know, and
could not with reasonable diligence have ascertained, the name or
address or driving licence number of the person driving the vehicle at
the time of the alleged offence.

61. If, in any summary proceedings for an offence under this
Ordinance, there is produced to the court a statement which-

(a) purports to have been signed by the accused person;

(b)was furnished in accordance with a notice served on him
under section 60; and





.(e)states that the accused person was the driver of the vehicle at
the time of the offence,

the court shall admit the statement as prima facie evidence that the
accused person was the driver of the vehicle at the time of the offence.

62. (1) In any prosecution for an offence against this Ordinance, a
copy of the plan, certified by the Commissioner to be a copy of such
plan, shall be conclusive proof of the road tunnel area.

(2) Any such copy purporting to be certified by the Commissioner
shall be deemed, until the contrary is proved, to have been certified by
him.

63. (1) In this Part-

'driver'*, in relation to any motor vehicle, means any person who is in
charge of or assisting in the control of such vehicle;

'driving licence' means a licence issued in accordance with regulations
made under section 8 of the Road Traffic Ordinance;

'owner' includes the person in whose name a vehicle is registered
under the Road Traffic Ordinance and the person by whom the
vehicle is kept and used and, in relation to a vehicle which is the
subject of a hiring agreement or hire-purchase agreement, means
the person in possession of the vehicle under that agreement;

'tunnel officer' means any person employed by the Road Company for
the control, restriction and safety of traffic in the road tunnel area.

(2) The powers conferred on a tunnel officer by section 60, other
than the power to make a demand by serving a notice under subsection
(2) of that section, may be exercised only within the road tunnel area.

PART XI

OPERATION OF THE RAILWAY

64. (1) The railway shall be opened to the use of the public on a
day determined by the Chief Secretary and notified by him in the
Gazette.

.(2) The Chief Secretary shall not determine a date for the purposes
of subsection.(1) until

(a)an inspector appointed under section 23A of the Mass
Transit Railway Corporation Ordinance has certified the
railway is fit for use; and





(b) the Director has issued to the Chief Secretary and the Rail
Company a certificate stating that in his opinion the
railway works are fit for use,
and the Chief Secretary shall determine that date as soon as
practicable thereafter.

65. (1) Upon the rail operating date, the railway shall for the
pruposes fo the Mass Transit Railway Coporation Ordinance
become part of the Mass Transit Railway and the provisions of that
Ordinance shall apply to the railway and its operation and the
buildings and structures appurtenant to the railway as if the railway
and those buikdings and structures had been constructed by the
Mass Transit Railway Corporation for the Mass Transit Railway.

(2) Notwithstanding that an inspection for the purposes of
section 64(2)(a) may take place prior to the rail operating date the
provisions of sections 23A, 23B and any relevant regulations under
section 24 of the Mass Transit Railway Corporation Ordinance shall
apply in relation to the inspection and the powers of the inspector
in connexion therewith in the same manner as they would if the
Ordinance was then, by subsection (1), applicable.

66. Subject to this Ordinance and the operating agreement, the
Rail Company may charge the Mass Transit Railway Corporation
for the use of-

(a) the railway works; and
(b) rolling stock and other things (including services), pro-
vided by the Rail Company to the Corporation,

in accordance with the terms of the operating agreement.

PART XII

DEFAULT AND EXPIRATION OF THE FRANCHISES

67. For the purposes of this Part-

(a) the Road Company shall be deemed to be in default if-
(i) it has failed or there is a substantial likelihood of
its failing to complete the construction works within the
period allowed by section 17;
(ii) there has been a substantial faulure by it to dis-
charge its obligstions under the project agreement;
(iii) it has failed or there is a substantial likelihood of its
failing to operate the road tunnel in accordance with this
Ordinance; or




(iv) the guarantors, having been called upon under the
guarantee agreement

(A)fail to respond to such call within a reasonable
period of time; or

(B)are in material breach of any of the provisions of the
guarantee agreement;

(b) the Rail Company shall be deemed to be in default if-

(i) it fails to transfer to the Mass Transit Railway
Corporation the rights granted to it under section 5(1)(b) and
(c) in accordance with section 8; or

(ii) there has been a substantial failure by it to comply with
its obligations under the operating agreement;

(c)the Road Company or the Rail Company, as the case may be,
shall be deemed to be in default if

(i) there has been a substantial failure by it to comply with
any of the provisions of this Ordinance; or

(ii) it commits an act of bankruptcy within the meaning of
section 3 of the Bankruptcy Ordinance; or

1 (iii) it fails to comply with a notice under section 68,

and the expression 'default' shall be construed accordingly.

68. (1) This section shall apply in the case of any default where it
appears to the Secretary that the default is capable of being remedied.

(2) In the case of any default to which this section applies, the
Secretary shall serve

(a) in the case of a default prior to the discharge date, on-

(i) the Road Company;

(ii) the guarantors; and

(iii) any agent nominated under subsection (3); and

(b) in the case of a default on or after the discharge date, on-

(i) the company in default; and

(ii) any agent nominated under subsection (3),

a notice calling upon the company in default, within such time as may
be specified in the notice or such further time as the Secretary may
allow, being a time reasonable in the circumstances to remedy the
default or to take measures or make arrangements to the satisfaction of
the Secretary to ensure that such default is remedied:

Provided that such time shall not be less than 28 days.

(3) Any financier or, where a financier is a member of a consortium
of financiers, that consortium, may, for the purposes of subsection (2),
at any time nominate to the Secretary an agent and specify an address
for service of that agent in Hong Kong.





(4) In this section 'financier' means any person who has provided
credit or agreed to act as surety or guarantor for or otherwise provided
financial support to the Road Company or the Rail Company for the
purposes of the project or to enable either company to carry out its
obligations under this Ordinance, the project agreement or the operating
agreement.

(5) The arrangements referred to in subsection (2) may, without
derogation from the generality of that subsection, include arrangements
for the disposal of the rights of the Road Company or, as the case may
be, the Rail Company under this Ordinance, to another person in
accordance with section 9.

69. (1) If-

(a)the Secretary has reported to the Governor in Council that
there has been a failure to comply with a notice served by him
under section 68(2); or

(b) it appears to the Governor in Council that-

(i) at any time prior to the discharge date, the Road
Company is in default; or

(ii) on or after the discharge date, the Road Company or the
Rail Company is in default,

the Governor in Council may direct the Secretary to serve a notice under
subsection (2).

(2) The notice referred to in subsection (1) shall-

(a)if given in relation to a default arising before the discharge
date, be served on the persons specified in section 68(2)(a);
and

(b)if given in relation to a default arising on or after the discharge
date, be given to the persons specified in section 68(2)(b),

and shall specify whether it is given under subsection (1)(a) or (b) and,
if given under subsection (1)(a), give particulars of the notice referred to
in that subsection and brief particulars of the report of the Secretary
and, if given under subsection (1)(b), specify the nature of the default,
and shall require

(i) the Road Company, in the case of a failure or default specified
in subsection (1) occurring prior to the discharge date; and

(ii)the company concerned, in the case of a failure or default
specified in subsection (1) occurring on or after the discharge
date,

to show cause in writing to the Governor in Council, within 28 days
after the date of the service why he should not exercise his powers
under subsection (4).





(3) Any person upon whom a notice is served under subsection (2)
and any other person who is a shareholder of the company in default or
a financier within the meaning of section 68 may, within the period
specified in subsection (2), or such further period as the Governor in
Council may allow, make representations to the Governor in Council, to
show cause why the Governor in Council should not exercise his
powers under subsection (4).

(4) After considering any representations made under subsection
(3) and if the Governor in Council is of the opinion that insufficient
cause has been shown why the Governor in Council should not exercise
his powers under this section, the Governor in Council may by order

(a)where it appears to the Governor in Council that a notice
should have been served under section 68 and was not, or the
terms of any notice served were unreasonable, direct the
Secretary to serve a notice or, as the case may be, a further
notice, under that section in such terms as the Governor in
Council may determine unless it appears to the Governor in
Council that the default is no longer capable of being
remedied; or

(b) in any other case-

(i) in the case of a default taking place prior to the
discharge date, revoke the franchises granted by Part II;

(ii) in the case of a default taking place on or after the
discharge date

(A)in the case of a default by the Road Company,
revoke the franchise granted by section 4(1); or

(B)in the case of a default by the Rail Company, revoke
the franchise granted by section 5(1),

and such revocation shall take effect from the date specified
in the order.

(5) Where the Governor in Council exercises his powers under
subsection (4)(b) he may further order that the franchise revoked, or
where the franchises of both the Road Company and the Rail Company
are revoked, that the franchise of either or both of those companies, be
regranted to such other person (being a person willing and able to
accept such re-grant) on such terms and conditions, being terms and
conditions consistent with this Ordinance, as he may think fit, and upon
the publication of that order in the Gazette such franchises or franchise
shall vest in such other person and the provisions of this Ordinance
shall apply to such person as being the Road Company or, as the case
may be, Rail Company.

(6) An order made under-

(a)subsection (4)(a) shall be directed to the Secretary and a
copy thereof shall be attached to the Secretary's notice under
section 68(2);





(b) subsection (4)(b) shall be served on-

(i) the Road Company and the guarantors, if given under
sub-paragraph (i) of that subsection;

(ii) the Road Company, if given under sub-paragraph
(ii)(A) of that subsection; or

(iii) the Rail Company, if given under sub-paragraph (ii)(B)
of that subsection,

and shall, as soon as practicable thereafter, be published in the

Gazette.

70. (1) All rights and obligations of both the Road Company and
the Rail Company under this Ordinance shall determine on

(a)the commencement of the voluntary winding up of either
company, otherwise than for the purposes of an assignment in
accordance with section 9, at any time prior to the discharge
date;

(b)the making of a winding up order in respect of either company
prior to the discharge date; and

(c) the revocation of the franchises under section 69(4)(b)(i).

(2) All rights and obligations of the Road Company under this
Ordinance shall determine on

(a)the commencement of the voluntary winding up of the
company, otherwise than for the purposes of an assignment in
accordance with section 9;

(b)the making of a winding up order in respect of the company;

(c)the revocation of the franchise granted by section 4(1) under
section 69(4)(b)(ii)(A);

(d) on the expiration of the period specified in section 4(2).

(3) All rights and obligations of the Rail Company under this
Ordinance shall determine on

(a)the commencement of the voluntary winding up of the
company, otherwise than for the purposes of an assignment
in accordance with section 9;

(b)the making of a winding up order in respect of the company;

(c)the revocation of the franchise granted by section 5(1) under
section 69(4)(b)(ii)(B);

(d) on the expiration of the period specified in section 5(2).

(4) Upon the determination of the rights and obligations of the
Road Company or the Rail Company under this section the assets of
that company shall vest in the Government.





71. (1) On the determination of the rights and obligations of both
the Road Company and the Rail Company under section 70(1), the Road
Company shall thereupon be liable, in addition to the payment of all
other sums due to the Government, to pay

(a)all sums payable under section 20 notwithstanding that
payment of such sums would, but for this paragraph, be
suspended under section 20(2)(a); and

(b) any expenses which may be incurred by the Government-

(i) in putting the sea-bed, any land and any uncompleted
construction works in a satisfactory order to enable the
construction works either to be maintained in a state in which
they can be continued at a future time or abandoned as the
Director may determine, including any costs of land or sea-
bed restoration; and

(ii) in putting the construction works in a safe condition.

(2) On the determination of the rights and obligations of-

(a)the Road Company and the Rail Company under section 70(1);

(b) the Road Company under section 70(2); or

(c) the Rail Company under section 70(3),

the Government shall be liable to pay to the company whose rights and
obligations have been determined in respect of the assets of that
company vesting in the Government under section 70(4) such amount
as may be agreed between the Government and the Road Company or,
as the case may be, the Rail Company, as representing the value of such
assets to the Government at the time of vesting or, in default of such
agreement, such amount as may be determined by arbitration under the
Arbitration Ordinance.

(3) In determining the value for the purposes of subsection (2)

(a)of assets forming part of the railway works, the value of the
assets to the Government shall be deemed to be the value
they would have had to the Mass Transit Railway
Corporation, if these assets had, under section 70(4), vested
in the Corporation;

(b)where the vesting of the assets in the Government is in
consequence of a default, there shall be deducted from what
would, but for this paragraph, be the value of the assets, such
amount as may be agreed or determined in accordance with
the provisions of that subsection for

(i) damages occasioned to the Government by such default
calculated on the basis that the construction works had been,
or are to be, constructed, for the beneficial use of the
Government and that the Government is the franchise holder
under Part 11;





(ii) the costs to the Government of obtaining the forfeiture
of the franchise or franchises under this Part.

(4) No amount shall be payable to the Road Company or the Rail
Company under subsection (2) upon the determination of the rights and
obligations of both the Rail Company and the Road Company under
section 70(1)(c) where the revocation of the franchises was on the
grounds that the Road Company had failed or appeared likely to fail to
complete the construction works within the period allowed by section
17.

72. No compensation shall be payable by the Government to

(a)the, Road Company upon the expiration of the period
specified in section 4(2); or

(b)the Rail Company upon the expiration of the period specified
in section 5(2),

save that the Government shall pay to the Road Company or, as the
case may be, the Rail Company, the reduced value of any machinery,
equipment or plant forming part of the assets (such value being
calculated in accordance with Part VI of the Inland Revenue Ordinance)
purchased by that company with the agreement of the Financial
Secretary within the 5 years next preceding the expiration of the period
of grant and owned by that company on such expiration.

73. Any vesting of the assets of the Road Company or the Rail
Company in the Government under this Part shall not thereby render the
Government liable for any debts of the Road Company or the Rail
Company.

74. In this Part, 'assets' means the structure of the immersed tube,
the railway works and all buildings, machinery, equipment and plant
ancillary to the construction, operation and maintenance of the railway
works and the road tunnel.

PART XIII

SUPPLEMENTARY

75. (1) If the Road Company or the Rail Company is aggrieved by
any decision to which this section applies it may within 14 days of the
notification to it of that decision, or such longer period as the Governor
may allow, appeal against such decision by giving written notice to the
Governor that it appeals against such decision and in that notice
specifying the grounds upon which the appeal is based.

(2) On receipt of a notice of appeal under subsection (1) the
Governor





(a)shall, if the appeal is against any decision of the Director
and the failure of the appeal would result in the company
appealing being held to be in default under Part XII or if it
appears to the Governor that this would be a probable
result of such failure, refer the appeal to arbitration under
the Arbitration Ordinance;

(b)subject to paragraph (a) may, where it appears to him that
the issues raised by the appeal are matters of engineering
practice, questions of the interpretation of the project
agreement or other matters appropriately referred to arbi-
tration, refer the appeal to arbitration under the Arbitra-
tion Ordinance,

and in, any other case, the appeal shall be determined by the
Governor in Council.

(3) On an appeal under this section the Governor may give
such instructions as he thinks fit as to the enforcement of the
decision appealed against pending the determination or abandon-
ment of the appeal but, subject to such instructions, such decision
may, pending such determination or abandonment, be enforced as if
no such appeal had been made.

(4) The decision of the arbitrator or Governor in Council on
an appeal under this section shall be final.

(5) In this section 'decision' means any requirement, deter-
mination or direction made, or the withholding of any consent or
approval (including the refusal to allow time under section 17(3)),
by the Secretary, the Director or the Commissioner under this
Ordinance other than the exercise by the Secretary of his powers
under section 68; and this section shall apply to any such decision.

76. The reclamation of, or other works upon, Crown foreshore
or sea-bed required to be carried out by the Road Company by
section 15 shall be deemed to have been authorized by the Governor
under section 10(1) of the Mass Transit Railway (Land Resumption
and Related Provisions) Ordinance.

77. (1) Nothing in this Ordinance, the project agreement or
the operating agreement shall affect any rights which the Govern-
ment or any servant or agent thereof may have to enter upon any
land affected by the construction works and do anything thereon
which he might have done if those works had not been undertaken
except to the extent that the exercise of such rights is limited by any
express provision of this Ordinance or those agreements or by
necessary implication from their provisions.

(2) Nothing in subsection (1) shall enable the Government, its
servants or agents to exercise any such rights as are referred to in
that subsection in a manner which would derogate from any rights
granted to the Road Company or, as the case may be, the Rail
Company, under this Ordinance.





78. Where under this Ordinance any person becomes liable in any
amount to the Government a certificate purporting to be signed by the
Director as to the amount owing shall be evidence of that amount and,
subject to any provision to the contrary in this Ordinance, the amount
specified in that certificate shall become payable by the person so liable
upon presentation of that certificate to him.

79. Any requirement or direction of the Director or the
Commissioner under this Ordinance may be enforced by the Attorney
General by order of the High Court and in accordance with that order:

Provided that nothing in this section shall derogate from any
powers which the Director may have under this Ordinance to enforce
compliance with such requirement or direction in any other manner.

80. Where this Ordinance confers a discretion or authority upon
the Director he shall, in addition to taking into consideration any
matters which he is by this Ordinance required or permitted to take into
consideration and other proper matters, exercise that discretion or
authority so as to give effect to the terms of the project agreement.

81. No liability shall vest upon the Government or any public
officer by reason of the fact that the construction works are carried out
in accordance with this Ordinance or that the construction works or the
designs, structural details, calculations, method and programme of
construction and conditions of contract relating thereto are subject to
inspection or approval by a public officer, nor shall anything in this
Ordinance make it obligatory for the Director or the Commissioner to
inspect the construction works to ascertain that the provisions of this
Ordinance are complied with or that any designs, structural details,
calculations, or other documents, certificates and notices submitted to
him are accurate,

SCHEDULE [ss. 4, 46, 55, 56 58.1

EASTERN HARBOUR CROSSING ROAD TUNNEL TOLLS
Category Vehicle Toll
1 Motorcycles, motor tricycles 5 5
2. Private cars, electrically powered passenger vehicles, taxis $10
3. Public and private light buses $15

4. Light goods vehicles and special purpose vehicles of a permitted

gross vehicle weight not exceeding 5.5 tonnes $15

5. Medium goods vehicles and special purpose vehicles of a

permitted gross vehicle weight of or exceeding 5.5 tonnes but

not exceeding 24 tonnes .......$20

6. Heavy goods vehicles and special purpose vehicles of a permitted

gross vehicle weight of or exceeding 24 tonnes but not exceed-

ing 38 tonnes ....................$30
7...................................Public and private single-decker buses $20
8...................................Public and private double-decker buses $30
9...................................Each additional axle in excess of two $10
Originally 47 of 1986. L.N. 184/86. Short title. Interpretation. (Cap. 270.) (Cap. 341.) Variation of plan. The road franchise. Schedule. The rail franchise. Effect of franchises. Assignment of rail franchise. Transfer of rail operating rights. Prohibition on assignment etc. of franchise rights. Mortgages and charges. Directors of the Road Company. (Cap. 32.) Minimum paid-up share capital. The Government's equity in the Road Company. Tax provisions. (Cap. 112.) (Cap. 112.) Construction works to be carried out at the expense of the Road Company. Start of construction. Period within which works must be completed. Determination of date of completion. Land required for the project. Liability of Road Company in respect of land made available. Authorization under this Part sufficient authority to carry out works. (Cap. 228.) (Cap. 123.) Road Company to submit a construction programme. No works to commence without authority. Road Company to submit designs. Approval and exemption of designs by the Director. Alteration of approved or exempted designs. Approval of methods of constitution. Approval of construction contracts. Minor or incidental works may be carried out without submission of design. Provisions supplementary to sections 22 to 29. Other powers of the Director. Precautions to be taken against the obstruction of shipping or aircraft. Restoration of sea-bed and works area. Diversion of cables, pipes etc. Other obligations of the Road Company. (Cap. 147.) Defects. Repair of immersed tube and road works. Provisions supplementary to sections 36 and 37. Closure of immersed tube. Utilities through the immersed tube. Director may enter tunnel area and works area for certain purposes. Information to be supplied by the Road Company and the Rail Company to the Director. Power to make regulations. Road operating date. Road Company to provide tunnel facilities. Right to use of tunnel facilities. Schedule. Control and safety of tunnel traffic. Application of other laws. (Cap. 374.) Operation of road tunnel area by Government. (Cap. 341.) Closure of road tunnel for safety reasons. Advertising in road tunnel area. (Cap. 132.) Commissioner may enter road tunnel for inspection purposes. Records and information. Power to make by-laws. Road Company to charge approved tolls for use of road tunnel. Schedule. (Cap. 341.) Schedule. Schedule. Description of motor vehicle. Schedule. (Cap. 374.) Display of notices of tolls and sale thereof. Road Company may not charge tolls greater than those as fixed or varied. Schedule. Road Company may erect toll structures, etc. Obligation to give information relating to the driving of vehicles. (Cap. 374.) Proof in summary proceedings of identity of driver. Proof of plan. Definitions and application. (Cap. 374.) Rail operating date. (Cap. 270.) Application of Mass Transit Railway Corporation Ordinance. (Cap. 270.) (Cap. 270.) Rail Company may charge the Mass Transit Railway Corporation for the use of the railway. Default. (Cap. 6.) Defaults capable of remedy. Revocation of the grant. Effect of winding up of the termination of franchises etc. Liability of companies and amount payable by the Government on the vesting in it of their assets. (Cap. 341.) Reimbursement of company upon expiration of grant. (Cap. 112.) Government not liable for Road or Rail Company's debts. Meaning of 'assets'. Appeal by the Road Company or the Rail Company. (Cap. 341.) (Cap. 341.) Foreshore reclamations deemed to be authorized. (Cap. 276.) Non-derogation from Government's rights. Certificate as to moneys owing to the Government. Enforcement of requirement and directions. Director to give effect to the project agreement. Limitation of public liability.

Abstract

Originally 47 of 1986. L.N. 184/86. Short title. Interpretation. (Cap. 270.) (Cap. 341.) Variation of plan. The road franchise. Schedule. The rail franchise. Effect of franchises. Assignment of rail franchise. Transfer of rail operating rights. Prohibition on assignment etc. of franchise rights. Mortgages and charges. Directors of the Road Company. (Cap. 32.) Minimum paid-up share capital. The Government's equity in the Road Company. Tax provisions. (Cap. 112.) (Cap. 112.) Construction works to be carried out at the expense of the Road Company. Start of construction. Period within which works must be completed. Determination of date of completion. Land required for the project. Liability of Road Company in respect of land made available. Authorization under this Part sufficient authority to carry out works. (Cap. 228.) (Cap. 123.) Road Company to submit a construction programme. No works to commence without authority. Road Company to submit designs. Approval and exemption of designs by the Director. Alteration of approved or exempted designs. Approval of methods of constitution. Approval of construction contracts. Minor or incidental works may be carried out without submission of design. Provisions supplementary to sections 22 to 29. Other powers of the Director. Precautions to be taken against the obstruction of shipping or aircraft. Restoration of sea-bed and works area. Diversion of cables, pipes etc. Other obligations of the Road Company. (Cap. 147.) Defects. Repair of immersed tube and road works. Provisions supplementary to sections 36 and 37. Closure of immersed tube. Utilities through the immersed tube. Director may enter tunnel area and works area for certain purposes. Information to be supplied by the Road Company and the Rail Company to the Director. Power to make regulations. Road operating date. Road Company to provide tunnel facilities. Right to use of tunnel facilities. Schedule. Control and safety of tunnel traffic. Application of other laws. (Cap. 374.) Operation of road tunnel area by Government. (Cap. 341.) Closure of road tunnel for safety reasons. Advertising in road tunnel area. (Cap. 132.) Commissioner may enter road tunnel for inspection purposes. Records and information. Power to make by-laws. Road Company to charge approved tolls for use of road tunnel. Schedule. (Cap. 341.) Schedule. Schedule. Description of motor vehicle. Schedule. (Cap. 374.) Display of notices of tolls and sale thereof. Road Company may not charge tolls greater than those as fixed or varied. Schedule. Road Company may erect toll structures, etc. Obligation to give information relating to the driving of vehicles. (Cap. 374.) Proof in summary proceedings of identity of driver. Proof of plan. Definitions and application. (Cap. 374.) Rail operating date. (Cap. 270.) Application of Mass Transit Railway Corporation Ordinance. (Cap. 270.) (Cap. 270.) Rail Company may charge the Mass Transit Railway Corporation for the use of the railway. Default. (Cap. 6.) Defaults capable of remedy. Revocation of the grant. Effect of winding up of the termination of franchises etc. Liability of companies and amount payable by the Government on the vesting in it of their assets. (Cap. 341.) Reimbursement of company upon expiration of grant. (Cap. 112.) Government not liable for Road or Rail Company's debts. Meaning of 'assets'. Appeal by the Road Company or the Rail Company. (Cap. 341.) (Cap. 341.) Foreshore reclamations deemed to be authorized. (Cap. 276.) Non-derogation from Government's rights. Certificate as to moneys owing to the Government. Enforcement of requirement and directions. Director to give effect to the project agreement. Limitation of public liability.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2881

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

215

Number of Pages

44
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:31 +0800
<![CDATA[METRICATION AMENDMENTS (MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2880

Title

METRICATION AMENDMENTS (MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS) ORDER

Description






METRICATION AMENDMENTS (MISCELLANEOUS
PROVISIONS) ORDER

(Cap. 214, section 3)

[25 August 1984.]




1. This order may be cited as the Metrication Amendments
(Miscellaneous Provisions) Order.

2. Subject to paragraph 3, the use of non-metric units in documents
submitted under the Public Bus Services Ordinance and the Cross-
Harbour Tunnel Ordinance on or after the commencement of this order
is prohibited.

3. Non-metric units shall continue to be used in documents
submitted under the Public Bus Services Ordinance and the
CrossHarbour Tunnel Ordinance until one year after the commencement
of this order

(a)where such documents constitute amendments to, or
otherwise relate to, other documents in which non-metric units
have been used; and

(b)where such other documents were submitted before the
commencement of this order. unless such other documents
were resubmitted incorporating the use of metric units in place
of the non-metric units previously lously used.

4. No document shall be submitted under the Public Bus Services
Ordinance and the Cross-Harbour Tunnel Ordinance containing
references to both metric and non-metric units.

5. Without prejudice to paragraph 2. 3 or 6. the provisions specified
in the first column of the Schedule are amended by deleting, wherever it
occurs, the expression specified in the second column thereof opposite
such provision and substituting in each place the expression specified
in the third column thereof opposite each such provision.

6. In respect of any premises or equipment which on the
commencement of this order is included in any licence. permit or other
authority, granted under a provision specified in the first column of the
Schedule, or in any application for such, the references specified in the
second column shall continue to apply as if they had not been affected
by this order so long as the licence, permit or other authority in which it
is or becomes included. or any renewal thereof, remains in force.





SCHEDULE [paras. 5 & 61

Provisions Deletion Substitution

Public Bus Services (Amendments incorporated)
Ordinance

Cross-Harbour Tunnel (Amendments incorporated
Ordinance

Cross-Harbour Tunnel (Amendments Incorporated)
Regulations
L.N. 307/74. Citation. General prohibition of use of non-metric units in documents. (Cap. 230.) (Cap. 203.) Circumstances in which non-metric units may continue to be used. (Cap. 230.) (Cap. 203.) Prohibition of use of metric units and non-metric units together. Amendment of specified provisions. Schedule. Saving. Schedule.

Abstract

L.N. 307/74. Citation. General prohibition of use of non-metric units in documents. (Cap. 230.) (Cap. 203.) Circumstances in which non-metric units may continue to be used. (Cap. 230.) (Cap. 203.) Prohibition of use of metric units and non-metric units together. Amendment of specified provisions. Schedule. Saving. Schedule.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2880

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

214

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:30 +0800
<![CDATA[METRICATION AMENDMENTS (DANGEROUS GOODS ORDINANCE) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2879

Title

METRICATION AMENDMENTS (DANGEROUS GOODS ORDINANCE) ORDER

Description






METRICATION AMENDMENTS (DANGEROUS GOODS
ORDINANCE) ORDER

(Cap. 214, section 3)

[1 April 1983.]



1. This order may be cited as the Metrication Amendments
(Dangerous Goods Ordinance) Order.

2. Subject to paragraph 3, the use of non-metric units in documents
submitted under the Dangerous Goods Ordinance on or after the
commencement of this order is prohibited.

3. Non-metric units shall continue to be used in documents
submitted under the Dangerous Goods Ordinance until 1 July 1983

(a)where such documents constitute amendments to, or
otherwise relate to, other documents in which non-metric units
have been used; and

(b)where such other documents were submitted before the
commencement of this order, unless such other documents
were resubmitted incorporating the use of metric units in place
of the non-metric units previously used.

4. No document shall be submitted under the Dangerous Goods
Ordinance containing references to both metric and nonmetric units.

5. (1) Without prejudice to paragraph 2, 3 or 6, the enactments
specified in the first column of the First Schedule are amended by
deleting, wherever it occurs, the expression specified in the second
column thereof opposite each such enactment and substituting in each
place the expression specified in the third column thereof opposite each
such enactment.

(2) Without prejudice to paragraph 2, 3 or 6, the enactments
specified in the first column of the Second Schedule are amended to the
extent and in the manner set out in the second column thereof.

6. In respect of any premises or equipment which on the
commencement of this order is included in any licence, permit or other
authority granted under an enactment specified in the first column of the
First Schedule or the first column of the Second Schedule, or in any
application for such, the references specified in the second column of
those Schedules shall continue to apply as if they had not been affected
by this order so long as the licence, permit or other authority in which it
is or becomes included, or any renewal thereof, remains in force.





FIRST SCHEDULE [paras. 5 and 6.]
[Amendments incorporated]

SECOND SCHEDULE [paras. 5 and 6.]
[Amendments incorporated]
L.N. 119/83. Citation. General prohibition of use of non-metric units in documents. (Cap. 295.) Circumstances in which non-metric units may continue to be used. (Cap. 295.) Prohibition of use of metric units and non-metric units together. (Cap. 295.) Amendment of specified enactments. First Schedule. Second Schedule. Saving. First Schedule. Second Schedule.

Abstract

L.N. 119/83. Citation. General prohibition of use of non-metric units in documents. (Cap. 295.) Circumstances in which non-metric units may continue to be used. (Cap. 295.) Prohibition of use of metric units and non-metric units together. (Cap. 295.) Amendment of specified enactments. First Schedule. Second Schedule. Saving. First Schedule. Second Schedule.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2879

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

214

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:30 +0800
<![CDATA[METRICATION AMENDMENTS (RADIATION ORDINANCE) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2878

Title

METRICATION AMENDMENTS (RADIATION ORDINANCE) ORDER

Description






METRICATION AMENDMENTS (RADIATION

ORDINANCE) ORDER

(Cap. 214, section 3)

[3 December 1982.]

1. This er may be cited as the Metrication Amendments Ordinance
(Radiation Ordinance) Order.

2. Subject to paragraph 3, the use of non-metric units in documents
submitted under the Radiation Ordinance on or after the commencement
of this order is prohibited.

3. Non-metric units shall continue to be used in documents
submitted under the Radiation Ordinance until 1 April 1983--

(a)where such documents constitute amendments to, or
otherwise relate to, other documents in which non-metric units
have been used; and

(b)where such other documents were submitted before the
commencement of this order, unless such other documents
were resubmitted incorporating the use of metric terms in place
of the non-metric terms previously used.

4. No document shall be submitted under the Radiation Ordinance
containing references to both metric and non-metric units.

5. Without prejudice to paragraph 3 or 6, each of the enactments
specified in the first column of the Schedule is amended by deleting the
expression specified in the second column in relation to that enactment,
and substituting for each expression so deleted the expression, if any,
opposite to it in the third column.

6. In respect of any premises or equipment which on the
commencement of this order is included in any licence. permit or other
authority granted under an enactment specified in the first column of the
Schedule, or in any application for such, the references specified in the
second column shall continue to apply as if they had not been affected
by this order so long as the licence. permit or other authority in which it
is or becomes included, or any renewal thereof, remains in force.

SCHEDULE [paras. 5 & 6.]

[Amendments incorporated]
L.N. 410/82. Citation. General prohibition of use of non-metric units in documents. (Cap. 303.) Circumstances in which non-metric units may continue to be used. Prohibition of the use of metric units and non-metric units together. Amendment of specified enactments. Schedule. Saving. Schedule.

Abstract

L.N. 410/82. Citation. General prohibition of use of non-metric units in documents. (Cap. 303.) Circumstances in which non-metric units may continue to be used. Prohibition of the use of metric units and non-metric units together. Amendment of specified enactments. Schedule. Saving. Schedule.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2878

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

214

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:29 +0800
<![CDATA[METRICATION AMENDMENTS (MISCELLANEOUS LICENCES ORDINANCE) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2877

Title

METRICATION AMENDMENTS (MISCELLANEOUS LICENCES ORDINANCE) ORDER

Description






METRICATION AMENDENTS (MISCELLANEOUS

LICENCES ORDINANCE) ORDER

(Cap. 214, section 3)


[30 July 1982.]


1. This order may be cited as the Metrication Amendments
(Miscellaneous is Ordinance) Order.

2. Subject to paragraph 3, the use of non-metric units in documents
submitted under the Miscellaneous Licences Ordinance on or after the
commencement of this order is prohibited.

3. Non-metric units shall continue to be used in documents
submitted under the Miscellaneous Licences Ordinance until 1 January
1983

(a)where such documents constitute amendments to, or
otherwise relate to., other documents in which non-metric
units have been used; and

(b)where such other documents were submitted before the
commencement of this order, unless such other documents
were resubmitted incorporating the use of metric terms in
place of the non-metric terms previously used.

4. No document shall be submitted under the Miscellaneous
Licences Ordinance containing references to both metric and nonmetric
units.

5. Without prejudice to the paragraph 3 or 6, each of the
enactments specified in the first column of the Schedule is amended by
deleting the expression specified in the second column in relation to that
enactment, and substituting for each expression so deleted the
expression, if any, opposite to it in the third column.

6. In respect of any premises or equipment which on the
commencement of this order is included in any licence, permit or other
authority granted under an enactment specified in the first column of the
Schedule, or in any application for such. the references specified in the
second column shall continue to apply as if they had not been affected
by this order so long as the licence. permit or other authority in which it
is or becomes included. or any renewal thereof, remains in force.

SCHEDULE [paras. 5 & 6.]

[Amendments incorporated]
L.N. 300/82. Citation. General prohibition of use of non-metric units in documents. (Cap. 114.) Circumstances in which non-metric units may continue to be used. Prohibition of the use of metric units and non-metric units together. Amendment of specified enactments. Schedule. Saving. Schedule.

Abstract

L.N. 300/82. Citation. General prohibition of use of non-metric units in documents. (Cap. 114.) Circumstances in which non-metric units may continue to be used. Prohibition of the use of metric units and non-metric units together. Amendment of specified enactments. Schedule. Saving. Schedule.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2877

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

214

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:28 +0800
<![CDATA[METRICATION AMENDMENTS (PLACES OF PUBLIC ENTERTAINMENT REGULATIONS) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2876

Title

METRICATION AMENDMENTS (PLACES OF PUBLIC ENTERTAINMENT REGULATIONS) ORDER

Description






METRICATION AMENDMENTS (PLACES OF PUBLIC

ENTERTAINMENT REGULATIONS) ORDER

(Cap. 214. section 3)

[1 April 1977.]



1. This order may be cited as the Metrication Amendments
(Places of Public Entertainment Regulations) Order.

2. Subject to paragraph 3. the use of non-metric units in documents
submitted under the Places of Public Entertainment Regulations after 31
March 1977 is prohibited.

3. Non-metric units shall continue to be used in documents
submitted under the Places of Public Entertainment Regulations until 1
January 1980 where such documents constitute amendments to. or
otherwise relate to, documents submitted before 1 April 1977 in which
non-metric units have been used. unless such last mentioned
documents are resubmitted incorporating the use of metric units.

4. No document shall be submitted under the Places of Public
Entertainment Regulations containing references to both metric and non-
metric units.

5. Without prejudice to the provisions of paragraph 2 or 3. but
subject to paragraph 6 the provisions of the Places of Public
Entertainment Regulations specified in the first column of the Schedule
are amended by deleting, wherever it appears. the expression specified
in the second column thereof opposite each such provision and
substituting in each place the expression specified in the third column
thereof opposite each such provision.

6. In respect of any premises which, on 1 April 1977, are
licensed or are the subject of an application to be licensed as a place
of public entertainment under the Places of Public Entertainment
Regulations, or in relation to which, before 1 April 1977, documents
have been submitted under the Places of Public Entertainment
Regulations to the Director of Buildings and Lands, the said
regulations shall continue to apply as if they had not been amended
by paragraph 5.

SCHEDULE [para. 5]

[Amendments incorporated
L.N. 63/77. L.N. 76/82. Citation. General prohibition of use of non-metric units in documents. (Cap. 172, sub. leg.) Circumstances in which non-metric units to be used until 1 January 1980. Prohibition of the use of metric and non-metric units. Amendment of specified regulations. Schedule. Saving. L.N. 76/82.

Abstract

L.N. 63/77. L.N. 76/82. Citation. General prohibition of use of non-metric units in documents. (Cap. 172, sub. leg.) Circumstances in which non-metric units to be used until 1 January 1980. Prohibition of the use of metric and non-metric units. Amendment of specified regulations. Schedule. Saving. L.N. 76/82.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2876

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

214

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:27 +0800
<![CDATA[METRICATION AMENDMENTS (DUTIABLE COMMODITIES ORDINANCE) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2875

Title

METRICATION AMENDMENTS (DUTIABLE COMMODITIES ORDINANCE) ORDER

Description






METERICATION AMENDMENTS (DUTIABLE
COMMODITIES ORDINANCE) ORDER

(Cap. 214, section 3)


[3 August 1982.]

1. This order may be cited as the Metrication Amendments
(Dutiable Commodities Ordinance) Order.

2. Subject to paragraphs 3 and 4. the use of non-metric units in
documents submitted under the Dutiable Commodities Ordiriance on or
after the commencement of this order is prohibited.

3. Non-metric units shall continue to be used in documents
submitted under the Dutiable Commodities Ordinance until 1 January
1983
(a)where such documents constitute amendments to, or
otherwise relate to, other documents in which non-metric units
have been used and

(h)where such other documents mere submitted before the
commencement of this order, unless such other documents
were resubmitted incorporating the use of metric terms in place
of the non-metric terms previously used.

4. References to the gross tonnage or register tonnage of any ship
determined in accordance with the Merchant Shipping (Tonnage)
Regulations may continue to be used in documents submitted under the
Dutiable Commodities Ordinance on and after the commencement of this
order.

5. No document shall be submitted under the Dutiable Commodities
Ordinance containing references to both metric and nonmetric units.

6. Without prejudice to the paragraph 3, 4. or 7, each of the
enactments specified in the first column of the Schedule is amended by
deleting the expression specified in the second column in relation to that
enactment, and substituting for each expression so deleted the
expression, if any, opposite to it in the third column.

7. In respect of any premises or equipment which on the
commencement of this order is included in any licence. permit or other
authority granted under an enactment specified in the first column of the
Schedule. or in any application for such. the refer





ences specified in the second column shall continue to apply as if they
had not been affected by this order so long as the licence, permit or
other authority in which it is or becomes included, or any renewal
thereof, remains in force.

SCHEDULE [paras. 6 & 7.1

[Amendments incorporated
L.N. 189/82. Citation. General prohibition of use of non-metric units in documents. (Cap. 109.) Circumstances in which non-metric units may continue to be used. (Cap. 109.) Continued use of 'tonnage' (App. I. P. AB 1.) (Cap. 109.) Prohibition of the use of metric units and non-metric units together. (Cap. 109.) Amendment of specified enactments. Schedule. Saving. Schedule.

Abstract

L.N. 189/82. Citation. General prohibition of use of non-metric units in documents. (Cap. 109.) Circumstances in which non-metric units may continue to be used. (Cap. 109.) Continued use of 'tonnage' (App. I. P. AB 1.) (Cap. 109.) Prohibition of the use of metric units and non-metric units together. (Cap. 109.) Amendment of specified enactments. Schedule. Saving. Schedule.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2875

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

214

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:27 +0800
<![CDATA[METRICATION AMENDMENTS (EDUCATION REGULATIONS) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2874

Title

METRICATION AMENDMENTS (EDUCATION REGULATIONS) ORDER

Description






METRICATION AMENDMENTS (EDUCATION
REGULATIONS) ORDER

(Cap. 214, section 3)

[1st April, 1977.1

1. This order may be cited as the Metrication Amendments
(Education Regulations) Order.

2. Subject to paragraph 3, the use of non-metric units in documents
submitted under the Education Regulations after 31st March 1977 is
prohibited.

3. Non-metric units shall continue to be used in documents
submitted under the Education Regulations until 1st January 1980 where
such documents constitute amendments to, or otherwise relate to,
documents submitted before 1st April 1977 in which non-metric units
have been used, unless such last mentioned documents are resubmitted
incorporating the use of metric units.

4. No document shall be submitted under the Education
Regulations containing references to both metric and non-metric units.

5. Without prejudice to the provisions of paragraph 2 or 3, but
subject to paragraph 6 the provisions of the Education Regulations
specified in the first column of the Schedule are amended to the extent
and in the manner set out in the second column thereof.

6. In respect of any premises which, on 1st April 1977, are registered
or are the subject of an application to be registered as a school under the
Education Regulations, or in relation to which, before 1st April 1977,
documents have been submitted under regulation 3 of the Education
Regulations, the said regulations shall continue to apply as if they had
not been amended by paragraph 5.

SCHEDULE [para. 5.]

[Amendments incorporated]
L.N. 62/77. Citation. General prohibition of use of non-metric units in documents. (Cap. 279, sub. leg.) Circumstances in which non-metric units to be used until 1st January 1980. Prohibition of the use of metric and non-metric units. Amendment of specified regulations. Schedule. Saving.

Abstract

L.N. 62/77. Citation. General prohibition of use of non-metric units in documents. (Cap. 279, sub. leg.) Circumstances in which non-metric units to be used until 1st January 1980. Prohibition of the use of metric and non-metric units. Amendment of specified regulations. Schedule. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2874

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

214

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:26 +0800
<![CDATA[METRICATION AMENDMENTS (CHILD CARE CENTRES REGULATIONS) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2873

Title

METRICATION AMENDMENTS (CHILD CARE CENTRES REGULATIONS) ORDER

Description






METRICATION AMENDMENTS (CHILD CARE
CENTERS REGULATIONS) ORDER

(Cap. 214, section 3) [1st April, 1977.]


1. This order may be cited as the Metrication Amendments Child
Care Centres Regulations) Order.


2. Subject to paragraph 3, the use of non-metric units in documents
submitted under the Child Care Centres Regulations after 31st March
1977 is prohibited.

3. Non-metric units shall continue to be used in documents
submitted under the Child Care Centres Regulations until 1st January
1980 where such documents constitute amendments to, or otherwise
relate to, documents submitted before 1st April 1977 in which non-metric
units have been used, unless such last mentioned documents are
resubmitted incorporating the use of metric units.

4. No document shall be submitted under the Child Care Centres
Regulations containing references to both metric and nonmetric units.

5. Without prejudice to the provisions of paragraph 2 or 3, but
subject to paragraph 6 the provisions of the Child Care Centres
Regulations specified in the first column of the Schedule are amended to
the extent and in the manner set out in the second column thereof.

6. In respect of any premises which, on 1st April 1977, are registered
or are the subject of an application to be registered as a child care centre
under the Child Care Centres Regulations or in relation to which, before
1st April 1977, documents have been submitted under regulation 16 of
the Child Care Centres Regulations, the said regulations shall continue
to apply as if they had not been amended by paragraph 5.

SCHEDULE [para. 5.]

[Amendments incorporated]
L.N. 61/77. Citation. General prohibition of use of non-metric units in documents. (Cap. 243, sub. leg.) Circumstances in which non-metric units to be used until 1st January 1980. Prohibition of the use of metric and non-metric units. Amendment of specified regulations. Schedule. Saving.

Abstract

L.N. 61/77. Citation. General prohibition of use of non-metric units in documents. (Cap. 243, sub. leg.) Circumstances in which non-metric units to be used until 1st January 1980. Prohibition of the use of metric and non-metric units. Amendment of specified regulations. Schedule. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2873

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

214

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:25 +0800
<![CDATA[METRICATION AMENDMENTS (BUILDINGS ORDINANCE)]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2872

Title

METRICATION AMENDMENTS (BUILDINGS ORDINANCE)

Description






METRICATION AMENDMENTS (BUILDINGS ORDINANCE)
ORDER

(Cap. 214, section 3)

[1st January, 1977.]

1. This order may be cited as the Metrication Amendments
(Buildings Ordinance) Order.

2. Subject to paragraph 3, the use of non-metric units in documents
submitted under the Buildings Ordinance after 31st March 1977 is
prohibited.

3. Non-metric units shall continue to be used in documents
submitted under the Buildings Ordinance after 31st March 1977 but
before 1st January 1980 where such documents constitute amendments
to, or otherwise relate to, documents previously submitted in which non-
metric units have been used, unless such previously submitted
documents are resubmitted incorporating the use of metric units.

4. No document shall be submitted under the Buildings Ordinance
containing references to both metric and non-metric units.

5. (1) Without prejudice to the provisions of paragraph 2 or 3, the
provisions of the enactments specified in the first column of the First
Schedule are amended by deleting, wherever it appears, the expression
specified in the second column thereof opposite each such provision
and substituting in each place the expression specified in the third
column thereof opposite each such provision.

(2) Without prejudice to the provisions of paragraph 2 or 3, the
enactments specified in the first column of the Second Schedule are
amended to the extent and in the manner set out in the second column
thereof.

FIRST SCHEDULE [para. 5.]

[Amendments incorporated]

SECOND SCHEDULE [para. 5.]

[Amendments incorporated]
L.N. 294/76. Citation. General prohibition of use of non-metric units in building plans, etc. (Cap. 123.) Circumstances in which non-metric units to be used after 31st March 1977 but before 1st January 1980. Prohibition of the use of metric and non-metric units. Amendment of specified enactments. First Schedule. Second Schedule.

Abstract

L.N. 294/76. Citation. General prohibition of use of non-metric units in building plans, etc. (Cap. 123.) Circumstances in which non-metric units to be used after 31st March 1977 but before 1st January 1980. Prohibition of the use of metric and non-metric units. Amendment of specified enactments. First Schedule. Second Schedule.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2872

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

214

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:25 +0800
<![CDATA[METRICATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2871

Title

METRICATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

METRICATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 214





CHAPTER 214

METRICATION

To provide for the replacement in enactments of non-metric units by
metric units and for matters connected therewith.

[9 July 1976.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Metrication Ordinance.

2. (1) In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'International System of Units' means the system of units of
measurement from time to time recommended for international use
by the General Conference of Weights and Measures;

'metric units' means

(a)the base units, supplementary units, derived units and
symbols of the International System of Units specified in the
second and third columns of Parts 1, 11 and Ill of the First
Schedule and defined, in the case of the base units and
supplementary units, in the fourth column of the said Part 1 or
11, as the case may be, opposite each such unit;

(b)any other units of measurement belonging to the International
System of Units;

(c)such decimal multiples and sub-multiples of the metric units
referred to in paragraphs (a) and (b) as may be formed by the
use of the prefixes of the International System of Units
specified in the second and third columns of Part IV of the
First Schedule and determined, in respect of any particular
decimal multiple or sub-multiple of a metric unit by reference to
the factor, specified in the first column of that Part, by which
such metric unit is multiplied;

(d)the units of measurement in general international use, but not
belonging to the International System of Units, which are
specified in the second column of the Second Schedule, the
respective equivalent values whereof, expressed in SI units,
being specified or referred to in the fourth column of that
Schedule;

'non-metric units' means all units of measurement other than metric
units.

(2) In this and in any other Ordinance, unless the context otherwise
requires

(a)the abbreviation SI stands for the International System of
Units; and





(b)each of the symbols in the third column of the First and
Second Schedules stands for the unit or prefix opposite
thereto in the second column.

3. (1) The Governor may, by other published in the Gazette, amend
any Ordinance for the purpose of replacing references therein to non-
metric units by references to metric units which are either equivalent or
approximate thereto or which enable the references to non-metric units
to be expressed in convenient metric terms.

(2) In any order made under subsection (1) the Governor may, for
the purposes of the Ordinance amended thereby

(a)prohibit the use of non-metric units after a date specified in
the order;

(b)declare the extent to which, and the period during which, non-
metric units may continue to be used;

(c)provide for exemptions from the use of metric units for such
periods and on such conditions as he may specify;

(d)generally make such incidental provisions as he thinks
expedient to achieve the purposes of this Ordinance.

(3) For the purposes of subsection (1), the non-metric base units
set out in the second column of the Third Schedule shall be equivalent
to the values expressed in SI base units set out in the third column
thereof.

4. The Governor may, by order published in the Gazette, amend the
First, Second or Third Schedule.

FIRST SCHEDULE [s. 2.1

THE INTERNATIONAL SYSTEM OF
UNITS

PART 1

The SI base units (See Note

Quantity Name Symbol Definition
length metre mthe length of the path travelled by light
in vacuum during a time interval of
1/299 792 458 of a second.
mass kilogram kgthe mass equal to the mass of the inter-
national prototype of the kilogram kept
by
the International Bureau of Weights ana
Measures.
time second sthe duration of 9 192 631 770 periods of
the radiation corresponding to the tran-
sition between the two hyperfine levels of
the ground state of the caesium-133 atom.
electric ampere Athat constant current which if maintained
current in two straight parallel conductors of
infinite length, of negligible circular cross
section, and placed 1 metre apart in
vacuum, would produce between these
conductors a force equal to 2 x 10
newton per metre of length.





Quantity Name Symbol Definition

thermo- kelvin K the fraction 1/273.16 of the ther-

dynamic modynamic temperature of the triple
point
temperature of water.

luminous candela ed the luminous intensity, in a given
intensity direction, of a source that emits
monochromatic radiation of frequency
540x10 hertz and has a radiant
intensity in that direction of 1/683 of a
watt per steradian.

amount of mole mol the amount of substance of a system
which
substance contains as many elementary entities as
there are atoms in 0.012 kilogram of
carbon 12.

Note: When the mole is use, the
elementary entities must be specified and
may be atoms, molecules, ions, electrons.
other particles, or specified groups of
such particles.

PART 11

The SI supplementary units (See Note

Quantity Name Symbol Definition
Plane angle radian rad the plane angle between two radii of
a circle which cut off on the circumference
an arc equal in length to the radius.
solid angle steradian sr the solid angle which. having its vertex
in the centre of a sphere, cuts off an area
of the surface of the sphere equal to that
of
a square with sides of length equal to the
radius of the sphere.

PART III

SI derived units having special names and
symbols
(See Notes (3) & (4))

Quantity Name SymbolExpression in
terms
of other SI units

frequency hertz Hz lis
force newton N m kg/s'
pressure stress pascal Pa N ' 'm2
energy, work, quantity joule J N m
of heat
power, radiant flux watt W J/s
quantity of electricity, coulomb c A s
electric charge
electric potential, volt v W/A
potential difference,
electromotive force
capacitance farad F C/V





Quantity Name SymbolExpression in terms
of other SI units

electric resistance ohm 0 V/A
conductance siemens S A/V
magnetic flux weber Wb V S
magnetic flux density tesla T Wb/m'
inductance henry H Wb/A
luminous flux lumen 1m cd sr
illuminance lux Ix cd sr,/m'
radioactivity becquerel Bq 1/s
amount of absorbed gray Gy J/kg
radiation

PART IV

The SI Prefixes (See Note

Factor by which the
unit is multiplied NameSymbol

1018 exa E
1015 peta p
10 tera T
109 giga G
10 mega m
lo, kilo k
102 hecto h
lo, deca da
lo-' deci d
10-2 centi c
10-3 milli m
10-6 micro m
10-9 nano n
10 pico p
10 femto f
10-18 atto a

Notes

(1)An SI base unit is a unit recommended by the General Conference of Weights and Measures as a
fundamental unit of SI. By convention the seven SI base units are regarded as dimensionally independent.

(2)An SI supplementary unit is a unit for the time being not classified by the General Conference of weights
and Measures as either an SI base or an SI derived unit.

(3)An SI derived unit is a unit which can be expressed algebraically in terms of the SI base units andlor the SI
supplementary units.

(4)The derived units in Part III have been given special names and symbols which may themselves be used to
express other derived units.

(5)The SI prefixes are used to form names and symbols of decimal multiples and submultiples of the SI units.





SECOND SCHEDULE [s. 2.1
NON-SI UNITS IN GENERAL INTERNATIONAL USE

Quantity Name Symbol Value in SI units

time minute min 60s
time hour h 3600s
time day d 86400s
plane angle degree 0 (n/ 180) rad
plane angle minute (7r/ 10 800) rad
plane angle second (n/648 000) rad
area hectare ha 104 MI
volume litre L 10-3 MI
mass tonne t 10' kg
Celsius degree Celsius C See Note 1
temperature
mass per unit tex tex10` kg/m
length
(see Note (2))
length nautical mile 1 852 m
(see Note (international)
speed velocity knot (1 8521/3 600) m/s
(see Note (international)

Notes

(1) In addition to the thermodynamic temperature (symbol T), expressed in kelvins, use is also
made of
Celsius temperature (symbol t) defined by the equation t =T - T where T. = 273.15K by definition.
Celsius temperature is expressed in degrees Celsius (symbol C) unit 'degree Celsius-is equal to the

t

unit 'kelvin' and an interval or a difference of Celsius temperature may also be expressed in degrees
Celsius.

(2) This unit is used in the textile industry for the measurement of the linear density of yarn.

(3)Related to nautical and aeronautical navigation and meteorology. One knot is equal to one nautical mile per
hour.

THIRD SCHEDULE [5. 3.]

VALUES OF NON-METRIC BASIC UNITS EXPRESSED IN TERMS OF SI
BASE UNITS

Quantity Non-metric basic unit Value in SI base unit

length yard 0.914 4 m

mass pound 0.453 592 37 kg
capacity gallon 4.546 09 x 10-3 MI
(see Note ('))
temperaturedegree Fahrenheit51/9 K (see Note
interval

Notes

(1) Correct to 6 significant figures.

(2)A formal definition of the Fahrenheit scale of temperature is not thought to exist. but for most practical
purposes Fahrenheit temperature may be defined by the equation f = 1.8 T - 459.67 where f is the
Fahrenheit temperature expressed in degrees Fahrenheit (symbol 'F) and T is the thermodynamic
temperature expressed in kelvins (symbol K).
Originally 48 of 1976. L.N. 189/87. Short title. Interpretation. First Schedule. Second Schedule. Governor may amend Ordinance by order. Third Schedule. Amendment of Schedules. L.N. 189/87. L.N. 189/87. L.N. 189/87.

Abstract

Originally 48 of 1976. L.N. 189/87. Short title. Interpretation. First Schedule. Second Schedule. Governor may amend Ordinance by order. Third Schedule. Amendment of Schedules. L.N. 189/87. L.N. 189/87. L.N. 189/87.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2871

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

214

Number of Pages

6
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:24 +0800
<![CDATA[PROTECTION OF WOMEN AND JUVENILES (WARD REGISTRATION) REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2870

Title

PROTECTION OF WOMEN AND JUVENILES (WARD REGISTRATION) REGULATIONS

Description






PROTECTION OF WOMEN AND JUVENILES (WARD
REGISTRATION) REGULATIONS.

(Cap. 213, section 39).

[5th January, 1951.]

These regulations may be cited as the Protection of Women
and Juveniles (Ward Registration) Regulations.

2. In these regulations, unless the context otherwise
requires,,authorized officer' includes the Director of Social Welfare, any
District Officer, police officer not below the rank of inspector, and any
other person so authorized by the Director of Social Welfare;
'custodian' means any person having the possession, custody or
control of any female infant the legal guardianship of whom is vested in
the Director of Social Welfare;

.,ward' means any female infant the legal guardianship of whom is
vested in the Director of Social Welfare.

3. Notice required by section 37(2) shall be given by reporting
verbally or in writing to any authorized officer the particulars in so far as
they can be reasonably ascertained which are prescribed in the
Schedule. Penalty: a fine of two hundred dollars.

4. Any such report shall be recorded by the person giving the
notice or by the authorized officer receiving it on the form prescribed in
the Schedule, shall be signed by the ward's custodian and, if made in any
place other than the Social Welfare Department, shall be transmitted
forthwith to the Director of Social Welfare.

5. (1) The custodian shall report to the Director of Social Welfare
either directly or through any authorized officer

(a) the death of his ward;
(b) the disappearance of his ward;

(c)any temporary or permanent change of address at which the
ward or the custodian resides;

(d)any intended change in the education or occupation of the
ward;

(e) the intended marriage of the ward;
the intended removal of the ward from the Colony,
whether temporarily or permanently.

(2)(a) Any report under sub-paragraph (a), (b), or (c) of paragraph
(1) of regulation 5 shall be made within three days of the death
or disappearance of the ward or of the change of address of the
custodian or of the ward as the case may be;





(b)any report required under sub-paragraph (d) or (f) of paragraph
(1) of regulation 5 shall be given at least four days before the
intended change or removal as the case may be;

(c)any report required under sub-paragraph (c) of paragraph (1) of
regulation 5 must be given at least one month before the
intended marriage:

Penalty: for any breach of this regulation a fine of two hundred dollars.

SCHEDULE. [regs. 3 4.1

PROTECTION OF WOMEN AND JUVENILES
ORDINANCE.
(Chapter 213).

REGISTRATION OF WARDS OF THE DIRECTOR OF SOCIAL
WELFARE.

Particulars of Ward.

*1. Name and Sex of Ward

2.................Serial Number .............. .....................................

3. Date of Registration

4................Date of Ward's Birth .........
5................Place of Ward's Birth ....................................... ............

*6. Ward's Home District or Village .....................

.......................
*7. Ward's Father's Name ...........

*8. Ward's Mother's Name .................... ..................................

Particulars of Custodian.

*9. Custodian's Name and Sex ............................................................

*10. Custodian's Home District or Village ....................................

............ 1

11. Custodian's Hong Kong Address ...
12. Custodian's Occupation and Hong Kong Business Address ..................

.1 .....................1 ......1 1

*13. Custodian's Husband's/Wife's Name .....................................

14. Custodian's Husband's/Wife's Occupation and Business Address

...............11 1

Interpreted by:

Photograph

...................................... 1 of Ward and

Custodian's Signature. of Custodian.

Date: ..................................







Note: --- (1) Items 1, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 and 13 are to be completed in Chinese characters as well
as in English if the person referred to is of Chinese race.

(2)Changes reported from time to time in any of the particulars given above may be endorsed either on
the face or, if there is no available space, on the reverse of this Form.
1 of 1951, Second Schedule. 1 of 1958. Citation. Interpretation. 1 of 1958, s. 2. 1 of 1958, s. 2. 1 of 1958, s. 2. Registration of prescribed particulars. Recording and signature of report. 1 of 1958, s. 2. Further reports by ward's custodian. 1 of 1958, s. 2. 1 of 1958, s. 2.

Abstract

1 of 1951, Second Schedule. 1 of 1958. Citation. Interpretation. 1 of 1958, s. 2. 1 of 1958, s. 2. 1 of 1958, s. 2. Registration of prescribed particulars. Recording and signature of report. 1 of 1958, s. 2. Further reports by ward's custodian. 1 of 1958, s. 2. 1 of 1958, s. 2.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2870

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

213

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:23 +0800
<![CDATA[PROTECTION OF WOMEN AND JUVENILES (PLACES OF REFUGE) ORDER]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2869

Title

PROTECTION OF WOMEN AND JUVENILES (PLACES OF REFUGE) ORDER

Description






PROTECTION OF WOMEN AND JUVENILES L.N.
142165.
(PLACES OF REFUGE) ORDER L.N. 13171.
L,N, 156171.
L.N. 219174.
(Cap. 213, section 2A) L.N.
269174.
L.N. 309184,
L.N. 169185.
L.N. 25186.
[29 October 1965.] L.N. 26186.

1. This order may be cited as the Protection of Women and Citation.

Juveniles (Places of Refuge) Order.
2. The places specified in the Schedule are hereby declared toDeclaration of

be places of refuge for the purposes of the Ordinance. places of refuge.

SCHEDULE [para. 2.]

PLACES OF REFUGE

Item Place of refuge
1 The Po Leung Kuk.
2. The Good Shepherd Sisters' Home.
3. The Chuk Yuen Children's Reception Centre.
4. The Ma Tau Wai Girls' Home.
5. Begonia Road Boys' Home. L.N.
13171.
6. Kwai Chung Girls' Home. L.N.
156171.
7. The First Floor of Block B and C of the Kai Chi Children's Centre. L.N.
219174.
L.N. 269174.
8. Pui Chi Boys'Home. L.N.
309184.
9. [Deleted, L.N. 26,186]
10. Pui Yin Juvenile Home. L.N. 1-5186.
L.N. 142/65. L.N. 13/71. L.N. 156/71. L.N. 219/74. L.N. 269/74. L.N. 309/84. L.N. 169/85. L.N. 25/86. L.N. 26/86. Citation. Declaration of places of refuge. L.N. 13/71. L.N. 156/71. L.N. 219/74. L.N. 269/74. L.N. 309/84. L.N. 25/86.

Abstract

L.N. 142/65. L.N. 13/71. L.N. 156/71. L.N. 219/74. L.N. 269/74. L.N. 309/84. L.N. 169/85. L.N. 25/86. L.N. 26/86. Citation. Declaration of places of refuge. L.N. 13/71. L.N. 156/71. L.N. 219/74. L.N. 269/74. L.N. 309/84. L.N. 25/86.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2869

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

213

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:22 +0800
<![CDATA[PROTECTION OF WOMEN AND JUVENILES (PLACES OF REFUGE) REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2868

Title

PROTECTION OF WOMEN AND JUVENILES (PLACES OF REFUGE) REGULATIONS

Description






PROTECTION OF WOMEN AND JUVENILES (PLACES
OF REFUGE) REGULATIONS.
(Cap. 213, section 39).
LAW
[5th January, 1951.1
1. Theseregulations may be cited as the Protection of

Women and Juveniles (Places of Refuge) Regulations.

2. In these regulations, unless the context otherwise requires

..ward' means any infant the legal guardianship of whom is vested in the
Director of Social Welfare.

3. No private institution shall be declared a place of refuge without
the consent of the management thereof.

4. All places of refuge and any register kept therein pursuant to
these regulations shall be open to inspection at any reasonable hour by
the Director of Social Welfare or by any person so authorized by him in
writing.

5. No punishment, restraint or correction shall be administered to
any ward or inmate of a place of refuge detained therein in pursuance of
the Ordinance unless such punishment, restraint or correction shall have
been authorized by rules approved by the Director of Social Welfare.

6. All punishments, restraints or corrections administered to a ward
or to any inmate of a place of refuge detained therein pursuant to the
provisions of the Ordinance shall be recorded in an appropriate register
to be kept in such place of refuge.

7. It shall be lawful for the Director of Social Welfare to approve any
rules made by the management of any place of refuge not wholly
maintained by public funds for the welfare education and control of any
ward or inmate of any place of refuge detained there pursuant to the
provisions of the Ordinance. The power hereinbefore contained shall not
be deemed to authorize the making or approval of any rules for the
punishment, restraint or correction of any person other than such
punishment, restraint or correction as a parent could lawfully administer
to a child:





Provided that for the purpose of considering whether any
punishment, restraint or correction of any female is lawful she shall be
deemed to be a child.

8. Any contravention of regulation 4, 5 or 6 shall constitute an
offence punishable on summary conviction by a fine of one thousand
dollars.

9. The form set out in the Schedule is prescribed for the
purposes of subsection (3) of section 34A of the Ordinance.

SCHEDULE. [reg. 9.1

PROTECTION OF WOMEN AND JUVENILES
ORDINANCE.
(Chapter 213).

ORDER FOR DETENTION IN PLACE OF
REFUGE.

HONG KONG IN THE MAGISTRATE'S COURT AT .....................

. ............... JUVENILE COURT.

To each and all of the police officers of the said Colony and to the
Superintendent of ................................................................................. a place of
refuge provided under the Protection of Women and Juveniles Ordinance
..........................................................................................

.....................................
.....................................

being a child [or young person] in respect of whom an application has been
made to the Juvenile Court sitting at ......................................................
on the ground that he/she is in need of care or protection:

.....................................
.....................................

The hearing of the case being adjourned.

[You, the said police officers, are hereby commanded to convey the said child
[or young person] to the said place of refuge and there to deliver him/her to the
said superintendent together with this order: and]

You, the said superintendent, are hereby commanded to detain him/her

until the .................day of 19

And you, the said police officers, are further commanded to convey the said

child [or young person] on the said day of

19 .............in the noon before the Juvenile Court sitting at
............... to be further dealt with according to law.

Dated this .day of .........19

.............

(L.S.) Magistrate.

Note: Delete if child or young person already detained in the place of refuge.

The period of detention must not exceed twenty-eight days.






1 of 1951, Second Schedule. 1 of 1958. L.N.112/70. Citation. Interpretation. 1 of 1958, s. 2. Management's consent required before private places of refuge are so declared. Places of refuge and registers to be open to inspection. 1 of 1958, s. 2. Punishment of inmates of places of refuge detained under Ordinance to be in accordance with rules approved by the Director of Social Welfare. 1 of 1958, s. 2. Punishment of Director of Social Welfare to approve rules. 1 of 1958, s. 2. Penalty. Prescribed form for purposes of section 34A of the Ordinance. L.N. 112/70. Schedule.

Abstract

1 of 1951, Second Schedule. 1 of 1958. L.N.112/70. Citation. Interpretation. 1 of 1958, s. 2. Management's consent required before private places of refuge are so declared. Places of refuge and registers to be open to inspection. 1 of 1958, s. 2. Punishment of inmates of places of refuge detained under Ordinance to be in accordance with rules approved by the Director of Social Welfare. 1 of 1958, s. 2. Punishment of Director of Social Welfare to approve rules. 1 of 1958, s. 2. Penalty. Prescribed form for purposes of section 34A of the Ordinance. L.N. 112/70. Schedule.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2868

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

213

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:22 +0800
<![CDATA[PROTECTION OF WOMEN AND JUVENILES ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2867

Title

PROTECTION OF WOMEN AND JUVENILES ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

PROTECTION OF WOMEN AND JUVENILES

ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 213





CHAPTER 213

PROTECTION OF WOMEN AND JUVENILES ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section...................................... Page

1. Short title ................................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
2. Interpretation .......................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

2A.........................Power of Governor to declare places of refuge ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

3. Presumption and determination of age .... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

4-15........[Repealed] ........................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

16................................Powers of authorized persons to visit suspected premises ... ... ... ... 3

17-25. [Repealed] ............................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

26................................Abduction of female infant or any young person or child ... ... ... 3

26A.........[Repealed] ........................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

27...................Presumptions as to age of girl ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

28....................................No summary conviction or warrant to be quashed for want of form ... ... 3

29...........................Punishment for misdemeanor under this Ordinance ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

30. Director of Social Welfare to be guardian of adopted female infants, and provi-

sions for cessation of such guardianship ... ... ... ... ... 4

31. Power for Director of Social Welfare to become the guardian of a female infant in

certain cases by a declaration that such infant shall be his ward ... ... ... 5

32. Powers of the Director of Social Welfare in connection with the custody and

control of his female wards .............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

33. Upon application for cessation of guardianship District Court may provide for

custody and control of wards and access to them ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

34. Powers of juvenile courts in relation to guardianship and custody and control of

children and juveniles in need of care and protection ... ... . ... 6

34A.............................Power to include requirements in supervision orders ... ... ... ... ... 10

34B.............Duty of supervisor ......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

34C.............................Discharge or variation of orders under section 34(1) ... ... ... ... ... 10

34D....................Contraventions of supervision orders ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11

34E..........................Detention of child or juvenile in place of refuge ... ... ... ... ... ... 11

34F.............Detention in hospital ...... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 12

35. Power of Director of Social Welfare to protect females, juveniles and children from







moral or physical danger ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 13

36. Jurisdiction of High Court to remain unaffected 14
37. Registration of female infant of whom guardianship is vested in Director of Social

Welfare... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 14
38. Admissibility of register, etc. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 15

39. Regulations 15
40....................................Provision enabling complaint or information to be laid at any time ... ... 16
41. Power to recapture wards or persons escaping from detention in place of refuge 16

42. Penalty for inducing or assisting escape from custody or control imposed by or
under Ordinance ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 17
43. Penalty for communicating with persons detained in a place of refuge ... ... ... 17
44. Powers of search, etc., by Director of Social Welfare ... ... ... ... ... ... 17
45. Power of Director of Social Welfare to require persons to attend inquiry ... ... 19
46. Service of summons, notice, etc . ... ... ... .. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 19
47. Reception in evidence of warrant or order, direction or authorization under hand
of the Director of Social Welfare ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 19
48. Delegation of powers ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 19
Schedule. Offences referred to in section 34(2)(b)(i) and (ii) ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 20





CHAPTER 213

PROTECTION OF WOMEN AND JUVENILES

To amend the law relating to the protection of women and juveniles.

[5 January 195 L]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Protection of Women and
Juveniles Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'child', 'young person', and 'juvenile court' have the meanings
assigned to them by the Juvenile Offenders Ordinance;

'infant' means a person under the age of 21 years; (Amended, 53 of
1987, s. 2)

'juvenile' means a person who is, in the opinion of a court or a person
exercising any power under this Ordinance, 14 years of age or
upwards and under the age of 18 years; (Added, 32 of 1978,s.2)

'marriage' includes non-christian customary marriages duly celebrated
according to the personal law and religion of the parties;

'place of refuge' means any place declared by the Governor under
section 2A to be a place of refuge; (Replaced, 44 of 1965, s. 2)

'probation officer' has the meaning assigned to it by the Probation of
Offenders Ordinance;

'supervision order' means an order made under section 34(1)(d)
placing a child or juvenile under supervision, and 'supervised
person' and 'supervisor', in relation to a supervision order, mean
respectively the child or juvenile placed or to be placed under
supervision by the order and the person under whose supervision
he is placed or to be placed under the order. (Added, 32 of 1978, s.
2)

(Amended, 1 of 1978, s. 8)

2A. The Governor may by order declare any place to be a place of
refuge for the purposes of this Ordinance.

(Added, 44 of 1965, s. 3)





3. Where the age of any person at any time is material for the
purposes of any provision of this Ordinance empowering the Dis-
trict Court or a juvenile court to make an order with respect to such
person, his age at the material time shall be deemed to be or to have
been that which appears to such court, after considering any
available evidence, to be or to have been his age at that time.
(Added, 33 of 1979, s. 2)

4-15. [Repealed, 1 of 1978, s. 8]

16. Any police officer, not being below the rank of sergeant,
who is authorized generally in writing for that purpose by the
Commissioner of Police, and any person who is authorized generally
in writing for that purpose by the Director of Social Welfare, may at
all times, without notice, enter and demand to see and interrogate
any or all the inmates of any place on land or water which he may
have reason to believe is used as a lodging house for prostitutes or as
a brothel or in connection with which he may have reason to believe
that an offence has been committed under this Ordinance.
(Amended, 1 of 1958, Schedule)

17-25. [Repeated, 1 of 1978, s. 81

26. Any person who unlawfully takes or causes to be taken any
unmarried female infant or any young person or child out of the
possession and against the will of the father or mother or of any
other person having the lawful care or charge of such unmarried
female infant or any young person or child shall be guilty of a
misdemeanor:
Provided that no prosecution shall be brought under this
section in respect of any girl of or above the age of 16 years without
the consent of the Director of Social Welfare.
(Amended, 1 of 1958, Schedule)

26A. [Repealed, 55 of 1979, s. 21

27. When a person is charged with an ofrence under this
Ordinance, or under any other enactment, in respect of a girl,
juvenile, young person or child who is alleged in the charge or
indictment to be under any specified age, and such girl, juvenile,
young person or child appears to the presiding magistrate or judge
to be under that age, such girl, juvenile, young person or child shall
for the purposes of the enactment under which the charge or
indictment is brought be deemed to be under that age unless the
contrary is proved.
(Amended, 32 of 1978, s. 3)

28. No summary conviction under this Ordinance shall be
quashed for want of form or be removed by certiorari, and no
warrant of commitment shall be held void by reason of any defect
therein, provided it is therein alleged that the party has been
convicted and there is a good and valid conviction to sustain the
same.





29. Any person who is convicted of any misdemeanor under this
Ordinance shall be liable to imprisonment for 2 years.

30. (1) Whenever any person acquires the custody or control of any
female infant in circumstances that would, before 31 December 1972,
have constituted an adoption in Hong Kong under Chinese law and
custom the guardianship of such infant shall during her infancy and
while she is in Hong Kong and subject as hereinafter provided vest in
the Director of Social Welfare: (Amended, 32 of 1978, s. 4 and 53 of 198
7, s. 10)

Provided that if

(a)such infant shall marry with the consent of the Director of
Social Welfare; or

(b)the Director of Social Welfare shall renounce such
guardianship; or

(c)a competent court after hearing the Director of Social Welfare
so orders,

such guardianship shall cease, and the guardianship of the infant shall
unless the court otherwise orders, vest or revest in the person in whom
but for the provisions of this section it would otherwise in law be
vested. (Amended, 1 of 1958, Schedule)

(2) The Director of Social Welfare may renounce the guardianship
vested in him by subsection (1) if he at any time in his absolute
discretion considers such guardianship is unnecessary for the
protection of the infant:

Provided that save where a competent court has ordered that such
guardianship shall cease he may at any time during the infancy of such
an infant by declaration in writing under his hand resume such
guardianship if he considers that this is necessary for the protection of
the infant. (Amended, 1 of 1958, Schedule)

(3) For the purpose of making an order that the guardianship shall
cease the District Court shall be a competent court and shall have power
to hear and determine any application that such guardianship shall cease
save that any such application shall not be heard in open court. Such
application may be made by the father or mother of the infant or by any
relative of the infant or by any person claiming to have adopted the
infant or by any person obtaining the leave of the Court to act as next
friend of the infant. Such leave may be obtained by applying ex parte to
the Court in chambers. (Amended, 35 of 1969, s. 2)

(4) The District Court shall not make an order that the guardianship
of the Director of Social Welfare shall cease unless it is satisfied that the
person who as a result of such order or of any fresh appointment of a
guardian which the District Court may make is a fit person to be the
guardian of the infant. (Replaced, 35 of 1969, s.2)





(5) In this section, 'relative' means any ascendant, adult brother or
sister, and any paternal or maternal uncle or aunt, of the infant and the
husband or wife of such brother, sister, uncle or aunt.

31. (1) Subject to the provisions of subsection (4), whenever the
Director of Social Welfare, upon such inquiry as he may think fit to
make, is satisfied that either of the parents or any person acting in the
place of a parent of any female infant has parted or agreed to part with
the custody of the girl to some other person either permanently or for
any consideration except marriage, the Director of Social Welfare, in his
absolute discretion, may in writing declare that such infant shall be his
ward, and upon the making of such declaration the legal guardianship of
such infant while in Hong Kong shall during her infancy vest in the
Director of Social Welfare. (Amended, 53 of 1987, s. 10)

(2) If in case it appears to the Director of Social Welfare that any
female infant has been treated as a drudge or treated with cruelty or
unkindness or has otherwise not been properly treated by the person in
whose custody she is or appears to be or that the female infant is
unwilling to remain in such custody it shall be lawful for the Director of
Social Welfare to call upon such person to produce proof to his
satisfaction that such person is her legal guardian and has treated and is
treating her properly. Failing the production of such proof and subject to
the provisions of subsection (4) the Director of Social Welfare may in his
absolute discretion declare that such infant shall be his ward, and upon
the making of such declaration, the legal guardianship of such infant
while in I-long Kong shall during her infancy vest in the Director of
Social Welfare. (Amended, 53 of 1987, s. 10)

(3) The Director of Social Welfare may revoke any such declaration
as is mentioned in subsections (1) and (2) by a subsequent declaration,
and upon the making of any such subsequent declaration the legal
guardianship of the female infant to whom the declaration relates shall
vest or re-vest in the person in whom, but for the provisions of this
section, it would otherwise by law be vested:

Provided that, notwithstanding anything in this subsection, the
powers conferred by subsections (1) and (2) may be exercised from time
to time as occasion requires.

(4) As soon as practicable after making any declaration under
this section in respect of any female infant the Director of Social
Welfare shall inform the person in whose custody such infant
appears to be of the making of the declaration and any person
aggrieved by the making of any declaration by the Director of Social
Welfare under this section may apply to the District Court for an
order that the guardians hip of the Director of Social Welfare shall
cease and section 30(3) and (5) shall apply to any such application,
save that it shall be lawful also for any person in whose custody the
infant was at the time of the making of any declaration under this
section to apply to the District Court under this subsection.

(Amended, 1 of 1958, Schedule and 32 of 19 78,
s. 5)





32. (1) Where the legal guardianship of any female infant is
vested in the Director of Social Welfare he may make any order
(including if he thinks fit an order for her removal to and detention
in a place of refuge) regarding the custody and control of such infant
which he may think desirable in her interest and if he thinks fit may
require any person in whose charge he shall place such infant to
enter into a bond, with one or more sureties to treat such infant well.
(2) Where the legal guardianship of any female infant is vested
in the Director of Social Welfare he may at any time require any
person in whose custody she is or appears to be to do all or any of
the following things-
(a) to produce such infant;
(b) to furnish photographs of such infant and of such person;
(c)to give security to the satisfaction of the Director of Social
Welfare that such infant will not leave Hong Kong without
the consent in writing of the Director of Social Welfare;
(Amended, 53 of 1987, s. 10)
(d)to give like security that such infant will not be trained for
or employed in any occupation other than such occupation
as may be approved of in writing by the Director of Social
Welfare.
(3) Any person who fails to produce any female infant when
so required by the Director of Social Welfare or fails to perform any
obligation imposed under any bond executed under subsection (1)
or (2) shall be guilty of an offence: Penalty: a fine of $1,000 and
imprisonment for 6 months.
(4) The Director of Social Welfare, any Assistant Director of
Social Welfare and any public officer authorized thereto in writing
by the Director of Social Welfare, either generally or specially, may
at any reasonable time enter and visit the residence of and interview
any female infant of whom the legal guardianship is vested in the
Director of Social Welfare.
(Amended, 1 of 1958, Schedule)

33. Upon any application that the guardianship of the Direc-
tor of Social Welfare shall cease the District Court shall have power
whether or not it orders that the guardianship shall cease to make
any order as to the custody or control of or access to the infant as it
shall consider to be for the benefit of the infant and may discharge or
vary any order or requirement made under section 32(1) or (2) by the
Director of Social Welfare.
(Amended, 1 of 1958, Schedule and 35 of 1969, s. 2)

34. (1) A juvenile court, on its own motion or upon the
application of the Director of Social Welfare or of any probation
officer or of any person authorized by the Director of Social Welfare
in writing in that behalf either generally or specially or of any police
officer upon being satisfied that any person of or above the age of
7 years brought before the court or any other person under the age
of 7 years is a child or juvenile in need of care and protection, may-
(Amended, 15 of 1973, s. 18 and 53 of 1987, s. 3)





(a)appoint the Director of Social Welfare to be the legal guardian
of such child or juvenile; or

(b)commit him to the care of any person whether a relative or not,
who is willing to undertake the care of him, or of any
institution which is so willing; or

(c)order his parent or guardian to enter into recognizance to
exercise proper care and guardianship; or

(d)without making such order or in addition to making an order
under paragraph (b) or (c), make an order placing him for a
specified period, not exceeding 3 years under the supervision
of a probation officer, or of some other person appointed for
the purpose by the court:

Provided that no order shall be made under paragraph (a) without
the consent of the Director of Social Welfare. (Amended, 1 of 1958,
Schedule and 32 of 19 78, s. 6)

(IAA) In connection with any motion or application under
subsection (1) in respect of a child or juvenile the juvenile court

(a)may require the child or juvenile to be brought before the
court; and

(b)shall give such directions as it thinks fit for notifying a parent
or guardian (whose whereabouts is known) of that child or
juvenile of the motion or application. (Added,53 of 1987, s. 3)

(IA) The probation officer or other person under whose
supervision a female child or female juvenile is placed under a
supervision order shall be a woman. (Added, 32 of 1978, s. 6)

(1 B) A juvenile court shall, if practicable, forthwith send copies of

(a)an order made under subsection (1)(a) or an order made under
section 34C(1) discharging or varying such order

(i) to the juvenile in relation to whom the order is made and
to his parent or guardian (other than the Director of Social
Welfare) or, in the case of a child, to his parent or guardian
(other than the Director of Social Welfare); and

(ii) to the Director of Social Welfare;

(b)an order made under subsection (1)(b) or (c) or an order made
under section 34C(1) discharging or varying such order

(i) to the juvenile in relation to whom the order is made and
to his parent or guardian or, in the case of a child, to his parent
or guardian;

(ii) to the Director of Social Welfare; and

(iii) to the person or institution to whom or to which the
order is directed or to whose care the child or juvenile is
committed;

(c)a supervision order made under subsection (1)(d) or an order
under section 34C(2)





(i) to the juvenile in relation to whom the order is made and
to his parent or guardian or, in the case of a child, to his
parent or guardian;

(ii) to the Director of Social Welfare; and

(iii) where the supervised person is required by the order, or
was required by the supervision order before it was varied or
discharged, to reside with an individual or to undergo medical
or surgical attention or treatment by or under the direction of
an individual or at any place, to the individual or the person in
charge of the place. (Added, 32 of 1978, s. 6. Amended, 53 of
1987, s. 3)

(2) For the purposes of this section and of section 35, a child or
juvenile in need of care or protection means

(a)a child or juvenile who having no parent or guardian or a
parent or guardian unfit to exercise care and guardianship or
not exercising proper care and guardianship, is either falling
into bad associations, or exposed to moral or physical danger
or beyond control; or

(b) a child or juvenile who-

(i) being a person in respect of whom any of the offences
specified in items 3, 4, and 5 in the Schedule has been
committed; or

(ii) being a member of the same household as a child or
juvenile in respect of whom any of the offences specified in
the Schedule has been committed; or

(iii) being a member of the same household as a person who
has been convicted of such an offence in respect of a child or
juvenile; or

(iv) being a female member of a household whereof a
member has committed an offence under section 47 of the
Crimes Ordinance in respect of another female member of that
household;

requires care or protection. (Amended, 32 of 1978, s. 6)

(3) For the purposes of this section, the fact that a child or juvenile
is found destitute, or is found wandering without any settled place of
abode and without visible means of subsistence, or is found begging or
receiving alms (whether or not there is any pretence of singing, playing,
performing or offering anything for sale) or is found loitering for the
purpose of so begging or receiving alms, shall without prejudice to the
provisions of subsection (2)(a) be evidence that he is exposed to moral
danger. (Amended, 32 of 1978, s. 6)

(4)(a) Any person or institution to whose care a child or juvenile
is committed under this section shall, whilst the order is in
force, have the like control over the child or juvenile as the
parent and shall be responsible for his maintenance, and the
child or juvenile shall continue in the care of such person or
institution, notwithstanding that he is claimed by his parent or
any other person, and if any person





(i) knowingly assists or induces, directly or indirectly, a
child or juvenile to escape from the person or institution to
whose care he is so committed; or
(ii) knowingly harbours, conceals, or prevents from
returning to such person or institution, a child or juvenile
who has so escaped or knowingly assists in so doing,

he shall be guilty of an offence: Penalty: a fine of $1,000
and imprisonment for 6 months.

(b)Any court having power so to commit a child or juvenile
shall have power to make orders on the parent or other
person liable to maintain the child or juvenile to contribute
to his maintenance during such period as aforesaid such
sums as the court shall think fit, and may from time to time
vary such orders.

(c)Any such order may be made on the complaint or applica-
tion of the person or institution to whose care the child or
juvenile is for the time being committed or on the com-
plaint or the application of the Director of Social Welfare
and either at the time when any order under subsection (1)
is made, or subsequently, and the sums contributed by the
parent or such other person shall be paid to such person or
institution as the court may name, and be applied for the
maintenance of the child or juvenile or towards the cost of
conducting the institution as the case may be. (Amended,
1 of 1958, Schedule)

(d)Where any parent or other person has been ordered under
this section to contribute to the maintenance of a child or
juvenile, he shall give notice of any change of address to
the court or to such person as the court may from time to
time direct and if he fails to do so without reasonable
excuse, he shall be guilty of an offence: Penalty: a fine
of $100. (Amended, 32 of 1978, s. 6)

(5) So long as the legal guardianship of any child or juvenile is
vested in the Director of Social Welfare by virtue of an order made
under this section he shall, subject to any order to the contrary made
by a juvenile court, have power to make any order or any require-
ment which he would have power to make had such child or juvenile
been a female the legal guardianship of whom had been vested in the
Director of Social Welfare under section 30. (Amended, 1 of 1958,
Schedule and 32 of 1978, s. 6)

(6) An order under subsection (1)(a) which is in force at the
commencement of the Protection of Women and Juveniles (Amend-
ment) Ordinance 1978 or which is made on or after such commence-
ment, shall, unless it previously ceases to have effect, cease to have
effect on the date the child or juvenile in relation to whom the order
was made attains the age of 21 or marries (with the consent of the
proper person prescribed in the Marriage Ordinance) before that
date.(Replaced, 32 of 1978, s. 6)





(6A) An order under subsection (1)(b), (c) or (d) which is in force
at the commencement of the Protection of Women and Juveniles
(Amendment) Ordinance 1978

(a)in relation to a male child or male juvenile, shall, unless it
previously ceases to have effect, cease to have effect on the
date he attains the age of 16;

(b)in relation to a female, shall cease to have effect if she has
attained the age of 18 or, unless it previously ceases to have
effect, on the date she attains the age of 18 or marries (with the
consent of the proper person prescribed in the Marriage
Ordinance) before that date. (Added, 32 of 1978, s.6)

(6B) An order under subsection (1)(b), (c) or (d) made on or after
the commencement of the Protection of Women and Juveniles
(Amendment) Ordinance 1978, shall, unless it previously ceases to have
effect, cease to have effect on the date the child or juvenile in relation to
whom the order was made attains the age of 18 or marries (with the
consent of the proper person prescribed in the Marriage Ordinance)
before that date. (Added, 32 of 1978, s. 6)

(6C) Any reference in this Ordinance to a child or juvenile in
relation to whom an order under subsection (1) has been made shall,
while the order remains in force, be construed as including a reference to
the same person notwithstanding that in the meantime he has ceased to
be a child or juvenile. (Added, 32 of 1978, s. 6)

(7) The parent or guardian of a child or juvenile who by his neglect
to exercise due control shall conduce to the child or juvenile being found
in any of the circumstances specified in subsection (3) shall be guilty of
an offence: Penalty: a fine of $500 or imprisonment for 3 months.
(Amended, 32 of 1978, s. 6)

34A. A supervision order may require the supervised person to
comply during the whole or any part of the duration of the supervision
order with such requirements, including requirements as to residence or
medical or surgical attention or treatment giving due consideration to the
wishes (if any) of the parent or guardian of the supervised person
notified under section 34(1 AA)(b), as the juvenile court, having regard
to the circumstances of the case, considers necessary for securing the
adequate care, protection and control of the supervised person.

(Replaced, 32 of 1978, s. 7. Amended, 53 of 1987, s. 4)

34B. While a supervision order is in force it shall be the duty of the
supervisor to advise, assist and befriend the supervised person.

(Added, 32 of 1978, s. 7)

34C. (1) Subject to subsection (5), a juvenile court may at any time
on its own motion, or upon the application of a parent or guardian, or of
any person or institution to whose care a child or juvenile has been
committed, discharge or vary an order made under section 34(1)(a), (b)
or (c).





(2) Subject to subsection (5), a juvenile court may at any time upon
the application of the supervisor or the supervised person discharge or
vary a supervision order and any such variation may include

(a) the cancellation of any requirement included in it; or

(b)the insertion in it (either in addition to or in substitution for
any of its provisions) of any requirement which could have
been included in it.

(3) In dealing with any matter relating to the discharge or variation
of an order made under section 34(1), the juvenile court may require the
presence before it of the child and the parent or guardian of the child, or
may require the presence before it of the juvenile, as the case may be,
and subject to subsection (4) a court shall not make an order under this
section unless the child (other than a child under the age of 7 years) and
the parent or guardian of the child, or the juvenile, is present before it.
(Amended, 53 of 1987,s.5)

(4) A juvenile court may make an order under this section in the
absence of the child and the parent or guardian of the child, or the
juvenile, if the effect of the order is confined to one or more of the
following

(a) discharging the order;

(b)reducing the duration of the order or any requirement included
in it;

(c) cancelling a requirement included in the order.

(5) Where an application under this section for the discharge of an
order is dismissed, no further application for its discharge shall be made
under this section by any person during the period of 3 months
beginning with the date of the dismissal except with the consent of a
juvenile court.

(Added, 32 of 1978, s. 7)

34D. Where a supervised person fails to comply with any
requirement imposed by a supervision order, the supervisor may make
an application to a juvenile court under section 34C(2) for an order to be
made under that section.

(Added, 32 of 1978, s. 7)

34E. (1) Any probation officer, any person authorized in writing by
the Director of Social Welfare, or any police officer of the rank of station
sergeant or above may take to a place of refuge any child or juvenile

(a)in relation to whom any of the offences specified in items 3, 4
and 5 in the Schedule has been or is believed to have been
committed; or

(b) who appears to be in need of care and protection; or





(c)in relation to whom there is in force an order under section
34(1) and who is the subject of a motion or application under
section 34C. (Amended, 53 of 1987, s. 6)

(2) Subject to this section, a child or juvenile who is taken to a
place of refuge under subsection (1), or who has taken refuge in a place
of refuge, may be detained there until the child or juvenile can be
brought before a juvenile court.

(3) Within 8 days after a child or juvenile is taken to, or takes refuge
in, a place of refuge, an application in relation to that child or juvenile
shall be made to a juvenile court under section 34(1) or 34C, as the case
may be' if no such application has already been made.

(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in section 34(1), where an
application is made to a juvenile court under that section or under
section 34C the court may, whether or not the child or juvenile in relation
to whom the application is made is before the court, order the detention
or continued detention of the child or juvenile in a place of refuge for a
period not exceeding 28 days from the date of the order in the first
instance in order that further inquiries may be made about the child or
juvenile, and, if necessary for that purpose, may during the continuance
in force of such order make further orders of detention for such period or
periods as the court thinks fit, provided that the total period of
continuous detention does not at any time exceed an aggregate of 56
days.

(5) Where a child or juvenile is detained in a place of refuge in
pursuance of this section, the person in charge of the place of refuge
shall have the like control over the child or juvenile as the parent and
shall be responsible for his maintenance, and the child or juvenile shall
continue in the care of the person in charge of the place of refuge,
notwithstanding that he is claimed by his parent or any other person.

(Added, 32 of 1978, s. 7)

34F. (1) Where any of the circumstances set out in subsection
(1)(a), (b) or (c) of section 34E apply in relation to a child or juvenile, any
person mentioned in that subsection who is of the opinion that that
child or juvenile is in need of urgent medical or surgical attention or
treatment may take the child or juvenile to a hospital instead of to a
place of refuge.

(2) A child or juvenile who is admitted to a hospital after being
taken there under subsection (1) may be detained by the Director of
Social Welfare in that hospital for so long as the attendance of the child
or juvenile at that hospital is necessary for the purpose of medical or
surgical attention or treatment and thereafter the Director of Social
Welfare may take him to a place of refuge.

(3) Where a child or juvenile is taken to a place of refuge under
subsection (2), section 34E(2), (3), (4) and (5) shall apply as if he had
been taken to a place of refuge under section 34E(1).





(4) Where a child or juvenile is detained in a hospital under
subsection (2), the Director of Social Welfare shall have the like control
over, and responsibility for maintenance of, that child or juvenile as a
person in charge of a place of refuge under section 34E would have had
if the child or juvenile had been detained in that place of refuge.

(Added, 53 of 1987, s. 7)

35. (1) Whenever the Director of Social Welfare has reason to
believe that any female or any juvenile or child (in this section referred
to as the person endangered) has been brought into or is about to be
taken out of Hong Kong by force, threats, intimidation, false pretences,
false representations or other fraudulent means or is in the custody or
control or under the direction of another person and is or is likely to be
exposed to any danger of seduction or prostitution or being a child or
juvenile is likely to be exposed to any moral or physical danger he may
inquire into the case and(Amended, 33 of 1968, s. 3 and 53 of 1987, s.
10)

(a)may make any order (including if he thinks fit an order for
removal to and detention in a place of refuge, hospital or such
other place as he may consider appropriate) regarding the
control and custody of the person endangered which he thinks
desirable in her or his interest and, if he thinks fit, may require
any person into whose charge he shall place the person
endangered to enter into a bond with one or more sureties to
treat her or him well; or (Amended, 53 of 1987,s.8)

(b)may require the person in whose custody the person
endangered is or appears to be to do all or any of the following
things

(i) to produce the person endangered;

(ii) to furnish photographs of the person endangered and of
himself;

(iii) to give security to the satisfaction of the Director of
Social Welfare that the person endangered will not leave Hong
Kong without the consent in writing of the Director of Social
Welfare; (Amended, 53 of 1987, s. 10)

(iv) to give like security that the person endangered will not
be trained for or employed in any occupation other than such
occupation as may be approved of in writing by the Director
of Social Welfare:

Provided that nothing in paragraph (a) of this subsection shall
authorize the detention of any female of or above the age of 18 years.

(2) Any person who fails to produce any female, juvenile or child
when so required as aforesaid by the Director of Social Welfare or fails
to perform any obligation imposed by any bond executed under
subsection (1) shall be guilty of an offence: Penalty: a fine of $1,000 and
imprisonment for 6 months.





(3) During the subsistence of any order or requirement under
subsection (1) the Director of Social Welfare, any Assistant Director
of Social Welfare and any public officer authorized thereto in writing
by the Director of Social Welfare, either generally or specially, may
at any reasonable time enter and visit the place where the person
endangered is and interview the person endangered.

(4) It shall be lawful for the Director of Social Welfare of his
own motion or upon application of any person aggrieved by any
order or requirement made under subsection (1) or for a juvenile
court upon the application of any such person or of the Director of
Social Welfare to discharge any order or requirement made if the
Director of Social Welfare or the juvenile court as the case may be
considers that such order or requirement either was not or is no
longer necessary for the protection of the person endangered.
(Amended, 53 of 1987, s. 8)

(5) The Director of Social Welfare may, if he considers that
such a course is desirable in order to afford temporary protection to
a child or juvenile in need of care and protection, make any such
order or requirement as is authorized by subsection (1) prior to
making any application under section 34(1).

(6) It shall be lawful for the Director of Social Welfare
notwithstanding that he may have made an order or requirement
under this section in the case of a child or juvenile to apply to a
juvenile court for an order under section 34. Upon any such
application the juvenile court may exercise the powers conferred by
subsection (4) as well as the powers conferred by section 34(1) and
for the purpose of considering whether or not any order under
section 34(1) ought to be made the court may disregard the protec-
tion afforded by any order or requirement made under this section
and consider the matter as it would have appeared if no such order
or requirement had been made.

(7) Where a person endangered is detained in a place of refuge
in pursuance of this section, the person in charge of the place of
refuge shall have the like control over that person as the parent and
shall be responsible for his maintenance, and that person shall
continue in the care of the person in charge of the place of refuge,
notwithstanding that he is claimed by his parent or any other
person. (Added, 32 of 1978, s. 8)
(Amended, 1 of 1958, Schedule and 32 of 19 78, s. 8)

36. Nothing contained in section 30, 31, 32, 33, 34 or 35 shall
oust any jurisdiction vested in the High Court to make any order in
relation to the appointment of a guardian of or otherwise in relation
to the custody or control of or access to any infant.

37. (1) The Director of Social Welfare shall keep a register of
female infants the legal guardianship of whom is vested in him by
virtue of this Ordinance.





(2) Any person who acquires the custody or control of any female
infant the legal guardianship of whom becomes vested in the Director of
Social Welfare shall within 1 month of acquiring such custody or control
or if such female infant is not then in Hong Kong within 1 month of the
arrival within Hong Kong of such infant give notice thereof to the
Director of Social Welfare in manner prescribed by regulations under this
Ordinance, and any person who fails to comply with the provisions of
this section shall be guilty of an offence: Penalty: a fine of $500 or
imprisonment for 1 month: (Amended, 53 of 1987, s. 10)

Provided that no prosecution hereunder shall be instituted without
the consent of the Director of Social Welfare.

(Amended, 1 of 1958, Schedule)

38. (1) In any prosecution for an offence against section 37 the
following shall be admissible in evidence upon production

(a)any register or any part of a register which purports to be kept
under section 37 or was kept under section 32 of the Protection
of Women and Girls Ordinance 1938;

(b)any extract from any such register purporting to be certified as
correct by the Director of Social Welfare or any Assistant
Director of Social Welfare;

(c)any photograph purporting to be certified by the Director of
Social Welfare or any Assistant Director of Social Welfare as a
photograph furnished to him in pursuance of any of the
provisions of this Ordinance or of any enactment repealed by
this Ordinance or of any regulations made under this
Ordinance or such enactment.

(Amended, 1 of 1958, Schedule)

(2) If any such photograph appears to have a serial number, and if
the said serial number appears from some part of any such register to
have been assigned to some particular person, it shall until the contrary
is proved be assumed that the photograph in question is the photograph
of the person indicated by the said serial number.

39. (1) The Governor in Council may by regulation provide for

(a)the welfare education and control of infants the legal
guardianship of whom is vested in the Director of Social
Welfare;

(b)the registration of all such particulars affecting such infants
and any person having the possession custody or control
thereof as will in the opinion of the Governor in Council enable
the Director of Social Welfare adequately to discharge his
duties as guardian;

(c)the management control supervision and inspection of places
of refuge wholly maintained by public funds and, so far as may
be practicable, of places of refuge not so maintained;





(d)the welfare education and control of such of the inmates of
places of refuge as may be detained therein pursuant to the
provisions of this Ordinance, including regulations providing
for the approval by the Director of Social Welfare of rules made
by the management of any place of refuge not wholly
maintained by public funds for such welfare education and
control;

(e)the welfare and education of children or juveniles who have
become wards of the Director of Social Welfare or have been
committed to the care of any person or institution and as to the
duties of such persons or institutions with respect to such
children or juveniles; (Amended, 32 of 1978, s. 9)

(f)visits to female infants, children and juveniles; (Amended, 32
of 1978, s. 9)

(g)fees and forms for any application or any matter or thing done
or to be done under the Ordinance and regulations;

(h)the inspection of any registers kept under any regulation and
generally for carrying the Ordinance into effect.

(Amended, 1 of 1958, Schedule)

(2) 1 It is hereby declared that in this section the word 'control'
includes control by means of punishment (other than corporal
punishment) restraint and correction, being punishment restraint and
correction which a parent would be lawfully entitled to administer to his
child and in the case of a woman who has attained her majority but is
lawfully detained in a place of refuge it shall be lawful to impose whether
by regulations or by rules to be approved by the Director of Social
Welfare as above mentioned the same control (other than corporal
punishment) as a parent could lawfully impose on his child. (Amended, 1
of 1958, Schedule)

(3) Such regulations may declare that contravention of particular
regulations shall constitute an offence and may provide penalties for
any such offence of a fine of $500 or imprisonment for 3 months.

40. Notwithstanding anything contained in section 26 of the
Magistrates Ordinance, a complaint or information in respect of offences
against this Ordinance or against any regulations made hereunder may
be made at any time.

41. Any female, juvenile or child who escapes from any custody or
control lawfully imposed on such female, juvenile or child under this
Ordinance may be recaptured by any police officer and returned to the
custody or control from which such female, juvenile or child escaped.

(Amended, 9 of 1954, s. 3; 1 of 1958, Schedule and 32 of
1978,s. 10)





42. Any person who induces or assists any female, juvenile or child
to escape from any custody or control lawfully imposed by or under this
Ordinance or by any regulations made hereunder or who harbours any
female, juvenile or child so escaping shall be guilty of an offence:
Penalty: a fine of $1,000 or imprisonment for 6 months.

(Amended, 9 of 1954, s. 4 and 32 of 19 78, s. 11)

43. Any person who without the authority of the Director of Social
Welfare communicates with any female, juvenile or child while detained
in a place of refuge shall be guilty of an offence: Penalty: a fine of $500
or imprisonment for 3 months.

(Amended, 9 of 1954, s. 4; 1 of 1958, Schedule and 32 of
1978,s. 12)

44. (1) Subject to subsection (IA), the Director of Social Welfare, or
any officer generally or specially authorized for that purpose in writing
by the Director of Social Welfare, may enter and search any vessel,
house, building or other place for the purpose of ascertaining whether
there is therein any female, juvenile or child who is or may be liable to be
dealt with under the provisions of this Ordinance, or whether any
offence under this Ordinance is being, or has been, committed, and may
remove any such female or juvenile or child to a place of refuge, a
hospital or such other place as he may consider appropriate to be there
detained until his or her case be inquired into or until the Director of
Social Welfare, as he is hereby empowered, removes any such female,
juvenile or child to such other place as he may consider more
appropriate. (Amended, 53 of 1987, S.9)

(IA) The Director of Social Welfare, or any officer authorized under
subsection (1), shall not enter any vessel, house, building or other place
by the use of force unless he has first obtained a warrant issued by a
magistrate, juvenile court or District Court under subsection (IB) for that
purpose. (Added, 53 of 1987, s. 9)

(IB) A magistrate, juvenile court or District Court may issue a
warrant to the Director of Social Welfare, or any officer authorized under
subsection (1), to enter by the use of force if necessary any vessel,
house, building or other place for the purposes mentioned in that
subsection if that magistrate, juvenile court or District Court is satisfied
by information on oath that there are reasonable grounds for suspecting
that

(a)there is therein any female, juvenile or child who is or may be
liable to be dealt with under the provisions of this Ordinance;
or

(b)any offence under this Ordinance is being, or has been,
committed; and

(c)the entry can only be effected by the use of force. (Added, 53 of
1987, s. 9)





(1C) Any person who enters any vessel, house, building or other
place under this section shall

(a) if so required, produce evidence of his identity; and

(b) if a warrant has been issued under subsection (IB)-

(i) produce the warrant or a copy thereof, and

(ii) use only such force as is reasonably necessary to effect
entry. (Added, 53 of 1987, s. 9)

(2) The Director of Social Welfare or such officer as aforesaid may,
during or after any such search as is referred to in subsection (1), arrest
or cause to be arrested any person reasonably suspected of being liable
to prosecution for an offence against this Ordinance, and may seize and
detain any articles, books, documents or accounts which he may have
reason to believe to relate to any offence against this Ordinance.

(3) No person shall refuse the Director of Social Welfare or such
officer as aforesaid access to any such vessel, house, building or other
place, or otherwise obstruct or hinder him in effecting an entrance, or in
removing such female, juvenile or child or in seizing and detaining such
articles, books, documents or accounts.

(4) (a) In carrying out any search under the provisions of this
section the Director of Social Welfare or such officer as
aforesaid shall have power to put questions and to give any
such order or direction as may be necessary to the inmates
of any vessel, house, building or other place for the
purpose of carrying out such search.

(b)The inmates of any vessel, house, building or other place shall
answer truthfully all questions put to them by the Director of
Social Welfare, or such officer as aforesaid, and shall obey any
order or direction given by him touching any matter or any
person connected with such search.

(c)No person shall by force, restraint, threats, inducement or other
means cause any female, juvenile or child who is or may be
liable to be dealt with under the provisions of this Ordinance to
conceal herself or himself in or to leave any vessel, house,
building or other place being searched or about to be searched
by the Director of Social Welfare or such officer as aforesaid
under the provisions of this section, with the intent that the
search of the Director of Social Welfare or such officer may
thereby be evaded or obstructed.

(5) Any person who contravenes any of the provisions of this
section shall be guilty of an offence: Penalty: a fine of $2,000 and
imprisonment for 6 months.

(Amended, 1 of 1958, Schedule and 32 of 1978, s. 13)





45. (1) The Director of Social Welfare may from time to time
hold any such inquiry as he may consider necessary to enable him to
exercise the powers vested in him by this Ordinance or by any
regulations and by notice in writing under his hand may require any
person to attend such inquiry and to give evidence.

(2) Any person who-

(a)on service of such notice, does not appear at the time and
place therein mentioned; or

(b)fails without lawful excuse to produce all documents in his
custody, possession or power, or to answer truthfully all
questions which the Director of Social Welfare may put to
him, relating to the matter under inquiry; or

(c)having any female, juvenile or child in his custody or
control and being required by the Director of Social
Welfare to produce her or him, without lawful excuse
refuses or neglects to comply with such requirement,

shall be guilty of an offence: Penalty: a fine of $500 and imprison-
ment for 3 months.
(Amended, 1 of 1958, Schedule and 32 of 1978, s. 14)

46. All summonses, notices and other documents required to
be served or given under this Ordinance shall be deemed validly and
sufficiently served or given to or left with the person intended to be
served or to whom the notice is intended to be given or, if he cannot
be readily found, if posted by registered post to, or left with some
adult at, his last known place of abode or business.

47. Any warrant, order, direction or authorization, purporting
to be issued in pursuance of this Ordinance under the hand of the
Director of Social Welfare, shall be received in evidence in every
court without further proof, and shall be evidence of the facts
therein stated, and all acts done in pursuance thereof shall be
deemed to have been authorized by law.
(Amended, 1 of 1958, Schedule)

48. (1) Save where the contrary intention appears from the
context of any provision of this Ordinance and subject to any special
instructions of the Director of Social Welfare, an Assistant Director
of Social Welfare may exercise or discharge any of the powers or
duties which the Director of Social Welfare is entitled to exercise or
required to discharge by any of the provisions of this Ordinance.

(2) Save where a contrary intention appears from the context
of any of the provisions of this Ordinance, and subject to any special
instructions of the Governor, the Director of Social Welfare may
authorize any public officer to exercise or discharge any of the
powers or duties which the Director of Social Welfare is entitled to
exercise or required to discharge by any of the provisions of this
Ordinance.
(Added, 17 of 1961, s. 2)





SCHEDULE [s. 34(2)(b)(i) and (ii).]

1. Murder or manslaughter of a child or juvenile. (Amended, 32 of 1978,

s. 15)

2. Infanticide.

3. Section 26, 27, 42, 43 or 44 of the Offences against the Person Ordinance.
4.Section 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130,
131,

132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 140, 141 or 146 of the Crimes Ordinance. (Replaced, 1 of
1978,s.8)

5. Any offence involving bodily injury to a child or juvenile. (Amended,32of
1978,s.15)
Originally 1 of 1951. 9 of 1954. 39 of 1954. 1 of 1958. 17 of 1961. 44 of 1965. 33 of 1968. 35 of 1969. 60 of 1969. 74 of 1972. 15 of 1973. 1 of 1978. 32 of 1978. 33 of 1979. 55 of 1979. 53 of 1987. Short title. Interpretation. (Cap. 226.) (Cap. 298.) Power of Governor to declare places of refuge. Presumption and determination of age. [cf. 1948 c. 58, s. 80(3).] Powers of authorized persons to visit suspected premises. Abduction of female infant or any young person or child. 1861, c. 100, s. 55. Presumptions as to age of girl. No summary conviction or warrant to be quashed for want of form. 1861, c. 100, s. 72. Punishment for misdemeanor under this Ordinance. Director of Social Welfare to be guardian of adopted female infants, and provisions for cessation of such guardianship. Power for Director of Social Welfare to become the guardian of a female infant in certain cases by a declaration that such infant shall be his ward. Powers of the Director of Social Welfare in connection with the custody and control of his female wards. Upon application for cessation of guardianship District Court may provide for custody and control of wards and access to them. Powers of juvenile courts in relation to guardianship and custody and control of children and juveniles in need of care and protection. Schedule. (Cap. 200.) (32 of 1978.) (Cap. 181.) Power to include requirements in supervision orders. Duty of supervisor. 1969 c. 54, s. 14. Discharge or variation of orders under section 34(1). Contraventions of supervision orders. Detention of child or juvenile in place of refuge. [cf. 1933 c. 12, s. 67 and 1963 c. 37, s. 23(2).] Schedule. Detention in hospital. Power of Director of Social Welfare to protect females, juveniles and children from moral or physical danger. Jurisdiction of High Court to remain unaffected. Registration of female infant of whom guardianship is vested in Director of Social Welfare. Admissibility of register, etc. (5 of 1938.) Regulations. Provision enabling complaint or information to be laid at any time. (Cap. 227.) Power to recapture wards or persons escaping from detention in place of refuge. Penalty for inducing or assisting escape from custody or control imposed by or under Ordinance. Penalty for communicating with persons detained in a place of refuge. Powers of search, etc., by Director of Social Welfare. Power of Director of Social Welfare to require persons to attend inquiry. Service of summons, notice, etc. Reception in evidence of warrant or order, direction or authorization under hand of the Director of Social Welfare. Delegation of powers. (Cap. 212.) (Cap. 200.)

Abstract

Originally 1 of 1951. 9 of 1954. 39 of 1954. 1 of 1958. 17 of 1961. 44 of 1965. 33 of 1968. 35 of 1969. 60 of 1969. 74 of 1972. 15 of 1973. 1 of 1978. 32 of 1978. 33 of 1979. 55 of 1979. 53 of 1987. Short title. Interpretation. (Cap. 226.) (Cap. 298.) Power of Governor to declare places of refuge. Presumption and determination of age. [cf. 1948 c. 58, s. 80(3).] Powers of authorized persons to visit suspected premises. Abduction of female infant or any young person or child. 1861, c. 100, s. 55. Presumptions as to age of girl. No summary conviction or warrant to be quashed for want of form. 1861, c. 100, s. 72. Punishment for misdemeanor under this Ordinance. Director of Social Welfare to be guardian of adopted female infants, and provisions for cessation of such guardianship. Power for Director of Social Welfare to become the guardian of a female infant in certain cases by a declaration that such infant shall be his ward. Powers of the Director of Social Welfare in connection with the custody and control of his female wards. Upon application for cessation of guardianship District Court may provide for custody and control of wards and access to them. Powers of juvenile courts in relation to guardianship and custody and control of children and juveniles in need of care and protection. Schedule. (Cap. 200.) (32 of 1978.) (Cap. 181.) Power to include requirements in supervision orders. Duty of supervisor. 1969 c. 54, s. 14. Discharge or variation of orders under section 34(1). Contraventions of supervision orders. Detention of child or juvenile in place of refuge. [cf. 1933 c. 12, s. 67 and 1963 c. 37, s. 23(2).] Schedule. Detention in hospital. Power of Director of Social Welfare to protect females, juveniles and children from moral or physical danger. Jurisdiction of High Court to remain unaffected. Registration of female infant of whom guardianship is vested in Director of Social Welfare. Admissibility of register, etc. (5 of 1938.) Regulations. Provision enabling complaint or information to be laid at any time. (Cap. 227.) Power to recapture wards or persons escaping from detention in place of refuge. Penalty for inducing or assisting escape from custody or control imposed by or under Ordinance. Penalty for communicating with persons detained in a place of refuge. Powers of search, etc., by Director of Social Welfare. Power of Director of Social Welfare to require persons to attend inquiry. Service of summons, notice, etc. Reception in evidence of warrant or order, direction or authorization under hand of the Director of Social Welfare. Delegation of powers. (Cap. 212.) (Cap. 200.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/2867

Edition

1964

Volume

v14

Subsequent Cap No.

213

Number of Pages

21
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:12:21 +0800